《Secretly Married to a Chaebol Alpha》


 Chapter 1: A CLASSIC TROPE

    <h4>Chapter 1: A CLASSIC TROPE</h4>


    "YOU COULD sell your body for a pretty high price¡ª if only you were an Omega, kid."


    Was that something an adult should be saying to a high schooler, who was still wearing his school uniform, at that?


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t.


    Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t say that he was surprised, though.


    It was something he¡¯d expect to hear from a gangster.


    <i>Yeah, prejudice is a scary thing.</i>


    Anyway, it was on Garam foring to a loan shark¡¯s office. He wasn¡¯t dragged there¡ª he came to that ce willingly.


    In his defense, he was expecting someone else to be there.


    <i>Not this handsome but creepy hyung.</i>


    "You must be expecting Kang Byungho," the good-looking gangster said while leaning against the seat that belonged to Kang Byungho¡ª the loan shark that Garam was looking for. "Sorry to disappoint you, kid. Kang Byungho is on vacation. While he¡¯s away, I¡¯m the one in-charge of this ce."


    ¡¯Vacation?¡¯


    <i>Loan sharks go on vacations?</i>


    "Byungho-ssi is still alive, right?"


    "Why do you care? Is Kang Byungho your sugar daddy or something?"


    "Must you say something vulgar every ten seconds, Hyung?" Garam asked sarcastically while rummaging through his backpack. When he found the breath mist spray that he was looking for, he put it on the table. "Here. Use this, please."


    The handsome gangster picked up the small bottle, then he lifted his head and raised an eyebrow at Garam. "Why are you lending me this breath mist spray, kid?"


    "Because you have a <i>filthy</i> mouth, Hyung."


    The handsome gangster visibly froze.


    For a moment, Garam feared for his life.


    <i>Me and my big mouth.</i>


    He got nervous because he realized that only the two of them were in that shabby office.


    But, then again, it wasn¡¯t like the other gangsters outside would help him if the handsome but creepy hyung started beating him up.


    <i>Can I fight? I¡¯m pretty tonedpared to my peers since I work out regrly...</i>


    But just one once-over at the handsome but creepy hyung, and it already made Garam realize that he was being ridiculous.


    <i>That hyung is built like a fridge.</i>


    The handsome gangster hadn¡¯t gotten up from his seat ever since Garam got there, but he could tell that he was tall.


    <i>Plus, this hyung is fit.</i>


    In fact, he was starting to feel bad for the buttons that kept the handsome gangster¡¯s tight white dress shirt intact under his ck suit.


    <i>I can imagine those buttons flying because his chest is too wide for that tight shirt.</i>


    Garam¡¯s train of thought was interrupted when the handsome but creepy hyung suddenlyughed out loud.


    "Kid, if you were ugly, I would have punched you in the face already."


    Whew.


    <i>Thank goodness for my parents¡¯ beauty genes.</i>


    "You¡¯re funny, kid."


    "I¡¯m not a kid¡ª I¡¯m already eighteen years old, and I¡¯ll be an adult thising January."


    And once the New Year arrived, he¡¯d be allowed to drink alcoholic beverages.


    <i>Then, after that, I¡¯ll be a college freshman in a few months.</i>


    "What¡¯s your name, Mr. I¡¯m-not-a-kid Beta?"


    "It¡¯s Lim Garam. And you are?"


    "Song Sihyuk."


    "I see."


    "Too bad you¡¯re a Beta," Song Sihyuk said, putting Garam¡¯s breath mist spray in the inner pocket of his suit. "If you were an Omega, I would have already hit on you."


    <i>This isn¡¯t you hitting on me?</i>


    Anyway...


    "Omega this, Omega that," Garamined lightly. "Hyung, are you obsessed with Omegas? They¡¯re all you talk about."


    "Aren¡¯t most Alphas obsessed with Omegas?"


    Oh.


    "You¡¯re an Alpha? That exins the obsession, then."


    "Kid, you¡¯re hurting my pride," Song Sihyukined. And then he pointed at his face. "Most people look at me once and can already tell that I¡¯m an Alpha."


    Well, that was true.


    <i>This hyung gives off Alpha vibes since most Alphas are handsome and big.</i>


    "You must be a dumb kid, then."


    <i>Okay, now my pride as a Beta is hurt.</i>


    Garam knew it wasn¡¯t wise to provoke an Alpha, but he couldn¡¯t help it. "Hyung, do you think only Alphas are born handsome and tall? There are Betas like that, too."


    "Oh, really?"


    <i>This jerk doesn¡¯t believe me.</i>


    Garam pointed at his face. "Most people look at me and assume I¡¯m an Alpha."


    He wasn¡¯t bluffing¡ª it was the truth.


    <i>I¡¯m more handsome, taller, and fitter than most Betas my age.</i>


    But, of course, standing next to an Alpha like Song Sihyuk would make him look average.


    Tsk.


    "You¡¯re actually right¡ª you¡¯re quite attractive for a Beta."


    "What a backhandedpliment. You could have just said I was attractive without adding the ¡¯for a Beta¡¯ bits."


    Song Sihyuk shrugged unapologetically. "I usually prefer cute and petite Omegas. But I¡¯m tempted to make an exception for you."


    "Please don¡¯t."


    "Hey, you should be taking advantage of what little interest I have in you," Song Sihyuk said, raising an eyebrow. "Your family is in debt, you know? If you suck up to me, then who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll consider your debt paid. So, wanna y with me?"


    Hmm.


    <i>This story is very familiar.</i>


    "Hyung, have you seen that 10 million-viewer film from ten years ago?" Garam asked curiously. "The one titled ¡¯<i>Illusion of Choice</i>.¡¯"


    "That¡¯s a 19+ movie. You were still a baby back then."


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    "You can¡¯t call an eight-year-old kid a baby."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled. "Yes, I¡¯ve seen the film you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s still a controversial movie to this day, even if it¡¯s now considered a ssic."


    Right?


    "The <i>Illusion of Choice</i> is about a poor Omega who¡¯s drowning in debt. His father used his name to borrow a huge amount of money from an infamous Alpha loan shark. But since he¡¯s just a high school sophomore, he has no means to pay off his father¡¯s debt. Well, he works as a part-timer in a convenience store. But his ie is only enough for his daily needs."


    "Kid, I¡¯m not interested in your verbal movie review."


    "The Alpha loan shark offered a deal to the poor Omega: use his body to pay off his father¡¯s debts," Garam continued, ignoring Song Sihyuk¡¯sint. "And that¡¯s how the poor Omega and the Alpha loan shark started having a sexual rtionship. Then the writers and the director of that movie romanticized the poor Omega and the Alpha loan shark¡¯s rtionship, even giving it a happy ending."


    "Can you get straight to the point?"


    "If you aged up the Omega a little, the story would have still worked. Broke college students exist, too. So, I¡¯ve always wondered why the writers and the director decided to make the Omega that young. Now I know the answer¡ª and it¡¯s all thanks to you, Hyung."


    "Me? What did I do?"


    "You reminded me of that Alpha loan shark from that movie."


    "Well, the actor who yed the role was kind of handsome."


    "How old are you, Hyung?"


    "Twenty-five."


    "Just like that Alpha loan shark in the movie, huh?"


    "And you¡¯re just one year older than the Omega from that movie."


    "I know. It¡¯s ridiculous how I¡¯m older than the main character. But now I finally figured out why it has to be that way," Garam said, scoffing. "The main character has to be a high school student because most young people like that are easy to manipte, especially if they¡¯re in a vulnerable state."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled as if it had nothing to do with him. "Kid, what are you trying to say to me?"<i></i>


    "Hyung, you¡¯re like that loan shark. So, I guess people your age don¡¯t find you attractive because <i>they know better</i>. And that¡¯s why you¡¯re messing with a poor kid like me. After all, the power imbnce between us gives you the upper hand in what would be a toxic rtionship," Garam said, scoffing again. "That¡¯s pretty pathetic, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Are you criticizing me or the film?"


    <i>I just wanted to insult you.</i>


    He didn¡¯t say that out loud, of course.


    "You im that you¡¯re not a kid since you¡¯ll be of legal age soon, and yet you look disgusted when I tease you a little," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "What¡¯s a little flirting between two adults?"


    "I don¡¯t like it."


    "Not my problem."


    "Hyung, have some conscience. I¡¯m still in high school, and you¡¯re a grown adult. At your age, your frontal lobe is already fully developed. You shouldn¡¯t be messing with someone who¡¯s barely legal."


    "Kid, do I look like someone with good morals?"


    No, not at all.


    "Did you bring up that movie to preach to me?" Song Sihyuk asked, raising an eyebrow. "Careful, kid. You won¡¯t like it if I make you eat your wordster."


    "I¡¯m not preaching to you¡ª I¡¯m just saying I finally understood why the main character has to be that young," Garam said indifferently. He knew that he had just shaded this hyung, but it wasn¡¯t really his intention to do so. It was just that Song Sihyuk got on his nerves. "Because I can totally see now why that poor Omega made that choice. After all, I¡¯m tempted to ept your offer, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed. "Oh. Then¡ª"


    "But I¡¯m not that desperate yet. I actually came here to make a proposal to Byungho-ssi."


    "What kind of proposal?"


    "Something that will hopefully convince him to stop bothering me since my stepmother and stepbrother¡¯s debts are none of my business."


    Yeah, that was the reason why Garam dragged himself to that ce.


    Unfortunately, his cruel stepmother and stepbrother used his name when they borrowed a huge amount of money from Kang Byungho¡ª without his permission, of course.


    <i>Just like what happened to the poor Omega from that ssic movie.</i>


    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you that I¡¯m the new boss of this ce?" Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "If you¡¯re going to propose, then propose to <i>me</i>."


    "Must you make it sound suggestive, Hyung? It¡¯s a <i>business</i> proposal¡ª not whatever you¡¯re trying to imply."


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged nonchntly. "Whatever it is, I¡¯m willing to listen."


    "Then wait a moment, please," Garam said while bringing out his old and barely workingptop from his backpack. "I made a PPT."


    "You made... a PowerPoint presentation?"


    "Yeah. I also drafted a contract based on my proposal. Of course, we can always revise itter."


    "For real?"


    Garam wore his eyesses after setting up hisptop on Song Sihyuk¡¯s desk. "Yes, Hyung¡ª for real."


    Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment...


    ... and then the handsome gangster suddenly burst outughing.


    Why was this hyungughing, though?


    <i>I¡¯m being serious here.</i>


    Garam was about to tell Song Sihyuk to stopughing, but he was interrupted by a slightly loud knock on the door.


    "Boss, Seo Minwoo is here."


    Garam flinched when he heard his stepbrother¡¯s name.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know Hyung would be here today...</i>


    It would be a problem if his stepbrother saw him now, so...


    <i>I need to hide.</i>


    "Hyung, can I use the bathroom?" Garam asked politely, in a low and soft voice. In short, yes, he was whispering. "And please don¡¯t tell my brother I¡¯m here."


    "No."


    "Huh?"


    "You want to hide from your brother, right?"


    "If you already know that, then¡ª"


    "There¡¯s a perfect ce for you to hide instead of the bathroom," Song Sihyuk said, smirking. And then he pointed at the space under his desk. "Here."


    Garam clenched his hands tightly, his cheeks flushed from embarrassment.


    <i>This gangster is truly a bad adult!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <strong>NOTE</strong>: ¡¯Chaebol¡¯ means arge family-owned business conglomerate, and the members of these families are usually referred to that way.


    PS: The ML is a red g, and this is a toxic story. You¡¯ve been warned. ^_^


    <strong>***</strong><i></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 2: A BAD ADULT

    <h4>Chapter 2: A BAD ADULT</h4>


    <i>I WAS just teasing him.</i>


    That was why Song Sihyuk was quite surprised when Lim Garam dragged his feet and hid under his table.


    Yes, the space there was big enough to hide an adult.


    Even so, Lim Garam had long limbs.


    Hence, the kid ended up hugging his knees while sitting sideways.


    Too bad.


    <i>If only Lim Garam is facing forward, then it will be easier to imagine him between my legs while sucking me off.</i>


    "Hyung, are you trying to get me caught?"


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow at the kid who gotfortable calling him ¡¯hyung¡¯ right off the bat.


    <i>I¡¯m notining, though.</i>


    He didn¡¯t like it when people he had just met acted close to him.


    But Lim Garam seemed like an exception.


    <i>Is it because I like the kid¡¯s scent?</i>


    No, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t talking about pheromones since Lim Garam was a Beta.


    <i>But there¡¯s a faint yet addictive smelling from this kid.</i>


    Was it just Lim Garam¡¯s natural scent?


    <i>Whatever it is, I like it.</i>


    "Don¡¯t look here, Hyung," Lim Garam said, obviously upset. "Look away."


    <i>Ah, this is bad.</i>


    Lim Garam¡¯s flushed face was making Song Sihyuk feel things.


    <i>And that pout...</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>This kid has a small mouth, though. He¡¯ll have a hard time amodating me, won¡¯t he?</i>


    "Song Sihyuk-ssi, you¡¯re starting to annoy me."


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    <i>I have to tame this brat first.</i>


    "Why are you worried? Your brother can¡¯t enter my office without my permission anyway."


    "I¡¯m just letting you know in advance that you can¡¯t keep looking at me once Minwoo Hyung is here."


    "Do I look stupid to you?"


    "Yes."


    Pfft.


    <i>I wonder if this kid will still act like this around me once he finds out I¡¯m neither a gangster nor a loan shark?</i>


    That should be fun.


    "Kid, I¡¯m being lenient to you because I like your face. But don¡¯t cross the line, okay? I¡¯m still six years older than you."


    "If you want my respect, then you better earn it, <i>sir</i>."


    Heh.


    <i>I¡¯m really going to tame this bratter.</i>


    Song Sihyuk just smiled before lifting his head. "Let the kid in."


    "Yes, Boss."


    After his subordinate answered politely, the door opened carefully.


    And then a pretty male Omega entered the office.


    Argh.


    Song Sihyuk frowned when he got a whiff of Seo Minwoo¡¯s pheromones.


    It smelled like citrus, and the scent was refreshing. And, yet, the kid¡¯s pheromones were only making his head ache. That was because of the intention behind it.


    <i>He¡¯s seducing me.</i>


    That wasn¡¯t him being arrogant¡ª he was merely stating a fact.


    <i>An Omega will only release pheromones for three reasons: first, if they¡¯re in heat. Second, if they¡¯re not good at controlling their pheromones yet. Third, if they¡¯re trying to seduce an Alpha.</i>


    Seo Minwoo neither looked like he was in heat nor struggling to control his pheromones.


    Plus, the kid¡¯s seductive smile said it all.


    "I heard someone else would take over Kang Byungho-ssi¡¯s position, but I didn¡¯t expect a handsome young man to rece him," Seo Minwoo said, smiling while releasing more pheromones. "Hello, sir. I¡¯m Seo Minwoo. But since you took over Kang Byungho-ssi¡¯s job, I guess you already know that."


    <i>Yep, this kid is seducing me.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t like it was the first time an Omega tried to throw themselves at Song Sihyuk, so he didn¡¯t get excited at all.


    <i>Plus, Lim Garam is more interesting than this kid.</i>


    "Seo Minwoo, you¡¯re already 21 years old, right?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s right," Seo Minwoo said, beaming as if he was expecting something from Song Sihyuk¡¯s question. "I¡¯m an adult, so¡ª"


    "Then why the hell can¡¯t you control your damn pheromones?"


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t raise his voice, but he cursed a lot.


    That seemed to startle and scare Seo Minwoo.


    After all, as an Omega, the kid could tell that Song Sihyuk was pissed through his pheromones.


    An angry Alpha¡¯s scent was stinky, after all.


    "I-I¡¯m sorry," Seo Minwoo said meekly, lowering his head. "I didn¡¯t mean to release my pheromones¡ª"


    "Stop beating around the bush and get straight to the point," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Do you think I have so much free time like you?"


    That was a bluff.


    Song Sihyuk was practically unemployed after his family sent him to that shabby ce to fix his temper.


    <i>"You can be violent all you want there¡ª thene home when you¡¯ve calmed down."</i>


    That was what his father told him before kicking him out of the house.


    "T-Then I¡¯ll be straightforward," Seo Minwoo said, his voice still shaking. He lifted his head but immediately avoided Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze. "As you know, my family owes Kang Byungho-ssi a few billions of won."


    Haaah.


    A ¡¯few¡¯ billions of won, huh?


    "We can¡¯t pay it, especially if you include the interest..."


    "I know."


    "So, I was thinking if we could pay off our debts using another means."


    Aigoo.


    Song Sihyuk pulled out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and was about to light a stick when he stopped.


    <i>I can¡¯t smoke here since the smell might cling to Lim Garam¡¯s school uniform.</i>


    "You ept people as payment, don¡¯t you?"


    Ah.


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow while giving Seo Minwoo a quick and uninterested quick-over. "You¡¯re a pretty Omega, so I can sell you at a high price. But I¡¯m not sure if it will be enough to pay off your debtspletely."


    "I¡¯m not talking about myself, sir," Seo Minwoo said, his face suddenly void of emotions. "I¡¯d like to offer you my stepbrother."


    What the fuck?


    <i>This is so interesting.</i>


    "Your stepbrother is a Beta. The Alphas I know aren¡¯t interested in Betas¡ª they only buy Omegas."


    "Yes, Lim Garam is a Beta," Seo Minwoo confirmed while nodding. "But he¡¯s handsome. Plus, he¡¯s talented. He can sing, dance, and even y different instruments. I¡¯m sure his talent can entertain those Alphas that you know, sir."


    Hah!


    Song Sihyuk was tempted to look under the table to see Lim Garam¡¯s reaction, but he held back.


    "If you see my stepbrother once, you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying."


    Pfft.


    <i>This is funny.</i>


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk had already memorized the backgrounds of all the people who owed Kang Byungho arge amount of money.


    One of those ¡¯clients¡¯ was Seo Minwoo and his mother.


    <i>The two have avish lifestyle that they can¡¯t afford. They used all the money they borrowed to socialize with people who are out of their league forworking. And, yet, they refuse to pay what they owe.</i>


    Now this bastard Seo Minwoo wanted to use Lim Garam to pay off his debts, huh?


    <i>Judging by Lim Garam¡¯s crappyptop and old backpack, it¡¯s obvious that his stepmother and stepbrother didn¡¯t share a single penny with him.</i>


    And, yet, Seo Minwoo wanted to sell off Lim Garam to the loan shark they owed?


    <i>Poor kid.</i>


    Having said that, Song Sihyuk thought the whole thing was entertaining.


    <i>So, let¡¯s y along.</i>


    "Bring your stepbrother here first, then we¡¯ll talk," Song Sihyuk said, grinning. "I need to inspect the product before I decide whether to buy it or not, right?"


    Seo Minwoo¡¯s face lit up, and then he nodded eagerly. "I will bring Lim Garam here the soonest, sir!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    AS SOON as the door closed after Seo Minwoo had left, Song Sihyuk immediately looked under his table.


    His n was to tease Lim Garam relentlessly and make him cry.


    But he didn¡¯t have to do that to get what he wanted.


    <i>Ah, the kid is already crying?</i>


    Big, fat tears were rolling down Lim Garam¡¯s cheeks silently.


    Damn.


    <i>How can someone be pretty when crying?</i>


    Moreover, the more Lim Garam sobbed like a kid, the stronger his natural scent came out.


    Ah, shit.


    Song Sihyuk covered his nose with his hand, but he still caught a whiff of Lim Garam¡¯s addictive scent...


    ... and it made him <i>hard</i>.


    <i>I can¡¯t help it¡ª Lim Garam¡¯s crying face and addictive scent are turning me on!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i></i><i></i><i></i><i></i><i></i>


    fre ewebnove l


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 3: A CINDERELLA STORY

    <h4>Chapter 3: A CINDERELLA STORY</h4>


    LIM GARAM¡¯s life story was like a third-rate soap opera.


    He lost his mother when he was eight years old to breast cancer.


    Then his father remarried when he was ten.


    <i>That¡¯s how I met Seo Minwoo Hyung and his mother.</i>


    He was never close to his stepmother and stepbrother, but they had a civil rtionship.


    Well, that was until his father died when he was fifteen years old.


    His stepmother and stepbrother had suddenly changed¡ª treating him like a burden after the two stole what was rightfully his.


    <i>I¡¯m talking about Appa¡¯s life insurance and my inheritance.</i>


    He couldn¡¯t do a thing since he was a minor.


    <i>Plus, Minwoo Hyung is friends with influential Alphas who violently stopped me from seeking legal help.</i>


    He still remembered how he got beaten up every time he brought up the issue.


    Even thewyers that he consulted backed out.


    Hence, he was forced to give up.


    <i>I don¡¯t have rtives to turn to since both my mother and father were orphans who worked hard to have afortable life.</i>


    So, for thest three years since his father died, he had been living a hellish life.


    It was bearable since he still had a house toe home to, at least.


    And the money that he had inherited from his mother helped him get by. His savings ount was pretty full when he started using it a year after his father died.


    His stepmother stopped giving him a monthly allowance then.


    <i>Thankfully, I have a full schrship, so I didn¡¯t have to transfer schools.</i>


    Lim Garam was only waiting to graduate from high school since he had already passed his entrance exam to Yonhee University¡ª one of the most prestigious universities in the country.


    <i>I got a full schrship ride with a monthly allowance and a dormitory included.</i>


    He actually couldn¡¯t wait to get out of their shitty home.


    But something unexpected ruined his ns.


    One day, gangsters started showing up at Lim Garam¡¯s school.


    <i>That¡¯s when I found out that my stepmother and stepbrother used my name to borrow money from a loan shark that turned out to be my parents¡¯ childhood friend. </i>


    And that loan shark was Kang Byungho.


    <i>That ahjussi was lenient to me because he grew up in the same orphanage as my mother and father.</i>


    Hence, Lim Garam was confident that Kang Byungho would listen to his business proposal.


    But right after he made the PPT and drafted the contract, the loan shark ahjussi disappeared without saying a word.


    <i>Then the handsome but creepy Song Sihyuk reced Byungho-ssi.</i>


    Even so, Lim Garam was confident that his business proposal was solid.


    But his confidence was shattered after hearing Seo Minwoo¡¯s offer to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>"I¡¯d like to offer you my stepbrother."</i>


    That bastard Seo Minwoo was trying to use Lim Garam to pay off his debts!


    And it was scary.


    It was scary because he knew Song Sihyuk was a bad guy, and he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    <i>"Bring your stepbrother here first, then we¡¯ll talk. I need to inspect the product before I decide whether to buy it or not, right?"</i>


    Lim Garam was sure Song Sihyuk said that for him to hear on purpose.


    <i>I got the message loud and clear¡ª I¡¯m going to be sold to some perverts.</i>


    "Haaah."


    Lim Garam lifted his head when he heard Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh.


    At first, he wondered why the handsome Alpha looked like he was out of breath...


    ... until he saw <i>it</i>.


    After all, it was hard to miss the huge bulge in Song Sihyuk¡¯s pants.


    Oh, shit.


    <i>Is he hiding a gun in his pants, or is it his...?</i>


    No, no, no¡ª it couldn¡¯t be.


    <i>Just how big is this hyung if his erection is already that huge¡ª no, I don¡¯t want to know.</i>


    "Lim Garam, are you sure you¡¯re a Beta?"


    Ah.


    Lim Garam snapped back to his senses when Song Sihyuk asked that question in a low and deep voice¡ª giving him a chill down his spine.


    Song Sihyuk sounded sexy just now, but he was too horrified to admit that even to himself.


    <i>I haven¡¯t lost my mind yet.</i>


    And, so, Lim Garam turned his gaze from whatever weapon it was in Song Sihyuk¡¯s pants.


    Then he quickly yet carefully crawled out of his hiding spot.


    fre.ew(e)bnov el


    "Damn, kid..."


    Lim Garam looked over his shoulder when Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath, and then he caught the gangster ogling his butt!


    <i>What a pervert!</i>


    <i>Wait a minute...</i>


    "Did you get hard because of me?"


    Lim Garam only realized that he said that out loud when Song Sihyuk chuckled before responding.


    "Do you want me to turn you into an Omega, Lim Garam?"


    <i>What is this crazy bastard saying?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 4: PROS AND CONS

    <h4>Chapter 4: PROS AND CONS</h4>


    A BETA turning into an Omega?


    <i>Ridiculous.</i>


    Moreover...


    "I can see the appeal of Omegas, but I must say the cons outweigh the pros," Garam said, quickly standing up and turning around to face Song Sihyuk who was lusting after his butt earlier. Fortunately, the Alpha was looking at his face now and not his body. "Omegas are actually preferred by the industry that I want to enter."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "You must be talking about the entertainment industry, then. Are you nning to be a celebrity? An actor, perhaps?"


    "No¡ª I¡¯m actually an idol trainee."


    <i>In a crappypany, though.</i>


    But, to be honest, he wasn¡¯t expecting much from that path.


    <i>I just followed a hyung I trust there.</i>


    That was why Garam still studied well even though some of his peers had already dropped out of school to focus on training.


    He couldn¡¯t do the same because it would be a waste of his brains.


    This may sound arrogant of him, but he was smart.


    In fact, he got an early admission because he passed Yonhee University¡¯s college entrance exam with flying colors.


    Unlike his ssmates who had to wait until next month¡ª January¡ª for the release of the result of their chosen university¡¯s regr admission, he could rx and enjoy his winter break that would start tomorrow.


    Yes, it was already his break from school.


    That was why he made time to make a presentation for Kang Byungho today.


    <i>Unfortunately, Ahjussi isn¡¯t here.</i>


    "An idol trainee, huh?" Song Sihyuk said, crossing his legs¡ª probably to hide his erection, even though Garam had already seen it. "You have more of an actor¡¯s visual than an idol¡¯s, though. You¡¯re handsome, after all."


    "I know that," Garam said, nodding. "Most entertainmentpanies prefer debuting Omegas since most Omegas are pretty and delicate-looking. That¡¯s the current trend."


    "You know that, and yet you still chose to be an idol trainee?"


    "Well, I have the talent to be one. Plus, there are different types of idol fans. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find a few who prefer handsome boys over the pretty ones."


    Garam didn¡¯t say much on purpose because he wanted to save it forter.


    <i>My PPT presentation is actually rted to my idol career.</i>


    Song Sihyuk beamed while nodding. "You¡¯re right. I¡¯d be your fan if you debut as an idol."


    "Liar. You just said earlier that you prefer pretty Omegas, Hyung."


    "Tastes change, kid."


    "How fickle," Garam said, sighing while shaking his head. "Anyway, if I turned into an Omega, then maybe I¡¯d look prettier. So, that¡¯s the advantage."


    "And the cons?"


    "Alphas."


    "Hmm?"


    "Most Alphas target Omegas for bad reasons," Garam said, letting out a frustrated sigh. He had seen how the Alphas in his school bullied Omegas, so he knew what he was talking about. "Even if turning into an Omega would help me be more physically suited as an idol, I wouldn¡¯t take the chance. I don¡¯t want Alphas toe after me."


    Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment, and then he burst outughing.


    Tsk.


    <i>Why does this hyung keepughing when I¡¯m not trying to be funny?</i>


    If anything, Garam was aware that he had a boring personality.


    <i>I¡¯ve been told that I¡¯m too straighced, and that I can¡¯t read the room.</i>


    So, it was weird that Song Sihyuk keptughing because of him.


    "You¡¯re pretty na?ve, aren¡¯t you?"


    Lim Garam¡¯s pride was hurt after being called na?ve, so he became a little defensive. "I¡¯m the top student not only in my ss, but in the entire school. I also got an early admission from Yonhee University, and they offered me a full schrship grant¡ª"


    "You don¡¯t have to be an Omega to attract an Alpha, Lim Garam."


    Oh.


    The way Song Sihyuk looked at Lim Garam made him feel a little ufortable.


    Heated gaze,zy and sexy smile.


    <i>This hyung is seducing me.</i>


    Lim Garam unconsciously took a step away from Song Sihyuk.


    If he didn¡¯t, he felt like the Alpha would <i>devour</i> him.


    Even though he was a Beta, he could tell that Song Sihyuk was releasing pheromones with just one look in his sultry eyes.


    f\reewebn ovel(.


    <i>This bad hyung is horny!</i>


    Garam rummaged through his backpack again, looking for his pepper spray this time.


    "You may leave, kid."


    "Huh?"


    "I¡¯ll call you after the holidays," Song Sihyuk exined. "I¡¯ll listen to your PPT presentation by then."


    "Why not now..."


    Oh.


    Garam trailed off when he realized why it wasn¡¯t the right time for that.


    "Well, if you help me take care of this..." Song Sihyuk trailed off on purpose, then he uncrossed his legs and pointed at the bulge in his pants. "Then whatever your proposal is, I¡¯ll ept it¡ª no questions asked."


    To be honest, that offer was tempting.


    After all, this person was not Kang Byungho.


    Song Sihyuk looked like a jerk, so he might reject Garam¡¯s business proposal just because.


    <i>Having said that, I feel like this hyung would swallow me whole if I give him an opening.</i>


    Correct content is on fr.eew eb novel.


    And, so...


    "Thank you for the offer, but no," Garam said, bowing to Song Sihyuk politely. But he also did that because he didn¡¯t know where to look. It wasn¡¯t like he enjoyed seeing the Alpha¡¯s erection. "Advance Merry Christmas and Happy New Year, Sihyuk Hyung. See you next year. Goodbye!"


    Garam heard Song Sihyukugh heartily while he was running out of the room.


    <i>That hyung is so easily entertained.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 5: THIRD-GENERATION CHAEBOL

    <h4>Chapter 5: THIRD-GENERATION CHAEBOL</h4>


    "LET¡¯S end our friendship here, Song Sihyuk."


    Aigoo.


    Song Sihyuk just rolled his eyes at what Seong Kyungmin said.


    But he didn¡¯t bother lifting his head to greet his friend. After all, he was busy reading Lim Garam¡¯s medical report.


    <i>He¡¯s really a Beta, huh?</i>


    "Cradle robber."


    "I call him a ¡¯kid,¡¯ but Lim Garam isn¡¯t a child," Song Sihyuk said. He wasn¡¯t being defensive¡ª he was merely stating the truth. "Plus, the New Year has already passed. The kid is allowed to drink alcoholic beverages now. You also can¡¯t use me of grooming him since I didn¡¯t wait for him to be an adult¡ª I met him for the first time two weeks ago."


    "Just because it¡¯s legal doesn¡¯t make it morally correct."


    "Do I look like a man of morals?"


    Seong Kyungmin let out a frustrated sigh. "I can¡¯t believe the heir of the SG Group is a bastard like you¡ª yourpany¡¯s future is looking bleak."


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk finally lifted his head.


    His friend, Seong Kyungmin, was standing in front of him. But there was also a mirror behind the man.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but stare at his reflection.


    For that asion, he wore an expensive tailored suit that befitted a third-generation chaebol like him instead of the casual ck suit he would wear when blending in with the loan sharks.


    <i>I wonder how Lim Garam will react if he finds out that I¡¯m not a gangster.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was actually a third-generation chaebol.


    His family owned the SG Group¡ª a huge conglomerate that ran various huge businesses like the SG Tel (Korea¡¯s #1 mobile phonepany), SG Broadband (thepany responsible for wired and wireless intemunications), and SG Infinity (the #2 semiconductor manufacturer in the country, second only to Ilsung Group) to name a few.


    Lim Garam would probably wonder how a third-generation chaebol like me ended up in that shabby loan shark office.


    <i>It¡¯s a boring story, but it¡¯s good material to garner new reactions from the kid.</i>


    After all, Lim Garam¡¯s facial expressions were very amusing to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>The kid is usually poker-faced, but he can make funny expressions depending on his mood.</i>


    "You¡¯re not listening, are you?"


    "Kyungmin-ah, why are hostile to me today?"


    "Because you made memit a crime," Seong Kyungmin said, obviously frustrated. Then he pointed at the documents in Song Sihyuk¡¯s hands. "You asked for Lim Garam¡¯s Secondary Gender medical report. If people find out that our hospital shared the kid¡¯s medical report with you, then we will be in huge trouble. Lim Garam could sue us and win the case easily."


    Aigoo.


    <i>Such a scaredy-cat.</i>


    Seong Kyungmin wasn¡¯t a chaebol like Song Sihyuk, but his friend came from a wealthy family.


    <i>They own hospitals and pharmacies that cater to Alphas and Omegas.</i>


    Coincidentally, Lim Garam was born in one of the hospitals owned by Seong Kyungmin¡¯s family. It was also the same hospital that had a partnership with the elementary school that Lim Garam attended.


    Hence, the hospital had Lim Garam¡¯s Second Gender records.


    <i>Kids usually manifest their Second Gender in grade school, so all elementary schools in the country are required by the government to be affiliated with one hospital.</i>


    "If we¡¯re caught, I¡¯ll get expelled from med school..."


    Seong Kyungmin was a pre-med student, aiming to be a doctor who specialized in fixing Alphas and Omegas¡¯ pheromone problems.


    "Kyungmin-ah, you can¡¯t be a coward when you¡¯re studying like crazy to be a doctor."


    "It¡¯s normal for aw-abiding citizen to be scared when they break thew. I¡¯m not a chaebol like you, Sihyuk-ah. Only chaebols can get away with crimes in this country."


    "What are you talking about? My grandfather and uncles have gone to jail a few times for tax evasion and embezzlement."


    "Oh, please. We all know that even if chaebols go to jail, they¡¯re still treated like kings there. Going to jail is just like going on a short vacation for them. And, in the first ce, they only serve time when there¡¯s a public outrage. But once themon people calms down and forgets about what happened, those chaebols will leave the prison quietly."


    That was true.


    View the correct content at freew(eb)no\vel..(c)om.


    "But I¡¯m not a chaebol. If I get caught, my future is doomed."


    "Don¡¯t worry¡ª I¡¯ll protect you. No one would know, I swear. Plus, even if someone did and threatened to expose us, I¡¯ll deal with them," Song Sihyuk said, and his words seemed to have helped his friend calm down. "You wouldn¡¯t have epted my request if you knew I couldn¡¯t protect you, right?"


    "I know that. But I¡¯m still nervous since I¡¯m not used to this," Seong Kyungmin said, even putting a hand over his chest dramatically. "But, most of all, I feel for the kid who caught your attention. I feel like I¡¯ve ruined his life indirectly by handing you his medical record."


    "Yah. You talk like I¡¯m going to ruin Lim Garam¡¯s life."


    "You would¡ª I just know you would."


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    "Are you really my friend?"


    "I <i>am</i> your friend, Sihyuk-ah," Seong Kyungmin said. And, now that he had calmed down, he was back to his usual logical self. "So, let me give you a piece of advice: don¡¯t mess with Lim Garam. He¡¯s the son of Byungho-ssi¡¯s childhood friends, isn¡¯t he? If a gangster like Byungho-ssi could be lenient and soft towards the kid, you could, too."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed.


    It was true that the cold-hearted Kang Byungho was pretty lenient to Lim Garam, though.


    <i>That ahjussi lent Lim Garam¡¯s stepmother and stepbrother a huge amount of money, but he has never harassed them when they missed their dues.</i>


    Which was suspicious because Kang Byungho was a money-hungry bastard.


    Oh, well.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to worry about someone he didn¡¯t care about.


    He was just d that his father sent him to rece that old man temporarily.


    <i>So, I have Lim Garam all to myself.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, listen to me," Seong Kyungmin said sternly. "Lim Garam is a Beta. Leave him alone. There are a lot of Omegas lining up for you. Just y with them like you always do. A twenty-five-year-old grown ass like you has no business with a kid who has just turned adult."


    "But the kid¡¯s scent is addictive¡ª it drives me crazy."


    "What ame excuse. The kid is a Beta. What ¡¯scent¡¯ are you talking about?"


    "Exactly!" Song Sihyuk said, handing the documents to his friend. "Look at this, Kyungmin-ah. Lim Garam¡¯s Secondary Gender record is weird. It states that he didn¡¯t manifest as either an Alpha or an Omega, so he automatically fell under the Beta category."


    "That¡¯s normal, though? If you don¡¯t manifest as either an Alpha or a Beta in grade school, you¡¯re automatically assumed to be a Beta. After all, people usually manifest their Secondary Gender at age 10-12. Butte bloomers exist, so you can always update your records. Since Lim Garam hasn¡¯t updated his, then he must have remained a Beta all these years."


    "Read the doctor¡¯s note at the very end of the document."


    "I¡¯m on it."


    Seong Kyungmin fell silent for a moment, and then his brows furrowed.


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk was pleased with his friend¡¯s reaction.


    <i>That¡¯s it¡ª that¡¯s the reaction I¡¯m expecting.</i>


    "Lim Garam was dered a Beta, but he has the pheromones of an Omega? The level of his pheromones is so low that he¡¯s more of a Beta than an Omega, though. That¡¯s why the doctor made that decision," Seong Kyungmin said, lifting his head. The future doctor¡¯s face was beaming. "But, ording to the doctor, Lim Garam¡¯s body is strange."


    Right?


    "Unfortunately, his father didn¡¯t care enough about the poor kid to bring him to a hospital for a more thorough examination."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "It¡¯s around the time Lim Garam¡¯s father remarried. He was too busy with his new family that he neglected his own son."


    "Sihyuk-ah, why do you look so excited about what you found out about Lim Garam?"


    "Kyungmin-ah, don¡¯t you think Lim Garam is the perfect subject to see if those <i>miracle pills</i> can really turn Betas into Omegas?"


    "Song Sihyuk!" Seong Kyungmin yelled his name, his face turning red from anger. "I told you to stop hanging out with <i>those</i> people!"


    Aigoo.


    "Must you yell at me?"


    "I¡¯m not kidding, Song Sihyuk," Seong Kyungmin said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the cor. "If you do that stupid experiment with those degenerates, I won¡¯t be your friend anymore."


    Song Sihyuk shrugged nonchntly. <i>"Fiiine."</i>


    It was a lie, though.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Kyungmin-ah¡ª but it¡¯s too interesting to stop at this point.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>¡¯HOW TO kill an Alpha.¡¯</i>


    Garam had been on his phone all day searching for ways to kill Alphas¡ª and, as expected, those bastards weren¡¯t easy to kill.


    <i>But if I don¡¯t find a way to protect myself from Alphas, I¡¯ll be worse than dead...</i>


    No thanks to Seo Minwoo¡ª his cruel stepbrother.


    <i>Ah, maybe I should kill that bastard first?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 6: DANGEROUS INVITATION

    <h4>Chapter 6: DANGEROUS INVITATION</h4>


    GARAM wasn¡¯t able to enjoy his winter break.


    For the past two weeks, all he did was attend practice with his group members in the crappy studio that their shittypany rented for them.


    Well, it was better than staying at home.


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re home?"


    Tsk.


    Seo Minwoo, his bastard of a stepbrother, had Alphas at their house again.


    And he¡¯s putting on the ¡¯good hyung¡¯ act in front of his ¡¯friends.¡¯


    It was easy for Seo Minwoo to pretend to be a noble young master because their house¡ª the one that Garam¡¯s parents worked hard for¡ª was in a rich neighborhood.


    Fortunately, his stepmother and stepbrother hadn¡¯t sold their house yet.


    <i>But this big house is only fancy on the outside. My stepmother has already sold all the expensive furniture here and reced them with cheap ones. And since they can¡¯t pay our house helpers anymore, they left us.</i>


    That was why Garam was the one in charge of all the household chores now.


    <i>I¡¯ve truly be Cindere.</i>


    "Garam-ah, this is Jang Sangjun-ssi," Seo Minwoo said, still acting like a good brother. "He¡¯s the oldest son of Finix Games."


    <i>Ah, that¡¯s the biggest gamepany in the country.</i>


    But Finix Games wasn¡¯t a chaebolpany.


    <i>The ¡¯Big 3 Chaebols¡¯ that the country recognizes are the Ilsung Group, the Daesang Group, and the SG Group.</i>


    There was a fourth one, but the general public was only interested in the ¡¯Big 3.¡¯


    "You can¡¯t tell because you¡¯re a Beta, but Sangjun Hyung is an Alpha," Seo Minwoo continued with his introductions. "In short, Sangjun Hyung is a respectable member of society. So, be polite to him."


    "Hello, sir," Garam said, bowing to Jang Sangjun while greeting him politely. "I¡¯m Lim Garam, Seo Minwoo¡¯s younger brother."


    "I know," Jang Sangjun said, smiling. "Minwoo talks a lot about you."


    Haaah.


    Jang Sangjun¡¯s smile looked decent, but it gave Garam the chills.


    <i>Minwoo Hyung talks a lot about me? Hah! More like my stepbrother probably did a lot of ¡¯sales talk.¡¯</i>


    "I can see that Minwoo didn¡¯t lie," Jang Sangjun said, gently patting Garam by the shoulder. "You¡¯re quite handsome for a Beta, Garam-ah. In fact, I bet you get mistaken for an Alpha often."


    Garam just smiled.


    "Taeho-ssi will like you a lot."


    fre.ew(e)bnov el


    Huh?


    Garam was confused when another name was brought up¡ª a name that he didn¡¯t recognize.


    <i>Is that ¡¯Taeho-ssi¡¯ another Alpha friend of Minwoo Hyung?</i>


    "I¡¯ll introduce you to Taeho-ssiter," Jang Sangjun said, finally stopped groping Garam¡¯s shoulder. "See you at the party, Garam-ah."


    Hmm?


    Garam was confused, but before he could even ask questions, Seo Minwoo had swiftly ushered Jang Sangjun to the door.


    <i>What party?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Garam arrived in his bedroom, an unfamiliar set of clothes was on his bed. It was an expensive three-piece suit.


    The entire outfit came with essories like a belt, a watch, and even a pair of shoes.


    <i>Everything looks expensive...</i>


    Tsk.


    <i>Did Minwoo Hyung waste money again?</i>


    "Wear that to the partyter."


    Garam turned around and found Seo Minwoo leaning against the door frame. "This is the first time I¡¯m hearing about this party, Hyung."


    "Because I¡¯m only telling you about it now, duh," Seo Minwoo said sarcastically. "Tonight is Taeho-ssi¡¯s 30th birthday, and we¡¯re invited to his party."


    "Who is this ¡¯Taeho-ssi,¡¯ Hyung?"


    "Lee Taeho-ssi is the youngest son of HMG Group."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a beat. "<i>That</i> HMG Group?"


    "Yes, that HMG Group¡ª Hosung Motor Group."


    Okay, that was shocking.


    <i>HMG Group is the 4th biggest chaebol family in Korea. They have several businesses¡ª like all conglomerates do. But their core is the automotive industry. HMG Group is a major car manufacturer, after all.</i>


    It seemed like Seo Minwoo caught a true big fish this time.


    But that also meant Garam was in real danger.


    <i>How can I fight a chaebol?</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not feeling well¡ª"


    "Drop the act," Seo Minwoo said sternly. "If you try to escape, I¡¯ll make sure you can never attend Yonhee University. You know I can ruin your future if I want to, right?"


    Garam clenched his hands tightly.


    <i>Yeah, I should kill this bastard first.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    HAAAH.


    In the end, Garam had no choice but to prepare for the party.


    Luckily, the item that Gong Hanseo¡ª a hyung that he trusted¡ª was already in his hands.


    <i>This isn¡¯t enough to kill Alphas, but this is better than going to the tiger¡¯s den empty-handed.</i>


    He actually thought of hurting Seo Minwoo first, but he changed his mind.


    <i>If I¡¯m going to bring him down, I¡¯ll make sure we¡¯ll hit rock bottom together.</i>


    free\we\bnov(e)(l)


    Garam¡¯s dark thoughts were interrupted when he got a call from Gong Hanseo.


    But he didn¡¯t take the call.


    <i>I don¡¯t want you to be involved in my problem, Hanseo Hyung.</i>


    Gong Hanseo was the one who helped stop him from self-sabotaging when his father died.


    To distract him, Gong Hanseo taught him how to sing and dance to pop songs. Then, he eventually followed Gong Hanseo to the crappy idol agency where they were currently signed with.


    <i>I don¡¯t care about thepany¡ª I just want to debut with Hanseo Hyung.</i>


    But it seemed like he had to give up that dream now.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Hanseo Hyung.</i>


    When the phone stopped ringing, he received two messages.


    One from Gong Hanseo, and the other from an unknown number.


    <i>¡¯Come to my office tomorrow¡ª let¡¯s hear your presentation.¡¯</i>


    Oh!


    <i>It¡¯s Song Sihyuk Hyung!</i>


    Garam suddenly felt a tiny hope grow in his heart.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is a gangster, right? I¡¯m sure he can¡¯t go against a chaebol. But he seems to be interested in me, so maybe he¡¯lle and rescue me if I ask for his help?</i>


    Oh, well.


    <i>Here goes nothing.</i>


    Garam sent a simple message to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>My stepbrother is bringing me to HMG Group¡¯s Lee Taeho¡¯s birthday partyter. I don¡¯t know where, but I think I¡¯m going there as a product. So, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able toe to your office tomorrow.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>HOW BORING.</i>


    Song Sihyuk actually wanted to return to his ¡¯loan shark persona¡¯ that day, but his parents forced him to attend the Ilsung Group¡¯s party that night.


    It was being held at the hotel owned by the saidpany.


    The grand ballroom was decorated in a way that suited Ilsung Group¡¯s status as the #1 chaebol family in the country.


    And the asion for that party?


    <i>The first grandson of the Ilsung Group¡¯s Chairman Kim manifested as a Dominant Alpha.</i>


    Just like Song Sihyuk.


    "Thanks foring to my party, Hyung-nim."


    Oho?


    "You¡¯re still in grade school, but you¡¯re already that tall," Song Sihyuk said to Kim Heedo¡ª the first grandson of Ilsung Group. "You really are a Dominant Alpha, Heedo-ya."


    Kim Heedo wasn¡¯t only tall, the kid was also handsome and charismatic.


    <i>Plus, his pheromones are stronger than most adult Alphas.</i>


    "Just like me, huh?"


    "Yes, but I hope our simrities end there, Hyung-nim. I don¡¯t want to be an adult like you," Kim Heedo said, shing his business smile. "You¡¯re a bad adult, after all."


    Aigoo.


    Before Song Sihyuk could react to Kim Heedo¡¯s disrespect, the brat had already left to greet the other guests.


    <i>If only that brat weren¡¯t the Ilsung Group heir...</i>


    "Young Master."


    Song Sihyuk nced at his secretary. "What is it?"


    "You received a message from Lim Garam-ssi¡ª and he seems to be in trouble, sir."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 7: KILL OR BE KILLED

    <h4>Chapter 7: KILL OR BE KILLED</h4>


    <i>LEE TAEHO of the HMG Group?</i>


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "The bastard of HMG Group is acting up at his big age?"


    "Y-Young Master, please be careful," Jung Han, his secretary-sh-right-hand man, said in a hush. "Even though Lee Taeho-nim is an illegitimate child of HMG Group¡¯s Chairman Lee, he¡¯s still the chairman¡¯s favorite son."


    "Like I care. Isn¡¯t the HMG Group invited to this party?"


    As far as Song Sihyuk knew, all the chaebols¡ª the real ones¡ª were invited there.


    <i>And no family in their right mind would reject an invitation from the Ilsung Group.</i>


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han said politely. "Chairman Lee came with his legal family to greet Ilsung Group¡¯s Young Master Kim Heedo-nim. And Lee Taeho-nim was with them."


    "Was?"


    "I saw Lee Taeho-nim leave the party just a few minutes ago."


    "Find him," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Quickly."


    Jung Han bowed politely. "Yes, sir."


    When his secretary left, Song Sihyuk slipped away from the crowd until he found an empty balcony.


    There, he tried calling Lim Garam¡¯s phone.


    But his call didn¡¯t connect.


    <i>Lim Garam either turned his phone off or someone else did it for him.</i>


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk could already tell that this entire thing was orchestrated by Seo Minwoo.


    That bastard kept pestering him during the holidays.


    But he was busy sucking up to his folks then, so he ignored Seo Minwoo¡¯s calls and messages.


    <i>That bastard might have gotten impatient.</i>


    Tsk.


    "Selling his stepbrother for money, huh?" Song Sihyuk whispered to himself while shaking his head. "I¡¯m d my dad made sure I¡¯ll remain an only child."


    <i>So, all I have to do is get rid of my uncles and cousins in the session war.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I THOUGHT all Alphas are supposed to be more handsome and beautiful than the average folks.</i>


    That was what Garam, a Beta, believed all along.


    To be fair, all the Alphas that he had met were handsome and beautiful.


    <i>But this one... not so much.</i>


    He was talking about Lee Taeho of the HMG Group.


    Garam was dragged by Seo Minwoo to a fancy suite in a 5-star hotel.


    There, he met not only Lee Taeho¡ª but three other Alphas as well.


    As soon as he set foot in that hotel suite, he had already epted his fate.


    <i>My stepbrother really sold me to these Alphas.</i>


    "Minwoo didn¡¯t lie, huh?" Lee Taeho said, looking at Garam from head to toe¡ª obviously already stripping him in his head. "You¡¯re handsome for a Beta, Garam-ssi."


    <i>I know, right? I actually look more an Alpha than you do.</i>


    After all, Lee Taeho looked like your average ahjussi.


    Garam was sure Lee Taeho was dressed in luxury items from head to toe, but the man still looked average in every sense of the word.


    Even though Lee Taeho was sitting on a fancy sofa acting cool, it didn¡¯t have any effect.


    <i>This old man still doesn¡¯t give off Alpha vibes.</i>


    Of course, he didn¡¯t say that out loud.


    Heck, he even controlled his expressions.


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    Garam smiled¡ª the kind of smile that could make anyone swoon, and it was something that he learned while being an idol trainee. "Hello, sir. My name is Lim Garam. I¡¯m Minwoo Hyung¡¯s younger brother."


    He could tell that his ¡¯fanservice smile¡¯ worked because Lee Taeho looked starstruck for a moment.


    And it didn¡¯t only work on Lee Taeho.


    Even the other three Alphas standing behind the chaebol looked smitten.


    <i>At least, those three Alphas look handsome¡ª but they¡¯re probably not as rich as Lee Taeho if they¡¯re acting like his servants.</i>


    "Are you really a Beta, Garam-ah?" Lee Taeho asked, smiling. "You look too good to be one."


    Garam almost scoffed.


    <i>The poption is dominated by Betas. It¡¯s actually the Alphas and the Omegas who belong to the minority. And, yet, these Alphas act like they own the world.</i>


    Well, it was true that the Alphas were at the top of the chain.


    <i>But that doesn¡¯t mean Betas are way inferior to them.</i>


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m nothing but a mere Beta, sir," Garam said, giving Lee Taeho a shy smile this time. His own acting was making him cringe. But what could he do? He needed to do that to survive. "Just looking at you already makes me feel inferior."


    As if.


    "Aw, don¡¯t say that," Lee Taeho said, grabbing Garam by the wrist. "Come here."


    It took Garam all the self-control he had not to punch Lee Taeho when the bastard pulled him to hisp.


    The physical contact made his skin crawl, but he endured.


    "Minwoo-ya."


    Garam lifted his head when Lee Taeho addressed Seo Minwoo who was standing near the door.


    Tsk.


    There wasn¡¯t even an ounce of guilt on Seo Minwoo¡¯s face.


    "I¡¯ll take care of your younger brother," Lee Taeho said while snaking an arm around Garam¡¯s waist. "You may leave."


    "Thank you, Hyung-nim," Seo Minwoo said, bowing. "Have fun!"


    And, just like that, Seo Minwoo bolted out of the room.


    Tsk.


    <i>What a scumbag.</i>


    "Don¡¯t be scared, Garam-ah," Lee Taeho whispered while groping Garam¡¯s crotch. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the ugly Alpha even licked Garam¡¯s ear. "We¡¯ll treat you well."


    The next thing Garam knew, his back had already hit the sofa...


    ... while Lee Taeho was on top of him, kissing and licking his neck.


    <i>How disgusting.</i>


    The other three Alphas snickered while removing their shirts as if they were getting ready for their turn.


    <i>At least, they didn¡¯t drug me.</i>


    Correct content is on f|re(e)w eb.n\ovel.(c)o.m


    Not yet, at least.


    There were many different alcoholic beverages there, and pills that Garam didn¡¯t recognize on the table.


    <i>Those are probably drugs that Alphas use to get high.</i>


    Acting docile was the right choice.


    If Garam acted disobedient right off the bat, he would have been drugged already.


    Plus, he couldn¡¯t fight four Alphas.


    <i>There are also bodyguards outside the room.</i>


    "Garam-ah, focus on me."


    Eww.


    Garam wanted to throw up when Lee Taeho¡¯s hand slipped in his pants, touching him down there.


    The old man looked disappointed when he found out that he wasn¡¯t hard.


    "Oh, you¡¯re not feeling it yet?"


    <i>I can¡¯t get it up since you¡¯re quite ugly...</i>


    Garam smiled anyway, then he pulled out what looked like a fountain pen from the pocket of his pants...


    ... and he stabbed the pen in Lee Taeho¡¯s neck.


    <i>Die, pervert.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 8: NO-WIN SITUATION

    <h4>Chapter 8: NO-WIN SITUATION</h4>


    <strong><i>A few days ago...</i></strong>


    "ANTI-ALPHA Pen?" Garam wondered out loud while looking at the fountain pen that Gong Hanseo had handed to him earlier. "This is supposed to kill an Alpha?"


    He got the ¡¯goods¡¯ from his trusted hyung after their practice.


    The other kids had already gone home.


    Since Garam and Gong Hanseo were the oldest members, they volunteered to tidy up the studio after their practice.


    After they were done cleaning, that was when his hyung gave him what he wanted.


    "Silly kid. That Anti-Alpha pen can¡¯t kill Alphas," Gong Hanseo said sternly. "It¡¯s just sedative strong enough to knock out even a Dominant Alpha."


    Oh.


    <i>Well, that¡¯s good enough.</i>


    "How much is this, Hyung?"


    "1 million won."


    Garam almost dropped the Anti-Alpha Pen.


    He could tell that Gong Hanseo was serious, and that made him gulp nervously.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m sorry I wasted your time and effort," Garam said while putting the ¡¯fountain back¡¯ in the case as carefully as possible. "I can¡¯t afford this pen."


    "Did I ask you to pay?"


    "Hyung, we¡¯re both broke..."


    "Yah. You¡¯re hurting my pride as a hyung."


    It was true, though.


    Garam used to be rich, but Gong Hanseo was born poor.


    <i>But, unlike me, Hanseo Hyung has a supportive and loving family. Everyone in their family works hard to provide for their needs¡ª they help each other. That¡¯s why, despite their financial problems, his parents and siblings still urged him to continue his dream of bing an idol.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry about the prince of that pen, Garam-ah," Gong Hanseo said, patting Garam on the back. "A hyung-nim I know gave me that for free."


    "You¡¯re not just saying that to make me feel better, right?"


    "Of course not. Remember Daeho Hyung? My sunbae from the university?"


    Right.


    Gong Hanseo was the oldest member of the team.


    <i>He¡¯s twenty-four years old already, and he¡¯s attending a local college.</i>


    Yep, Gong Hanseo was already considered ¡¯too old¡¯ to be an idol trainee. That was why most agencies rejected him.


    <i>And that¡¯s how Hanseo Hyung ended up in a crappypany even though he¡¯s talented.</i>


    Gong Hanseo¡¯s visual didn¡¯t work much since he was a Beta.


    <i>Those big agencies prefer Omega visuals.</i>


    "Hey, you¡¯re spacing out again."


    Oh.


    "I remember him, Hyung," Garam said, finally answering Gong Hanseo¡¯s question after spacing out a bit. "Daeho Hyung is the pretty Omega who has a crush on you, right?"


    <i>And I know Hanseo Hyung likes him back.</i>


    Gong Hanseo just waved his hand dismissively. "Not anymore. He¡¯s dating an Alpha now."


    "Oh. I¡¯m sorry to hear that, Hyung."


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m one of those people who believe that an Alpha and an Omega belong to each other," Gong Hanseo said while shrugging. "Anyway, Daeho Hyung is nning to get imprinted with his Alpha. So, he said he has no use for the Anti-Alpha Pen. He only bought it as a form of self-defense anyway."


    Whew.


    That was a relief then.


    "Are you really going to give this to me for free, Hyung?" Garam asked carefully. "You can sell this if you want..."


    "Just ept it before I change my mind, brat."


    "Yes, Hyung. Thank you so much."


    Gong Hanseo fell silent for a moment before he asked in a concerned voice: "Garam-ah, do you need help?"


    Aww.


    Gong Hanseo knew that Seo Minwoo was a bad stepbrother to Garam.


    <i>But Hanseo Hyung doesn¡¯t know that I owe money to the loan sharks because of my stepmother and stepbrother.</i>


    "Garam-ah, if your stupid brother doesn¡¯t stop bringing Alphas to your house, then you can stay with me in the meantime."


    Right.


    That was the story that Garam told Gong Hanseo.


    <i>I told Hyung that the Alphas visiting us are making me ufortable, so I need something to protect myself.</i>


    Hence, the Anti-Alpha Pen.


    "Our house is small and I don¡¯t have my own room, but we¡¯ll do our best to make your stayfortable," Gong Hanseo said. "Just say the word, Garam-ah."


    "I¡¯m fine, Hyung," Garam lied with a smile on his face. "I¡¯ll put this Anti-Alpha Pen to good use."


    f.r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om


    "Yah¡ª it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t end up using it, brat."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>HANSEO HYUNG, I put the Anti-Alpha Pen to good use.</i>


    Garam smirked bitterly when Lee Taeho¡ª the victim of the Anti-Alpha Pen¡ª grabbed his throat as if he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    And then he fell to the floor, unmoving.


    "What did you do, you Beta bastard?!"


    "That damned kid stabbed Taeho-ssi with an Anti-Alpha Pen!"


    Heh.


    The Alphas in the room panicked when Lee Taeho passed out.


    Garam was about to get up when thest Alpha suddenly grabbed him by the cor, lifting him effortlessly.


    Tsk.


    <i>Alphas really do have superhuman strength, huh?</i>


    Anyway, Garam recognized the Alpha who grabbed him while yelling in his face.


    "Do you know what you just did?!" Jang Sangjun¡ª the Alpha that Seo Minwoo introduced to him before, the one whose family owned a big gamepany¡ª asked hysterically. "Lee Taeho-ssi is allergic to anesthesia!"


    Ah, no wonder the Alphas were panicking.


    But...


    "So what?" Garam asked indifferently. "Do I look like I care even if that bastard dies?"


    And Garam¡¯s insolence was met with violence.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOUNG MASTER, we¡¯ve found Lee Taeho-nim."


    Song Sihyuk was having a smoke on the balcony when Jung Han returned with some good news. "So, where is that bastard right now?"


    "Lee Taeho-nim booked the hotel suite below the penthouse suite," Jung Han answered politely. "We have also verified that Seo Minwoo-ssi and Lim Garam-ssi were two of Lee Taeho-nim¡¯s guests."


    "I see. Let¡¯s go then."


    "Young Master, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea."


    "Did I ask for your opinion?"


    "I know I¡¯m stepping out of line, but please reconsider your decision, Young Master," Jung Han said, bowing his head. "Please remember that, although an illegitimate child, Lee Taeho-nim is still a chaebol like you, sir."


    Oh.


    That was a valid concern that got Song Sihyuk thinking.


    <i>Is Lim Garam worth saving?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 9: DRASTIC MEASURES

    <h4>Chapter 9: DRASTIC MEASURES</h4>


    "CALL A DOCTOR!"


    "Hurry or it will be toote!"


    Garam could tell that the situation was serious.


    He didn¡¯t know that Lee Taeho was allergic to anesthesia.


    <i>Heck, this is the first time I¡¯ve met someone who¡¯s allergic to anesthesia¡ª and it seems like it¡¯s severe for Lee Taeho.</i>


    After all, the chaebol bastard had an anaphctic shock.


    The bodyguards who entered the suite after hearing themotion were now giving Lee Taeho first aid after calling the ambnce.


    <i>Is that an epinephrine injector?</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t get the chance to observe because the three Alphas had already blocked his way.


    Every single one of them looked like they were ready to kill him.


    <i>Well, they¡¯re not the only ones who feel murderous here.</i>


    "You¡¯ll pay for what you did!"


    It only took one punch from Jang Sangjun to send Garam flying.


    No, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration¡ª he really hit the wall after getting punched once.


    That hurt like hell.


    <i>I feel like I broke a rib or two...</i>


    Garam tried to get up, but before he could even summon the strength to do so, one of the Alphas grabbed him by the arm and threw him back to his fellow Alphas.


    <i>Dammit.</i>


    This time, Garam crashed into the table full of bottles of alcoholic beverages.


    Hence, he got cut here and there.


    <i>It freaking hurts...</i>


    free.webno(v)e\l.(c)om


    He was already disoriented, hence it barely registered to him that Lee Taeho was no longer in the room.


    That bastard was probably taken to the hospital already.


    <i>Must be nice to be a chaebol...</i>


    Garam, on the other hand, was being beaten to death by three Alphas who were taking turns punching and kicking him.


    <i>Am I going to die like this?</i>


    To be fair, he was ready to die the moment he brought the Anti-Alpha Pen with him.


    Since Lee Taeho was a chaebol, he had already expected that he wouldn¡¯t get away with what he did.


    <i>Even if I report Lee Taeho for attempted rape, I¡¯m sure thew will take his side.</i>


    After all, Alphas could get away with almost anything¡ª especially if the said alpha was a chaebol, too.


    <i>I guess I¡¯ll die here.</i>


    But not at the hands of these Alpha bastards.


    When Garam noticed that the three Alphas paused to take a break, he quickly rolled on the floor to get away from them.


    That meant more broken ss cutting into his skin.


    But that didn¡¯t matter at the moment.


    <i>Here goes nothing.</i>


    Garam grabbed a broken bottle when he stood up.


    Well, he couldn¡¯t actually stand up straight. But that was a lot better than continuing to roll on the floor like a rag.


    But, of course, he didn¡¯t look intimidating in that state.


    In fact, the three Alphasughed at him mockingly.


    "Kid, do you think you can hurt us with that broken bottle?"


    "Go ahead and try, though. It should be fun."


    "But the moment you attack us, don¡¯t me us for what we¡¯re going to do to you as retaliation."


    The way the Alphas looked at Garam suddenly changed.


    Earlier, the three wanted to kill him.


    But now...


    <i>They¡¯re going to rape me, aren¡¯t they?</i>


    Hah!


    <i>This is why most Omegas hate Alphas to the core.</i>


    "I¡¯d rather die than let you have your way with me," Garam said, smirking, as he pointed the sharp edges of the broken bottle at his neck. "Have fun fucking my corpse, you horny dogs."


    And then Garam slit his throat without hesitation.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOUNG MASTER, please don¡¯t be reckless. As I said earlier, Lee Taeho-nim is still a chaebol like you. A conflict with him might lead to a conflict with the HMG Group. Your father and grandfather won¡¯t be happy once they find out that you mess with one of HMG Group¡¯s family members, sir."


    "You only talk that much when you scolding me, huh?" Song Sihyukined while they were in the elevator. "And Lee Taeho isn¡¯t the only favorite son here. I¡¯m also my grandfather and father¡¯s favorite. Plus, I¡¯m a legitimate heir¡ª unlike Lee Taeho. If things go downhill, I¡¯m sure my grandfather and father won¡¯t abandon me."


    "Please don¡¯t overestimate their love for you, sir."


    "Yah."


    Jung Han let out a long sigh. "Young Master, you didn¡¯t fall in love with the kid, did you?"


    "What is it to you?"


    "I¡¯m just reminding you that Shaman Minkyung-nim has already foretold your future, sir" Jung Han reminded him politely. "Shaman Minkyung-said you¡¯ll marry an Omega and have a son who¡¯ll inherit your <i>unique</i> trait as an Alpha."


    That ¡¯unique¡¯ trait of Song Sihyuk as an Alpha was the reason why he was the favorite child in the family.


    And Shaman Minkyung¡¯s ¡¯vision¡¯ solidified his position in the family.


    <i>Yes, our family believes in shamans.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 10: DRASTIC ACTIONS

    <h4>Chapter 10: DRASTIC ACTIONS</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK had a secret: he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Dominant Alpha.


    He was above that ss.


    <i>And that¡¯s why Grandfather and Abeoji were both delighted by the fortune-teller¡¯s ¡¯vision.¡¯</i>


    Personally, he didn¡¯t believe in shamans.


    But the current chairmen of the Big 3 Chaebol Families¡ª the Ilsung Group, the Daesung Group, and the SG Group¡ª all believed in the supernatural.


    In fact, each group had a shaman serving their families.


    It was Shaman Jung for the Ilsung Group, Shaman Crystal for the Daesung Group, and Shaman Minkyung for the SG Group.


    Tsk.


    "Young Master, please don¡¯t forget that Lim Garam-ssi is a Beta. That means he¡¯s not the person you¡¯re meant to be with."


    "Don¡¯t get worked up on your own assumptions, Jung Han," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing, while getting out of the elevator. "I¡¯m just here to y with Lim Garam. Who said anything about marrying him?"


    Jung Han just sighed in defeat while following him...


    ... and then, in just the blink of an eye, the older man was already standing in front of him protectively.


    It was because three men¡ª all Alphas¡ª bolted out of the suite in a hurry.


    That was the suite where Lee Taeho should be.


    <i>And those three are Lee Taeho¡¯sckeys.</i>


    Song Sihyuk recognized Jang Sangjun¡ª a ¡¯quasi-chaebol¡¯¡ª but it seemed like Jang Sangjun was too spooked to notice him.


    None of the three Alphas paid attention to him as they hurried to the elevator.


    Then, just like that, those quasi-chaebols had disappeared.


    <i>Wait, a minute.</i>


    Something else was off.


    <i>Lee Taeho¡¯s bodyguards aren¡¯t here when that coward is known for bringing an elite team of bodyguards as if he were someone really important?</i>


    "Young Master, those three young masters have blood in their clothes..."


    <i>Dammit!</i>


    Song Sihyuk immediately ran towards the room.


    The scent of blood and pheromones instantly greeted his nose, making him frown. But that wasn¡¯t the thing that made him freeze.


    It was Lim Garam, who was bleeding to death, on the floor.


    <i>My toy is broken?</i>


    The toy that he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to y with yet?


    "Lim Garam, you better not die on me!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK immediately used his clean handkerchief and pressed it against the wound to apply pressure on it.


    But it was only a temporary means to stop the bleeding.


    "Jung Han, call an ambnce!" Song Sihyuk yelled, and even he was surprised by how scared and worried his voice sounded. But it wasn¡¯t the right time to care about that. "And catch those bastards who just ran away from here!"


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han said in a calm yet firm tone, already on the phone. "I¡¯m already calling our hospital."


    The hospital his secretary mentioned was owned by SG Group.


    Thankfully, it was near the hotel.


    "And I¡¯ve also sent a message to my team, sir. Half of them will catch the young masters we saw earlier, and half of them are on their way here," Jung Han added. The team he mentioned was actually Song Sihyuk¡¯s team of bodyguards. "They¡¯re sending someone who can give Lim Garam-ssi a proper first aid until help arrives."


    <i>I¡¯m lucky my secretary ispetent.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk could focus on stopping Lim Garam from losing too much blood.


    He didn¡¯t have to hear the story about what happened in that room.


    Alphas.


    Drugs.


    Alcohol.


    A young attractive Beta that, for some reason, looked delectable for Alphas.


    <i>Those bastards tried to gang rape Lim Garam!</i>


    Song Sihyuk suddenly felt murderous¡ª and he hadn¡¯t felt this angry for a long while.


    <i>I¡¯ll kill those bastards who tried to touch what¡¯s mine!</i>


    "Young Master, please calm down!" Jung Han said in a panic, grabbing Song Sihyuk by his shoulder as if to snap him back to reality. "You¡¯re going to break Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s neck at this rate, sir!"


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk, as a Dominant Alpha, couldn¡¯t control his strength most of the time.


    Tsk.


    He immediately removed his hands from Lim Garam¡¯s neck.


    Jung Han, hispetent secretary, reced him even without being ordered. "Young Master, please take a moment to calm down," he said while applying pressure on Lim Garam¡¯s neck wound. "Your pheromones are making me feel faint."


    Ah, right.


    <i>Jung Han is also an Alpha, but he¡¯s inferior to me.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones¡ª that were oozing because he was angry¡ª inevitably infected a weaker Alpha in a negative way.


    If there were an Omega there, they would have fainted already.


    <i>I guess this is the only time I¡¯m grateful that Lim Garam is a Beta.</i>


    "Young Master, your pheromones are still out of control..."


    Correct content is on fr.eew eb novel.


    "I know," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "I¡¯ll only calm down once I at least beat up the bastards who did this to <i>my</i> Beta."


    Jung Han let out a long sigh. "Young Master, you¡¯re getting too emotional for a kid you only consider a ¡¯toy.¡¯


    Well, maybe Lim Garam wasn¡¯t just a toy for Song Sihyuk at this point.


    But if that was true, and then...


    <i>I¡¯m doomed.</i>


    How could Song Sihyuk change Shaman Minkyung¡¯s vision?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 11: ALPHA IN BLOODY ARMOR

    <h4>Chapter 11: ALPHA IN BLOODY ARMOR</h4>


    IT WAS a long night for Song Sihyuk.


    Finding the bastards who tried to gang rape Lim Garam wasn¡¯t that hard.


    His subordinates immediately found the three Alphas and brought them to the abandoned warehouse owned by Kang Byungho.


    This is where Kang Byungho brings people he wants to punish or kill.


    Heh.


    <i>I only took his ce because Abeoji wants me to ¡¯calm down,¡¯ but it seems like I¡¯ve turned into a proper gangster now.</i>


    "We already told you¡ª Lim Garam slit his own throat! We didn¡¯t do it!"


    Song Sihyuk, sitting on an old and ragged chair, puffed smoke out of his mouth. "Yeah, that sounds like something Lim Garam would do."


    To be honest, it was amusing.


    Well, Song Sihyuk was shocked when he first heard that Lim Garam slit his own throat.


    But that wasn¡¯t hard to believe.


    <i>That kid would rather die than get raped.</i>


    Heh.


    <i>Lim Garam, you really amuse me.</i>


    "If you already know that, then why are you doing this to us?"


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s cold gaze fell on Jang Sangjun¡ª who was on the floor, bleeding and immobile because Song Sihyuk broke the bastard¡¯s legs. Only Jang Sangjun was conscious because the other two Alphas lost consciousness after he had almost beaten them to death.


    Jung Han brought the two unconscious Alphas out of the warehouse for immediate medical attention.


    <i>We can¡¯t have them dying here.</i>


    He left Jang Sangjun there to answer his questions.


    "Why, you ask?" Song Sihyuk asked coldly. "Of course, it¡¯s your punishment for trying to steal what is mine."


    Jang Sangjun looked confused. "What did we try to steal... oh." The bastard knitted his eyebrows, looking more confused now. "How did Lim Garam be yours?"


    "None of your business."


    Jang Sangjun frowned, and even though he was beaten up to a pulp, the anger in his eyes was still alive. "Do you think you can get away with this, Song Sihyuk? Even though you¡¯re the grandson of SG Group, you still can¡¯t get away with beating up chaebols."


    Pfft.


    "Just because the media called you ¡¯quasi-chaebol,¡¯ you already believe that you are truly one of us?"


    ¡¯Quasi-chaebol¡¯ was a new term that the media attached to bigpanies that were slightly simr to chaebol families, but not family-owned.


    <i>Chaebols are chaebols because the majority of thepanies are owned by one family.</i>


    Well, that was just one of the requirements to be a chaebol.


    <i>One that the general public knows.</i>


    "You may look down on us for being a ¡¯quasi-chaebol,¡¯ but you can¡¯t deny that we have the power to fight against even the SG Group if we band together."


    Pfft.


    "Do you have a powerful shaman who has been guiding your family for generations now?"


    Jang Sangjunughed in a mocking way. "You believe in shamans?"


    "This is why you¡¯re only a quasi-chaebol. You don¡¯t even have ties to the underworld, do you?"


    The ¡¯underworld¡¯ would be the world where gangsters and the likes belonged in.


    The Ilsung Group.


    The Daesung Group.


    And the SG Group.


    The three of them had the support of a legit and powerful shaman, and they also had ties to the underworld.


    <i>We¡¯re the ¡¯Big 3 Chaebol Families¡¯ for a reason.</i>


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about," Jang Sangjun said, obviouslypletely lost at this point. "Fine, you can look down on us for being a ¡¯quasi-chaebol.¡¯ But Lee Taeho-ssi is a real chaebol. He may be an illegitimate child, but he¡¯s still recognized by the HMG Group. Do you think your little boy toy could get away with almost killing a chaebol? You know that Lee Taeho-ssi is favored by his father, don¡¯t you?"


    View the correct content at free.w e bn.ov(e)l(..


    Ah, so this was why Jang Sangjun had the audacity to talk back to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>He¡¯s betting on Lee Taeho to protect him.</i>


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk got up from his seat, walked towards Jang Sangjun, squatted down in front of the bastard, and then...


    "AHHHHH!"


    Aigoo.


    Jang Sangjun let out a blood-curdling scream when Song Sihyuk burned his forehead with his cigarette.


    Aigoo.


    "It¡¯s just a little burn, and you¡¯re already crying like a little bitch," Song Sihyuk said, clicking his tongue. "I bet Lim Garam didn¡¯t even shed a single tear when he slit his throat."


    Jang Sangjun red at him. "Your little boy toy will pay¡ª mmf!"


    Song Sihyuk grabbed Jang Sungjan¡¯s face, trying to break the bastard¡¯s face with just his bare hand.


    And it was something that he could do if he wanted to.


    But not yet.


    "It¡¯s true that Lim Garam <i>almost</i> killed Lee Taeho," Song Sihyuk said, smirking. "But his crime will get canceled out if <i>I</i> kill that bastard, won¡¯t it?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SONG SIHYUK-nim, you can¡¯t do this!"


    "Well, watch me," Song Sihyuk said, smirking, as he entered a certain VIP Room in that hospital. "How dare a lowly bodyguard tell me what I can and cannot do?"


    He would have dealt with the bodyguard who irritated him, but he didn¡¯t have time for a small fry.


    Hence, he left the opponent¡¯s bodyguards to Jung Han and his subordinates.


    Since his bodyguards were the better team, Song Sihyuk was able to enter Lee Taeho¡¯s room with ease.


    Heh.


    The room was dark, but Song Sihyuk could clearly see the fear in Lee Taeho¡¯s eyes.


    Hah!


    <i>The weak is only strong to the weak, and weak to the strong.</i>


    "D-Do you think you can get away with harming me just because you¡¯re the grandson of Chairman Song?" Lee Taeho asked, trying to sound brave only for him to stutter in fear. "Song Sihyuk, are you really doing this just because of some Beta?"


    Ah.


    <i>Lee Taeho already knew why I¡¯m here, so his intel probably already found out what I did to his ¡¯friends.¡¯</i>


    Oh, well.


    That makes things easier, then.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether Lim Garam is a Beta or not," Song Sihyuk said, pulling out a pocketknife from the inner pocket of his jacket. "You still have to pay for touching my toy that I haven¡¯t even yed with properly, you bastard."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM opened his eyes when he gained consciousness.


    However, he couldn¡¯t tell if his vision was just blurry or if it was just dark in the room.


    <i>Where am I?</i>


    He tried to talk, but his voice wouldn¡¯te out.


    Actually, his throat hurt like hell.


    <i>Oh, right¡ª I slit my throat...</i>


    Tsk.


    <i>I survived?</i>


    "Sleep more."


    Hmm?


    Garam¡¯s vision was still blurry, but he could make out the figure standing in front of him.


    Plus, he recognized Song Sihyuk¡¯s voice immediately.


    <i>He¡¯s the only man I know who has that kind of deep and sexy voice.</i>


    The more Garam stared at the figure in front of him, the clearer his vision became.


    Or maybe he was hallucinating?


    <i>Because why else would Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s clothes be drenched in blood?</i>


    "I said sleep more, kid."


    Garam¡¯s vision darkened again when Song Sihyuk covered his eyes with his hand.


    <i>Tsk.</i>


    "Good night, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said in a soft voice that Lim Garam heard for the first time. "When you wake up, everything will be alright by then."


    Surprisingly, that assurance helped Garam get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 12: LIKE A THIRD-RATE DRAMA

    <h4>Chapter 12: LIKE A THIRD-RATE DRAMA</h4>


    <i>HOW CAN I pay for my hospital bills?</i>


    Garam was beyond stressed out because he had been staying in that VIP room for a week now.


    Yes, a week.


    Plus, he had been given the utmost care by the doctors and the medical staff members who had been checking up on him for the past seven days.


    Thanks to them, he recovered fast.


    <i>In the first ce, the wound in my neck was shallow¡ª I didn¡¯t cut deep enough to damage my vocal cord, thank goodness.</i>


    "Sir, here¡¯s your lunch."


    Oh.


    The man who introduced himself as ¡¯Jung Han¡¯ had been delivering food to Garam for the past week.


    <i>Apparently, Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t want me to eat hospital food.</i>


    All the food that he had the past few days was soft food because his throat was still healing. However, that didn¡¯t mean the food was nd.


    <i>I actually enjoy them.</i>


    "Han-ssi, when will Sihyuk Hyung being to visit me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know either, Garam-ssi," Jung Han said indifferently. "The Young Mas¡ª I mean, the boss¡¯st order for me is to stay here with you and provide you with everything you might need."


    "But do you know where Hyung is?"


    "The Young Mas¡ª I mean, the boss was summoned by his family."


    Oh.


    To be honest, Garam could only imagine what had happened after he slit his throat.


    After all, Jung Han was a tight-lipped person and would only give him vague answers.


    <i>I guess Sihyuk Hyung received my message properly and was able to track me down by tracking down Lee Taeho.</i>


    Since Song Sihyuk worked in a gangsterpany, he figured he had a good informationwork.


    <i>After all, those gangsters can find anyone who owes them money easily.</i>


    Anyway, Garam was actually scared for his life.


    <i>Did Lee Taeho survive? That bastard is a chaebol. So, how am I still alive?</i>


    He had so many questions, but he knew only Song Sihyuk could answer them properly.


    But there was one thing he wanted to ask Jung Han, though.


    "Han-ssi?"


    "Yes, sir?"


    "The hospital bill," Garam said nervously, gulping. "Sihyuk Hyung will pay for it, right? I did not ask him to confine me in a VIP Room."


    Jung Han coughed¡ª a fake one to conceal hisughter.


    freew\e bnovel


    Aigoo.


    What was with that reaction?


    <i>I¡¯m not trying to be funny.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ssi," Jung Han said, giving him a small smile. "The boss will take care of your hospital bills."


    "He won¡¯t add the hospital bills to my debt, will he?"


    "I¡¯m sure the boss won¡¯t do that, sir."


    Whew.


    That was a relief to hear.


    Garam was about to ask Jung Han if the doctors had mentioned that he could be discharged soon, but he stopped when he heard a loudmotion outside.


    <i>I hear a woman screaming...</i>


    But that didn¡¯t sound like his stepmother, so he was relieved.


    "Please stay here, sir," Jung Han said while walking towards the door. "I¡¯ll check what¡¯s happening¡ª"


    Jung Han wasn¡¯t able to finish what he was saying when the door suddenly opened.


    An elegant old woman entered the room angrily while being followed by at least four bodyguards in ck suits.


    "Are you the one who almost killed my son?!"


    Ah.


    <i>So, this is Lee Taeho¡¯s mother.</i>


    Garam was just about to openly admit his crime when¡ª


    SLAP!


    <i>Oh, damn.</i>


    The p was hard enough to make Garam feel like he just had a shaken baby syndrome.


    "How dare amoner like you touch the heir of HMG Group?!"


    The old woman¡¯s outburst didn¡¯t end in a p.


    She kept hitting Garam again and again, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to protect himself because he still felt a bit disoriented from the p that he got earlier. Plus, two bodyguards grabbed each of his arm¡ª allowing the old woman to attack him nonstop.


    He saw Jung Han trying to stop the old woman, but even Jung Han was being held back by the old woman¡¯s bodyguards.


    Tsk.


    Garam soon returned to his senses.


    Since he had already almost killed a chaebol...


    <i>Should I bite this old woman?</i>


    Garam was about to bite the old woman¡¯s hand when she tried to p him again, but he stopped when he heard that familiarmanding voice that echoed in the room.


    "What do you think you¡¯re doing, you old whore?"


    The hell?


    Garam looked at Song Sihyuk in disbelief.


    <i>I¡¯m not a fan of this violent old woman, but to call her an ¡¯old whore¡¯ was too much.</i>


    He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the old woman started attacking Song Sihyuk.


    However, a pregnant silence ensued, and nothing happened.


    Hmm?


    freew\ebno\vel..(c)om


    Even the bodyguards holding Garam¡¯s arms suddenly let him go and bowed their heads.


    The old woman, on the other hand, went pale while looking at Song Sihyuk.


    <i>What¡¯s happening? Is Sihyuk Hyung a big-time loan shark that even chaebols borrow money from him¡ª</i>


    "Young Master Sihyuk-ssi," the old woman greeted Song Sihyuk meekly. In fact, the old woman couldn¡¯t even raise her head as if she were afraid to look at the gangster. "What is the SG Group¡¯s grandson doing here?"


    What?


    To say that Garam was shocked after hearing that would be an understatement.


    Song Sihyuk was the grandson of SG Group?


    <i>The SG Group that I know?! As in the conglomerate second only to the Ilsung Group? The SG Group that belongs to the ¡¯Big 3 Chaebol Families¡¯ of the country?!</i>


    Garam was beyond shocked.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is a chaebol?!</i>


    "Ahjumma, don¡¯t forget your ce. You¡¯re nothing but one of Chairman Lee¡¯s mistresses," Song Sihyuk said coldly, looking down at the old woman who couldn¡¯t raise her head anymore. "You¡¯re probably acting arrogant because Chairman Lee is a bit fond of Lee Taeho. But don¡¯t get mistaken. Chairman Lee won¡¯t fight my family for your bastard of a son."


    Aigoo.


    Garam suddenly felt like he was going to have a heart attack.


    <i>I know Sihyuk is a bastard, but I didn¡¯t know he could stoop lower...</i>


    "And don¡¯tsh out at my Beta," Song Sihyuk said, almost sneering at the old woman. "<i>I</i> was the one who slit Lee Taeho¡¯s throat."


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands when he gasped.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung slit Lee Taeho¡¯s throat?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 13: LONG-AWAITED PPT PRESENTATION

    <h4>Chapter 13: LONG-AWAITED PPT PRESENTATION</h4>


    AWKWARD SILENCE.


    Garam couldn¡¯t look Song Sihyuk, who was sitting on the chair next to the bed, in the eye.


    After the Alpha verbally abused Lee Taeho¡¯s mother, the old woman (and her bodyguards) left the VIP Room in tears.


    Then Song Sihyuk asked his own bodyguards to leave.


    Yes, including Jung Han.


    <i>So, only the two of us are in the room at the moment.</i>


    "Lee Taeho is still alive¡ª unfortunately."


    Garam lifted his head and gathered the courage in his heart to ask: "Did you really slit his throat?"


    "Yeah, I did," Song Sihyuk admitted casually. "He survived after you attacked him since his allergic reaction was taken care of immediately. So, I made sure that he¡¯d suffer more after he touched what was mine."


    What did Lee Taeho touch that belonged to Song Sihyuk... oh.


    "I don¡¯t belong to you, Hyung."


    "Don¡¯t fret the details, kid."


    Garam just frowned because he didn¡¯t want to argue anymore.


    <i>I¡¯m going to lose the argument anymore since I owe this bastard a huge amount of money.</i>


    "Anyway, Lee Taeho is still alive, so don¡¯t worry about him anymore. His vocal cord is damaged permanently, though."


    Garam gasped out loud. "What..."


    "Why are you shocked? It could have happened to you if you slit your throat a little deeper."


    Oh, right.


    Garam touched his neck lightly.


    The scar was still there, but thankfully, the doctor said it would fade soon.


    <i>I almost lost my voice.</i>


    "Let¡¯s stop talking about Lee Taeho," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "I don¡¯t like it when you think about other men."


    "Hyung, why are you downying this?" Garamined lightly. "What if the HMG Group retaliates for this?"


    "It has already been taken care of."


    "How?"


    "You don¡¯t need to know, kid."


    "I have the right to know because I¡¯m the victim here."


    "Unfortunately, you can¡¯t sue Lee Taeho and the other bastards who tried to rape you."


    "I already know that," Garam said, clenching his hands. "I don¡¯t have the means to sue them anyway."


    "I¡¯ve already punished them for you."


    "How did you punish them?"


    "I¡¯ll tell you after I listen to your PowerPoint Presentation."


    "Hyung, this isn¡¯t the time for that," Garam said, slightly frustrated. "I want to know how you cleaned up after my mess."


    "Like I said, I¡¯ll tell you after I listen to your PowerPoint Presentation," Song Sihyuk said, getting up. "Call me when you¡¯re ready to present, kid."


    "Okay, Hyung."


    Garam thought Song Sihyuk would leave already.


    But the Alpha turned around again.


    "I¡¯m bothered by your swollen face," Song Sihyuk said. "Do you want me to ask my subordinate to p that woman for you?"


    Garam, horrified by the suggestion, quickly shook his head. "Hyung, I¡¯m fine¡ª the swelling will disappear anyway."


    "It¡¯s better gone once I return," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Or else I¡¯ll send someone to p that old woman."


    <i>Ice¡ª lots of it.</i>


    Garam made a mental note to ask for an ice packter.


    <strong>***</strong>


    ON GARAM¡¯sst day in the hospital, he asked Jung Han for a favor: to get his schoolbag at home.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to see my stepmother and stepbrother yet.</i>


    Hence, he decided to make the presentation first.


    <i>Then I¡¯ll ask Sihyuk Hyung what happened to Minwoo Hyung.</i>


    "Here are the things you wanted me to bring, Garam-ssi."


    "Thank you, Han-ssi."


    After getting hisptop, USB drive, and mini projector, Garam started setting up.


    Then he changed to the casual clothes that Jung Han prepared for him.


    It was Song Sihyuk who provided those <i>branded</i> clothes, of course.


    The outfit in question was just a in hoodie,fortable trousers, and brand-new sneakers. And, yet, he could feel that everything was expensive.


    <i>I can tell that I¡¯m wearing millions of won.</i>


    "Are you done with the set-up?"


    Garam looked over his shoulder and found Song Sihyuk by the door, holding up a bucket of popcorn in his hands. "For real, Hyung?"


    "For real," Song Sihyuk said, grinning. "Let¡¯s start, shall we?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM kept his presentation short but informative.


    After all, Song Sihyuk looked like the type of person who had a short attention span.


    So, he just went straight to the point.


    "Kang Byungho-ssi wants to have a legal business. Coincidentally, I overheard the CEO of our crappy idol agency that he wanted to use thepany to pay off his debt to a loan shark that he owed money from," Garam said, summarizing his presentation. "So, I wanted to propose to Kang Byungho-ssi to buy the idol agency from my shitty boss. Once he owns the idol agency, I¡¯ll sign a contract with him where that says he can get a huge cut from my paycheck. I¡¯ll pay off my debt using that method."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Lim Garam, do you think it will be easy for an idol group from a smallpany to seed? If I were Kang Byungho, I would reject this ridiculous proposal."


    "I know that, so I have another proposal."


    "Let¡¯s hear it then."


    "If my group doesn¡¯t bring in profits in two years, then I¡¯ll sell myself to sponsors," Garam said, gulping hard. "I¡¯ll ept sponsors in order to pay off my debt¡ª"


    "Instead of selling yourself to a sponsor, just sell yourself to me," Song Sihyuk said, interrupting Garam. "Sign a marriage contract with me, Lim Garam."


    Excuse me?


    ***


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 14: SMOOTH TRANSACTION

    <h4>Chapter 14: SMOOTH TRANSACTION</h4>


    MARRIAGE CONTRACT?


    "Sihyuk Hyung, that¡¯s too good to be true."


    Song Sihyuk looked surprised by what Garam said. "I thought you were going to preach to me again. You know, about me being a bad adult taking advantage of a barely legal young man like you."


    "Well, you already know that you¡¯re doing that. Plus, it¡¯s not like I have the moral high ground in this," Garam said, crossing his arms over his chest. "After all, I¡¯ve already made up my mind to sell myself to sponsors if I don¡¯t seed as an idol in two years."


    "Garam-ah, I like how cool and logical you are."


    "This is what you call survival instincts, Hyung."


    "Then you should ept my marriage proposal."


    "What¡¯s the catch, Hyung?" Garam asked carefully. "If I didn¡¯t find out that you were a chaebol, then I¡¯d just think that you ¡¯proposed¡¯ to me because you wanted to sleep with me. But you¡¯re the grandson of the SG Group chairman. I¡¯ll understand it if you ask me to be your fuck buddy."


    "Yah. Kids like you shouldn¡¯t be saying lewd terms like that."


    Garam just ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s lecture. "You¡¯ll gain nothing if you marry me, Hyung. I mean, aside from my body, I can¡¯t offer you anything else. So, why do you want to marry me? Tell me¡ª what¡¯s the catch?"


    Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment before he spilled the beans: "I want your body, Lim Garam."


    "Tell me something I don¡¯t know yet."


    "No, I¡¯m not saying I want to sleep with you. Wait, I want to get into your pants, of course."


    Garam just raised an eyebrow.


    <i>This hyung is really shameless.</i>


    "But your body interests me in another way," Song Sihyuk said. "If you agree to undergo my little experiment while we¡¯re married, then you¡¯ll get to enjoy the privilege of being a chaebol¡¯s spouse."


    "Do I have to be married to you to perform this ¡¯little experiment?¡¯"


    "A marriage contract is more powerful than a business contract because I¡¯m an Alpha," Song Sihyuk said haughtily. "Thew recognizes an Alpha¡¯s spouse as their property, after all. So, if ever you break our contract, thew can give you a harsher punishment."


    "You¡¯re really a bad person, Hyung."


    "Tell me something I don¡¯t know yet."


    Tsk.


    Garam was annoyed that Song Sihyuk repeated what he said to him earlier.


    <i>This hyung really hates losing, huh?</i>


    "Plus, I need you to be a ceholder. I don¡¯t want my family to choose my spouse for me," Song Sihyuk added casually. "So, if I¡¯m already married to you, they¡¯ll stop urging me to get married."


    "Do you think your family will ept me as their son-inw?"


    "I already made a deal with my family, so don¡¯t worry about it."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows, finding things more suspicious now. "What kind of deal?"


    "I¡¯m actually going to be exiled to New York as punishment for almost killing Lee Taeho," Song Sihyuk said, grinning as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. "So, even if we get married now, you won¡¯t be seeing me for at least five years."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i><strong>A few nights ago...</strong></i>


    THUMP.


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to admit this, but it hurt a lot when his father¡ª Vice Chairman Song Jaewook of the SG Group¡ª hit his torso with a golf.


    <i>This old man is still as strong as ever, huh?</i>


    "I sent you to that shabby loan sharkpany so you could be as violent as you wanted there. It won¡¯t cause a problem since the people you need to beat up there deserve it for not paying off their debt," Vice Chairman Song Jaewook said calmly as if he just didn¡¯t hit his one and only son with a golf. "But why did you go and slit Lee Taeho¡¯s throat? He may be an illegitimate child, but Chairman Lee treasures his bastard son."


    "Lee Taeho touched what¡¯s mine," Song Sihyuk said casually¡ª unapologetic, nonchnt. "Abeoji, are you afraid of the HMG Group¡¯s chairman?"


    His father let out a sigh. "Sihyuk-ah, you¡¯re my only son. But, unfortunately, I¡¯m not your grandfather¡¯s only son¡ª I have greedy brothers. And you have greedy cousins."


    "I¡¯m Grandfather¡¯s favorite grandson, though."


    "The chairman favors you now because of Shaman Minkyung¡¯s vision. However, your grandfather doesn¡¯t like it when we fight another chaebol family. In fact, he wasn¡¯t pleased when he found out that you slit Lee Taeho¡¯s throat."


    "I can clean up after my own mess, Abeoji."


    "Forget it¡ª I already did it for you."


    "What do you mean by that, Abeoji?"


    "Chairman Lee was furious, and he said he¡¯d only let this incident slide on two conditions," his father said sternly. "First, he wants me to give up on the bidding for the construction rights of the Sunghwa Apartment."


    "Abeoji..."


    "We lost billions of won because of that, so you better make it up to thepanyter."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands tightly. "What¡¯s the second condition?"


    "Chairman Lee wants you out of the country for at least five years."


    "What?!"


    "Apparently, that¡¯s how long it will take before Lee Taeho¡¯s vocal cords healpletely."


    Tsk.


    "So, I¡¯m sending you to ourpany¡¯s New York branch, Song Sihyuk," Vice Chairman Song Jaewook said sternly. "You can only return earlier if you contribute in the growth of the New York branch as apany."


    It was annoying, but Song Sihyuk had to admit that this punishment was light after he almost killed a fellow chaebol.


    <i>Well, we did lose billions of won.</i>


    But his father was apetent man who could make up for the losster.


    <i>I¡¯m lucky that Grandfather didn¡¯t give me a separate punishment, so I should take this punishment before they change their mind.</i>


    Having said that...


    "Fine¡ª I¡¯ll live in New York quietly for the next five years."


    "I hear a ¡¯but,¡¯ you brat."


    "But give me permission to marry this Beta that I found, Abeoji."


    "Do you really want to fall out of your grandfather¡¯s good graces?" Vice Chairman Song Jaewook scolded him. "Shaman Minkyung already saw your future. You¡¯re going to marry an Omega and have a son with them¡ª a son who will inherit your trait as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha."


    Yes, that was Song Sihyuk¡¯s secret.


    <i>I¡¯m not just a Dominant Alpha¡ª I¡¯m a Hyper-Dominant Alpha, the rarest kind of all.</i>


    And that was why...


    "Abeoji, I want to conduct a little experiment using my pheromones," Song Sihyuk said, smiling because he knew his father wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him when he was acting ¡¯cute¡¯ like that. "Please let me marry this Beta, and keep it a secret from the rest of the family."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 15: THE FINAL STRAW

    <h4>Chapter 15: THE FINAL STRAW</h4>


    "AND THAT¡¯s the story."


    Garam raised an eyebrow after listening to Song Sihyuk¡¯s story about how his family dealt with the HMG Group.


    He still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.


    <i>But I realized his family loves this hyung if his father was willing to give up on a billion-won contract just to clean up after his mess.</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s father even allowed him to get married to a Beta temporarily.


    However...


    "So, what¡¯s the ¡¯little experiment?¡¯" Garam asked, knitting his eyebrows. "Tell me."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow before finally giving him a proper response. "Let me change you into an Omega, Lim Garam."


    <i>Ah, this hyung must have lost his mind.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk also looked serious.


    <i>Wait, is it even possible to change a Beta into an Omega?</i>


    "I know it sounds crazy, but I want to test how special my pheromones are," Song Sihyuk said. "I have friends who are currently making pills that could potentially turn Betas into Omegas."


    Oh.


    "The experiment won¡¯t start right away, but I need your answer now since I¡¯ll be leaving for New York next week," Song Sihyuk said. "I don¡¯t want to rush you, but I don¡¯t have much time left here. If you ept my offer, then I¡¯ll ept yours¡ª I¡¯ll buy your crappy idol agency, clear you off the debt under your name, and support your debut. Even though I won¡¯t be here for the next five years, I¡¯ll make sure there are people who will help you be a sessful idol."


    Okay, the offer was really tempting.


    But there were things he needed to clear first.


    "You¡¯ll still allow me to debut even after I sign a marriage contract with you?"


    "Our marriage will be secret. My grandfather will be furious if he finds out I married a Beta," Song Sihyuk exined. "Only my parents would know about our secret marriage. But, don¡¯t worry¡ª they won¡¯t require you to act like a proper son-inw to them."


    That was a relief.


    And, damn, the offer had just be more tempting.


    <i>But can I really live as an Omega once my body changes?</i>


    "I¡¯ll give you three days to decide," Song Sihyuk said. "For now, go home and rest."


    Garam could only nod, couldn¡¯t find the right words to say at that moment.


    <i>This Hyung is really weird...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    TO BE FAIR, Song Sihyuk¡¯s offer wasn¡¯t that bad.


    <i>It¡¯s not like I¡¯m attached to my life as a Beta.</i>


    That was all Garam could think while in the backseat of the car that Jung Han¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s secretary¡ª was driving.


    <i>I mean, I don¡¯t even have a strong will to live.</i>


    He wouldn¡¯t have slit his throat if he was that determined to stay alive.


    So, being an Omega wouldn¡¯t bother me. Probably. It would be annoying if I start smelling pheromones, and Alpha would probably flock to me since I¡¯m good-looking.


    But, this time, the pros outweighed the cons.


    <i>Suhyuk Hyung will clear my debt, and he¡¯ll even help me seed as an idol.</i>


    The scary part was the experiment.


    <i>They¡¯re going to make me take drugs, won¡¯t they? I don¡¯t want to be an addict, so I better ask more about itter with Sihyuk Hyungter.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, we¡¯re here."


    Argh.


    Garam really didn¡¯t want to face his stepmother and stepbrother.


    <i>They didn¡¯t even send me a single text message when I was away for more than a week.</i>


    Plus, that bastard Seo Minwoo sold him to those Alphas.


    <i>I better confront that stupid stepbrother of mine.</i>


    Hence, Garam dragged himself out of the car...


    ... only to be greeted by his suitcase, backpacks, and personal belongings that were scattered around the garden.


    <i>What the hell?</i>


    "Garam-ah, is that you?"


    Oh.


    It was the ahjumma who woulde once a week to wash his stepmother¡¯s clothes because his stepmother couldn¡¯t trust Garam with theundry.


    <i>She¡¯s the only employee that my stepmother can afford.</i>


    "Ahjumma, why are my things here?" Garam asked, confused. Well, at the back of his head, he already knew the answer. But he still wanted a confirmation. "Where is Minwoo Hyung? And my stepmother."


    "Dear, your stepmother and stepbrother have already fled to another country," the ahjumma said worriedly. "They also sold this house to someone else¡ª and the new owner asked me to wait here and let you know that they want you gone the soonest."


    What the fuck?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 16: ‘YES’ FOR NOW

    <h4>Chapter 16: ¡®YES¡¯ FOR NOW</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, I bought you some snacks. The young master rarely uses this penthouse, so we don¡¯t have food here. In fact, the refrigerator is only filled with bottled water and alcoholic beverages."


    <i>Oh, he calls Sihyuk Hyung ¡¯Young Master¡¯ now instead of ¡¯Boss.¡¯</i>


    Anyway...


    The snacks that Jung Han handed to Garam were ice cream cones, chocte bars, chocte milk, chocte bread, chocte chips, and a big bottle of water.


    <i>They¡¯re all sweet.</i>


    "I don¡¯t know what kids like to eat these days, but I figure you¡¯d want something sweet to improve your mood," Jung Han exined, his cheeks turning red as if he were embarrassed. And then he suddenly let out a soft gasp. "Garam-ssi, you¡¯re not allergic to choctes or nuts, are you? I¡¯m sorry, I should have asked first."


    Hmm?


    <i>Why is Han-ssi panicking?</i>


    "If you have something else that you want to eat, then tell me. The young master gave me his card to take care of your needs."


    "I like all the snacks that you bought for me, Han-ssi. Thank you. I love sweets," Garam said, bowing his head politely before making a request. "But when I¡¯m depressed and angry, I like eating fried chicken. Can I have them?"


    "Of course. I¡¯ll order fried chicken for you..." Jung Han paused, and then he brought out his phone from the inner pocket of his suit. "Let me just take this call first."


    Garam just nodded politely.


    Jung Han then bowed lightly before heading to the balcony.


    <i>Oh, I guess it¡¯s a call I¡¯m not allowed to hear.</i>


    Not that he was interested.


    Garam looked around the penthouse.


    He lived afortable life when his parents were still alive. But their family didn¡¯t own a penthouse in the most exclusive and richest apartmentplex in the country. Chaebols were really in a different league than most ordinary wealthy families.


    <i>Everything here looks expensive, like I¡¯ll never recover financially if I so much as scratch the floor.</i>


    That was why he sat still on the fancy and big sofa in the beautiful living room.


    <i>I didn¡¯t expect someone as rough as Sihyuk Hyung to have a refined taste for house d¨¦cor. But I guess, despite his tough exterior, even though he acts and talks like a gangster, a chaebol is still a chaebol.</i>


    Garam¡¯s admiring moment of Song Sihyuk¡¯s posh penthouse was interrupted when he got a message from Gong Hanseo.


    His hyung sent a video to their group chat¡ª the one with their group members.


    <i>"Check this out, kids. Rich people are really crazy."</i>


    That was Gong Hanseo¡¯s message attached to the video that he sent.


    The video in question was informally titled ¡¯<strong><i>chaebol¡¯s mistress beaten up by scary teenagers</i></strong>.¡¯


    Hmm?


    ording to thements, the woman in the video was HMG Group Chairman Lee¡¯s mistress.


    <i>Wait, isn¡¯t this ahjumma the one who beat me up the other day?</i>


    Lee Taeho¡¯s mother?


    <i>But Sihyuk Hyung said Chairman Lee has several mistresses...</i>


    Curious if it was the same ¡¯mistress¡¯ that he encountered the other day, Garam yed the video.


    And then he gasped.


    The video seemed to have been taken outside a beauty salon.


    An elderly woman dressed elegantly was being ganged up on by four girls wearing high school uniforms. Two girls were pulling the old woman¡¯s hair, and the other two were pping and scratching the old woman¡¯s face.


    Aigoo.


    The old woman¡¯s bodyguards were trying to get to her, but five huge men dressed poorly were blocking the bodyguards¡¯ way.


    <i>"Do you think you can get away with this?! I¡¯m HMG Group Chairman Lee¡¯s wife!"</i>


    Oh, Garam recognized that voice.


    <i>It¡¯s really the ahjumma who beat me up!</i>


    The video ended after the old woman imed to be the HMG Group Chairman Lee¡¯s ¡¯wife.¡¯


    But Garam had seen enough.


    Something wasn¡¯t adding up, though.


    <i>Chaebols are untouchable. It¡¯s hard to believe that a chairman¡¯s mistress would get beaten up by high school girls. Plus, isn¡¯t that beauty salon located in a rich and secure neighborhood? Those uniforms don¡¯t look familiar to me.</i>


    Moreover, who were those men stopping the old woman¡¯s bodyguards?


    Why does everything feel orchestrated...


    Garam suddenly remembered the conversation that he had with Song Sihyuk after he got beaten up by Lee Taeho¡¯s mother...


    <i>"I¡¯m bothered by your swollen face. Do you want me to ask my subordinate to p that woman for you?"</i>


    <i>"Hyung, I¡¯m fine¡ª the swelling will disappear anyway."</i>


    <i>"It¡¯s better gone once I return. Or else I¡¯ll send someone to p that old woman."</i>


    Oh, right.


    Garam remembered that the swelling of his face didn¡¯t disappear right away.


    But Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t say anything when they met again after that incident, so he assumed that the Alpha had forgotten about his threat.


    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t the case.


    <i>Hyung didn¡¯t forget, and he really did what he said he would do...</i>


    Garam felt a chill down his spine.


    <i>So, this is the kind of person I decided to marry.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM almost fell asleep because he got full after eating ice cream.


    Plus, the sofa was veryfortable.


    But his entire system was awakened when he heard the main door opening.


    <i>Is the fried chicken here?</i>


    Garam stood up excitedly, but when he turned around...


    "Why do you look disappointed?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly, raising the stic bag in his hand. "I brought you the fried chicken that you want. I forgot to ask what vor you want, so I got three boxes of different vors."


    Oh, that was nice.


    Garam beamed. "Thank you, Hyung."


    "So, are you going to marry me now?"


    Aigoo.


    <i>Hyung doesn¡¯t waste time, huh?</i>


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, nodding. "It¡¯s a ¡¯yes¡¯ <i>for now</i>."


    "¡¯For now,¡¯ huh?" Song Sihyuk repeated, smirking. "Sounds about right."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 17: ILLUSION OF CHOICE

    <h4>Chapter 17: ILLUSION OF CHOICE</h4>


    GARAM hated to admit this, but Song Sihyuk was seriously handsome.


    He couldn¡¯t help but steal nces from the Alpha while eating his fried chicken.


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand, was busy arranging the necessary documents that they needed to register their marriage.


    <i>Hyung looks good in sses.</i>


    Yep, Song Sihyuk was wearing chic sses that made him look like a proper businessman instead of a gangster this time.


    <i>The duality of this man is insane.</i>


    "Do you like the view, Garam-ah?"


    "Huh?"


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head and gave Garam a teasing smile. "You like my face, don¡¯t you?"


    Ahem.


    Garam avoided the Alpha¡¯s eyes and focused on his fried chicken instead. "Betas have eyes, too, you know? We can appreciate good-looking people, whether they¡¯re Alphas or Omegas."


    "<i>Suuure</i>."


    Tsk.


    <i>He knows I like his face!</i>


    "I heard what happened from Jung Han. So, your stepmother and stepbrother left the country after selling your house."


    "Yes, Hyung. Minwoo Hyung probably didn¡¯t want to face Lee Taeho¡¯s wrath."


    "You¡¯re wrong, kid."


    "Huh?"


    "You can¡¯t sell a house in just a few days," Song Sihyuk said. "So, I believe your stepmother has sold your house for quite some time now¡ª you just didn¡¯t know."


    Oh.


    <i>Oh</i>.


    <i>It¡¯s possible since my father entrusted his assets to my stepmother before he died...</i>


    Plus, Kang Byungho didn¡¯t take their house as coteral.


    <i>"I can¡¯t take the house that my childhood friends built for their only son."</i>


    That was what Kang Byungho said when Garam¡¯s stepmother tried to use their house as coteral.


    <i>But those bastards still sold the house to someone else, and yet didn¡¯t pay off their debts...</i>


    "Your stepbrother sold you to Lee Taeho because he needs a huge amount of money to start anew in a different country with his mother," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "They abandoned you, Lim Garam¡ª they left you to pay off their debts all by yourself."


    All of a sudden, Garam couldn¡¯t taste the fried chicken that he was enjoying just a few moments ago.


    He was disappointed.


    Angry.


    However, he was also tired.


    He didn¡¯t know how to react anymore because his stepmother and stepbrother had already exhausted all his emotions.


    <i>I just want them... gone, out of my life.</i>


    Maybe this was for the best, then.


    "Lim Garam, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re gonna turn me on."


    Garam lifted his head and red at Song Sihyuk. "I¡¯m not crying, Hyung."


    "You better not be," Song Sihyuk said, grinning. "I have no intention of consummating our marriage, after all."


    "Huh? Why not?"


    "Lim Garam, what¡¯s with that reaction? If you want me to hold you, then you can easily change my mind."


    "I don¡¯t mean it that way, Hyung," Garam said, irritated that this hyung kept flirting every chance he got. "You¡¯re a horny dog, so I figured you wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to take my virginity. You made it clear that you wanted me from the very first time we met."


    "You¡¯re a virgin?"


    "That¡¯s your takeaway from everything I said, Hyung?"


    "So, my bride is a virgin," Song Sihyuk said, grinning. "It doesn¡¯t really matter to me, but it surprisingly made me happy hearing that I¡¯d be your first."


    Tsk.


    So, he¡¯s still nning to embrace me.


    Well, Garam had already prepared himself for that.


    The moment he agreed to marry Song Sihyuk, he knew that sex would be included in their contract.


    <i>My body is the only thing I can offer him, after all.</i>


    "Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk called Garam¡¯s name affectionately while removing his sses. "I¡¯ll give you a reward for making me happy."


    Garam almost screamed ¡¯no¡¯ when Song Sihyuk removed his sses.


    Thankfully, he managed to stop himself.


    But it was a shame that the Alpha took off his sses when they looked so good on him.


    "I¡¯ll buy back your house by any means," Song Sihyuk said. "As a bonus, I¡¯ll also find your stepmother and stepbrother for you. Tell me how you want to punish them, and I¡¯ll do it worse."


    Oh.


    Garam suddenly felt refreshed.


    <i>Is this the taste of money and power?</i>


    After all, he knew that Song Sihyuk could deliver all his promises.


    However, a part of him was hesitating.


    <i>Is it really okay for me to ept everything this man is giving me?</i>


    "You should use me to the fullest, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, raising an eyebrow. "In exchange for this marriage and everything thates with it, you agreed to join my little experiment. It¡¯s risky, and it will change your body forever. That¡¯s not a small thing, kid. So, you should be squeezing me to get every single drop of what I could offer you as my spouse."


    Ah, that made sense.


    Suddenly, Garam felt that he had the right to use Song Sihyuk for his revenge.


    <i>Revenge, huh?</i>


    It was something that he had always wanted to get, but had to give up because he was powerless.


    <i>But not anymore.</i>


    "Hyung, I don¡¯t want to see my stepmother and stepbrother anymore."


    "That¡¯sme."


    "I¡¯m not yet done talking, am I?"


    Song Sihyukughed when Garam snapped. "My bad. Go ahead. Finish what you¡¯re saying."


    "I don¡¯t want to see them anymore, but I want you to make them suffer wherever they are," Garam said in an indifferent voice. He didn¡¯t have the strength to be angry, after all. "Make them work hardbor to pay off their debts. Hyung said you¡¯re going to clear off my debts, didn¡¯t you? But it wasn¡¯t mine to begin with. So, just remove my name as the debtor."


    "Ah, I see. You want the debts to be under those bastards¡¯ names?"


    "Yes¡ª because it¡¯s theirs in the first ce."


    "Consider it done," Song Sihyuk said casually. "I¡¯ll find them and drag them back here. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll never see them again. They¡¯ll be too busy doing <i>hardbor</i> anyway."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s sinister smile sent a chill down Garam¡¯s spine.


    <i>I¡¯m d Hyung isn¡¯t my enemy.</i>


    And that reminded him...


    "Hyung, I saw Lee Taeho¡¯s mother¡¯s viral video," Garam said awkwardly. "It¡¯s hard for me to believe that some random high school girls could beat her up when she has bodyguards with her."


    "What are you trying to say, Garam-ah?"


    "Were those ¡¯high school girls¡¯ your subordinates in disguise?"


    "Do you have proof?"


    "..."


    "Lim Garam, you can¡¯t use someone casually whether you have proof or not. The defamationw in our country is shitty, after all," Song Sihyuk said casually, and then he changed the topic. "Anyway, I bought your crappy entertainmentpany."


    "Already? But I just agreed to marry you..."


    "Well, I have ways to make you say ¡¯yes¡¯ to me in the three days I¡¯ve given you as an ultimatum. So, I¡¯ve already prepared all the necessary documents for our marriage and deal. And I bought thepany the day you did your cute PowerPoint presentation."


    Wow.


    Once again, Garam got chills when the realization hit him.


    <i>Illusion of choice.</i>


    Dammit.


    Song Sihyuk made it look like he was giving Garam the freedom to choose whether to marry him or not.


    But, in reality, the oue was already predetermined.


    <i>This hyung wouldn¡¯t have taken ¡¯no¡¯ as an answer.</i>


    "Aren¡¯t you d, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked, smiling as if he could read Garam¡¯s thought at the moment. "I didn¡¯t have to use force just to make you marry me."


    Ah.


    Garam clenched his hands when another realization hit him.


    <i>My soon-to-be husband is a psycho.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 18: LIFE ON EASY MODE

    <h4>Chapter 18: LIFE ON EASY MODE</h4>


    IN JUST three days, Garam¡¯s lifepletely changed.


    <i>Yep, money really moves things fast and effectively.</i>


    The day after Garam signed the necessary documents to get married, he received the note that his marriage to Song Sihyuk had been registered already.


    <i> Is it supposed to be this fast?</i>


    On the second day, he received all the necessary documents and property title that made him the owner of his parents¡¯ house.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk really brought back the house and gave it to Garam.


    <i>I wonder how much he paid the previous buyer...</i>


    But he didn¡¯t want to know, so he didn¡¯t ask.


    Plus, the third day was a bit hectic.


    "This apartment is mine?"


    It was a spacious and fully-furnished two-bedroom apartment in a hot location.


    By ¡¯hot,¡¯ Garam meant it was located in a good neighborhood that was near a subway, a bus station, a big shopping mall, and plenty of convenience stores around.


    Moreover...


    "It¡¯s near Yonhee University and our crappy agency..."


    Shooting Star Entertainment, Garam¡¯s crappy idol agency, was located in the area where most young people would often hang out in.


    <i>That¡¯s where they scout their trainees.</i>


    "Yeah, that¡¯s exactly why I chose this ce for you," Song Sihyuk said while looking around. "I¡¯m not satisfied because this ce is small, but I knew you wouldn¡¯t ept my penthouse."


    "I don¡¯t need your penthouse, Hyung."


    "Yeah, I know. But you need this ce, right?"


    Well, Garam couldn¡¯t deny that.


    <i>My parents¡¯ house is near my high school, but it¡¯s a two-hourmute to Yonhee University...</i>


    "Lim Garam, catch."


    Hmm?


    Garam was startled when he saw Song Sihyuk throw a small item to him.


    His instinct kicked in and caught it.


    "A key?" Garam asked, and then he lifted his head. "This is a key to a Hosung car..."


    It was a car made by Hosung Motor Group¡ª aka HMG.


    <i>The conglomerate owned by Lee Taeho¡¯s father...</i>


    "Chairman Lee¡¯s mistress sent that car to you aspensation for hitting you," Song Sihyuk said, smirking. "Herpensation is as cheap as her entire personality."


    Aigoo.


    A Hosung car may be a local brand, but it still wasn¡¯t a cheap car for an average Korean.


    <i>But Sihyuk Hyung is a chaebol, so I can see why a Hosung car is cheap for him.</i>


    "You can keep it if you want," Song Sihyuk said. "But if you¡¯re not satisfied with thatpensation, we¡¯ll send the car back to that woman."


    "I wouldn¡¯t ept this car if you didn¡¯t send your subordinates to beat up that ahjumma."


    "Like I said, do you have proof that I did that?"


    "The voice in my head."


    Song Sihyukughed out loud as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    <i>This hyung is so easily entertained.</i>


    "Anyway, I¡¯ll ept this car since I feel bad for that ahjumma."


    "Are you sure? I can get you a better, foreign car."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m a bit of a patriot, you know?" Garam said, showing his Ilsung phone to Song Sihyuk. "See? I¡¯m using an Ilsung phone instead of that foreign phone that¡¯s popr among young people."


    The Ilsung phone was made by, well, the Ilsung Group.


    <i>It¡¯s the biggest conglomerate in Korea¡ª bigger than Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s SG Group.</i>


    "You¡¯re not a patriot, Lim Garam¡ª you¡¯re just too poor to afford a foreign phone."


    Tsk.


    It was true, though.


    <i>Thetest Ilsung phones are expensive, but still cheappared to a certain foreign phone.</i>


    "Let¡¯s go."


    "Where are we going this time, Hyung?"


    "To your crappypany," Song Sihyuk said. "I¡¯ll introduce you to the team I made to look after your career while I¡¯m gone."


    "Do they know that we¡¯re married?"


    "No¡ª they just think I¡¯m your sponsor."


    "Oh."


    "Don¡¯t worry, they signed an NDA," Song Sihyuk said. "You don¡¯t want your group members to know that you have a ¡¯sponsor,¡¯ do you?"


    "No, I don¡¯t want them to know. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust them," Garam said, smiling bitterly. "I just don¡¯t want them to feel guilty."


    "You¡¯re too mature for your age."


    "I should at least be this mature so you wouldn¡¯t look too bad for marrying someone my age, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, and then he gently patted Garam¡¯s head. "Don¡¯t seduce me too much, Garam-ah¡ª I already said we won¡¯t consummate our marriage. Not yet, at least."


    <i>But why is this hyung holding back when I already know he¡¯s a horny dog?</i>


    Of course, Garam was smart enough not to ask that out loud.


    <strong>***</strong>


    MUCH to Garam¡¯s relief, only three people were included in the team that Song Sihyuk mentioned.


    He realized that his secret husband really worked fast.


    His (former) shitty boss¡¯ office looked shabby and cheap.


    But, now, it looked like a decent office of the CEO of a (small) entertainment agency.


    "Garam-ah, this is Myung Hyesu¡ª she¡¯s the new CEO of this crappypany," Song Sihyuk said, obviously disinterested. "You can¡¯t tell, but she¡¯s an Alpha."


    "A married Alpha," Myung Hyesu said proudly, showing off her wedding ring. "I¡¯m married to the former idol Bona."


    Garam let out a soft gasp. "From the girl group <i>Sunshinees</i>?"


    "Oh, you know them even though they disbanded a year after their debut?"


    "Yes, ma¡¯am. I used to be a fan, and Bona-nim was my bias."


    Myung Hyesu smiled as if she were proud that she had met one of her wife¡¯s fans.


    Garam, on the other hand, was satisfied.


    <i>At least, CEO Myung looks like she knows how to manage a group since she¡¯s married to a former idol.</i>


    Unlike the previous shitty CEO.


    "Enough," Song Sihyuk said, annoyed. Then he pointed at the two men standing silently behind Myung Hyesu. "That¡¯s Shin Junho, an Omega."


    Shin Junho was the cute and slightly chubby man wearing casual athletic clothes.


    "The one standing next to him is Shin Geon," Song Sihyuk said, pointing at the tall man wearing a ck suit like a bodyguard. "He¡¯s an Alpha. Shin Geon and Shin Junho are married."


    <i>Aww, how cute.</i>


    "Shin Junho will serve as your group¡¯s manager," Song Sihyuk exined. "Shin Geon will be your personal manager <i>and</i> bodyguard, Garam-ah."


    Oh.


    <i>Well, it¡¯s normal for a group to have at least one bodyguard, so it should be fine.</i>


    Anyway, Garam exchanged polite greetings with Shin Junho and Shin Geon.


    "The three of them will make sure your little Kpop group will seed," Song Sihyuk said, and then he looked at Garam. "But if you¡¯re not satisfied with their job, tell me¡ª I¡¯ll fire them and rece them with a morepetent team."


    Aigoo.


    Garam smiled awkwardly because he knew what Song Sihyuk just did: he just let Myung Hyesu, Shin Junho, and Shin Geon know how much power Garam had over the Alpha.


    In that way, Myung Hyesu, Shin Junho, and Shin Geon would be careful around Garam.


    <i>I can tell my life will be on easy mode from now on.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 19: LONG-DISTANCE MARRIAGE

    <h4>Chapter 19: LONG-DISTANCE MARRIAGE</h4>


    "JUST TWENTY million won a month? You¡¯re hurting my pride, Lim Garam. Jung Han¡¯s monthly sry is bigger than the amount of allowance you¡¯re asking for."


    Haaah.


    "What can you even buy with twenty million won?"


    Tsk.


    <i>These rich people are really out of touch...</i>


    "I was originally just going to ask you for 10 million won¡ª" Garamined, but hisint ended abruptly when Song Sihyuk red at him. "See? You¡¯re mad."


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I be mad?" Song Sihyukined. "You know who I am, and yet you refused my ck card and asked for a 10-million won allowance instead?"


    Yep, that was what happened.


    Song Sihyuk was leaving for New York tomorrow, so they were already going over the things that they needed to arrange before he left.


    That included Garam¡¯s monthly allowance.


    And that was why the two of them were at the penthouse.


    Actually, Garam had been staying in that penthouse ever since he found out that his stepmother and stepbrother had sold his parents¡¯ house.


    <i>I haven¡¯t moved back to my house since I¡¯ve been busy.</i>


    Anyway...


    Right now, Garam and Song Sihyuk were at the dining hall¡ª enjoying a boat of delicious sushi and sashimi while discussing some serious stuff.


    The Alpha wanted him to take his ck card¡ª the legendary card with no spending limit.


    <i>But I refused to ept it.</i>


    "I doubled it because you got upset," Garam said defensively, stuffing his face with delicious (and expensive) bluefin tuna sushi. "I¡¯m now asking for a 20-million won monthly allowance."


    "How can I give my wife a monthly allowance lower than Jung Han¡¯s sry?"


    "Hyung, actually, ordinary bodyguards don¡¯t earn that much."


    But Garam could understand why Song Sihyuk was paying Jung Han that much.


    <i>After all, Han-ssi isn¡¯t just Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s bodyguard¡ª he¡¯s also Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s secretary.</i>


    Song Sihyuk mmed his chopsticks on the table as if he had suddenly lost his appetite. "Let¡¯s at least make it 500 million won."


    "No."


    "300."


    "Still no."


    "200 and it can¡¯t get any lower¡ª"


    "50 million won and that¡¯s final," Garam said sternly. "If you send more than that, I won¡¯t use it."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam in disbelief. "Lim Garam, I thought I already told you to exploit me as much as possible? I won¡¯t get bankrupt easily, so why are you being stubborn?"


    "It¡¯s not you, Hyung¡ª it¡¯s me."


    "Why are you suddenly using a break-up line?"


    "Hyung, I already have everything I need to live afortable life."


    "So what? Needs and wants are two different things."


    "I just don¡¯t want to bezy, okay?" Garam said defensively. "I feel like I¡¯m going to lose my passion if my bank ount gets fatter even if I don¡¯t work hard."


    "What kind of mindset is that?"


    "Hyung, just let it be, okay?"


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh. "You¡¯re bad for my ego, kid."


    Garam just said, still stuffing his face with sushi.


    <i>Damn, they melt in my mouth.</i>


    "Have you properly read the contract?" Song Sihyuk said, pushing the sushi boat closer to Garam as if encouraging him to eat more. "Are you satisfied with the alimony you¡¯ll get after our divorce?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, nodding. "You just have to make sure that your experiment won¡¯t put my life in danger. If I get hurt, then this marriage is over."


    "I understand."


    "Good."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled as if he found Garam cute. "Let¡¯s sleep together tonight, Garam-ah."


    Garam almost choked on his sushi. "What?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OH, Hyung meant it literally.</i>


    Garam felt awkward while lying down on the bed next to Song Sihyuk.


    Yes, they were both fully clothed.


    In fact...


    "Hyung, you shouldn¡¯t wear outside clothes to bed," Garam scolded the Alpha. "This is your penthouse. I¡¯m sure you have your clothes here."


    He was only using a guest room.


    But since it was Song Sihyuk¡¯s penthouse, then his room should have his clothes.


    "I¡¯m leaving after you fall asleep," Song Sihyuk said, lying on his side while gently patting Garam¡¯s stomach above the duvet. "So, shut your mouth and sleep."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m really curious how you ended up acting and talking like a gangster when you were born a chaebol."


    "You speak as if you know other chaebols that well."


    Tsk.


    "Stop pouting, kid."


    "I¡¯m not pouting."


    "Hurry up and sleep," Song Sihyuk scolded him. "You¡¯re turning me on."


    "I¡¯m not doing anything, though?"


    "Your scent... haaah."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not saying I want to sleep with you," Garam said carefully. "But why are you holding back? Since we¡¯re under a marriage contract, I understand that I¡¯m obligated to sleep with you. And I know this is me being prejudiced, but don¡¯t Alphas have high sex drive?"


    "Exactly," Song Sihyuk said. "I just know that I won¡¯t get enough of you, Lim Garam. So, if I have a taste of you now, then I might lose my mind craving for you once I¡¯m in New York."


    Aigoo.


    <i>Hyung talks as if I were some sort of a delicacy...</i>


    "I can¡¯t have that. After all, I need to focus and work hard while I¡¯m there in order to return home faster."


    Oh.


    Then...


    "Hyung, are you going to sleep with other people while you¡¯re in New York?"


    Song Sihyuk stopped patting Garam¡¯s stomach. "Should I not?"


    "Well, I don¡¯t really care. But if you sleep with other people, then I should be allowed to sleep around, too¡ª"


    "I¡¯ll kill whoever you sleep with, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk warned, almost growling, while his face darkened. "I won¡¯t sleep with other people while we¡¯re married, so you better not sleep with anyone else either."


    Aigoo.


    "Fine, let¡¯s respect our marriage even though we¡¯re not a real couple," Garam said, sighing. And then he closed his eyes. "Good luck staying abstinent for the next five years, Hyung."


    <i>And what do you know?</i>


    Song Sihyuk actually <i>ghosted</i> Lim Garam for a couple of years.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 20: A SUCCESSFUL IDOL

    <h4>Chapter 20: A SUCCESSFUL IDOL</h4>


    "LIM GARAM, Gong Hanseo, Kwon Jigu, Lee Eunsang, and Finn¡ª congrattions. You¡¯ll debut as ¡¯<i>Victorious Boyfriends</i>,¡¯ <i>ViBo</i> for short."


    Garam smiled gratefully.


    He was d that their group would finally debut a year after training under a new management (the management that Song Sihyuk created after buying Shooting Star Entertainment).


    <i>I¡¯m not just sure about our group name.</i>


    Garam looked at his group members to check their reaction.


    First, Gong Hanseo.


    <i>He looks relieved, and I get it.</i>


    Gong Hanseo was the one who worked the hardest. Now he was the leader, main visual, and the main rapper of the group.


    <i>Hyung, your hard work paid off¡ª and you became more handsome.</i>


    Garam then looked at Kwon Jigu¡ª the main dancer and lead vocal of the group.


    Kwon Jigu was tall and muscr, but he was just actually a shy kid...


    <i>... and a bit of a crybaby.</i>


    Kwon Jigu was the one crying the hardest among them.


    Lee Eunsang, the all-rounder maknae of the group, wasforting Kwon Jigu¡ª the third oldest member in the group.


    <i>How adorable.</i>


    Lee Eunsang had a cute face and a petite frame, but he was actually the manliest in the group.


    And the most frail-looking would be...


    "What¡¯s wrong, Finn-ya?" Garam whispered to Finn, the lead dancer and lead rapper. Also the second maknae who was only a few months older than Lee Eunsang. "Do you not like our group name? You frowned after CEO Myung announced our group name."


    Finn was born Finn Alexander Yang¡ª he was part Korean, American, and Norwegian.


    <i>He¡¯s fluent in Korean, English, German, and Norwegiannguage.</i>


    Anyway, Finn was what people called a ¡¯Wasian.¡¯


    "It¡¯s just a bit cringey, Hyung," Finn whispered in a low voice. "But I¡¯ll get used to it."


    Garam just smiled and ruffled Finn¡¯s hair.


    <i>This kid looks grumpy most of the time, but that¡¯s just his resting stoic face.</i>


    "Ahem." CEO Myung Hyesu cleared her throat. "As you know, all of you are Betas."


    Ah, yes.


    <i>It¡¯s rare for a group with only Beta members to debut these days.</i>


    "The idol industry prefers Omegas these days," CEO Myung Hyesu said, and she wasn¡¯t trying to discourage them¡ª she was just speaking facts. "Go and prove to everyone that Betas have a ce on the stage as well."


    Garam, Gong Hanseo, Kwon Jigu, Lee Eunsang, and Finn answered energetically: "Yes, Ma¡¯am!"


    As the center and main vocal of the group, Garam really worked hard and carried the team.


    <i>Thankfully, the Victorious Boyfriends really did seed.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    DURING the Victorious Boyfriends debut era, they won several Best Rookie Awards¡ª all thanks to the fact that their first song went viral for being catchy.


    Then the people got interested in them because they were an all-Beta group.


    <i>The general poption isposed of Betas, so our group won the hearts of the general public. Well, some of them just hate Alphas and Omegas. Even so, a group that caught the attention of the general public is destined to seed.</i>


    And that was what happened.


    On Victorious Boyfriends¡¯ second year as an idol group, they grew their fanbase by releasing back-to-back hit songs.


    Garam, Gong Hanseo, and Lee Eunsang were in charge of making their songs (and rap).


    Kwon Jigu and Finn, on the other hand, were in charge of the choreography.


    Thanks to that, Victorious Boyfriends became famous as a self-produced boy group.


    Also, in that era, their group won their first ¡¯daesang award¡¯¡ª they got the ¡¯Song of the Year¡¯ award at several prestigious award shows.


    That sess led to their first Asian Tour.


    In their third year, as their name became established in the industry, the Victorious Boyfriends embarked on their first World Tour.


    Both tours were a sess.


    Their group had to lie low in their fourth year, though.


    After all, Gong Hanseo had to enter the military because he was almost thirty then.


    Plus, their leader had gotten into a controversy.


    Well, Gong Hanseo was innocent. But his reputation was affected negatively. So, thepany decided to send him to the military in the meantime.


    <i>Only male Omegas are exempted, while Alphas are only required to serve for a year.</i>


    For Betas, it was still a two-year mandatory service.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to send Gong Hanseo to the military alone, so even though it was still early for him, he still decided to enlist with their leader.


    But since Garam was an orphan Beta, he was only required to serve for six months.


    That was also the same case for Betas who were working as the family¡¯s breadwinner.


    <i>Our government created thatw so Betas would stopining about male Omegas being exempted and Alphas only serving for a year in the army.</i>


    Kwon Jigu, Lee Eunsang, and Finn then decided to do solo activities.


    The three kids assured them that they would ¡¯hold down the fort.¡¯


    <i>And the kids¡¯ solo activities seem fine.</i>


    Kwon Jigu epted the offer to be a judge in a hit dancing battle show.


    Lee Eunsang then started his career as an idol-actor after taking acting lessons.


    And Finn chose to focus on fashion as he was an ambassador for several luxury brands.


    Hence, Garam and Gong Hanseo entered the military without a worry.


    However...


    After six months...


    When Garam got discharged from the military...


    <i>What the hell is happening?</i>


    "Why did we suddenly flop?" Garam asked in disbelief. "I was only gone for six months, and all our brand deals have been stolen from us?"


    "We have a problem, Garam-ah," CEO Myung Hyesu said while massaging her temple. "A rookie idol group debuted a month after you and Hanseo enlisted. They became an overnight sess. And, now, they¡¯re stealing your brand deals on purpose."


    "How did that happen, ma¡¯am? You know who my sponsor is."


    Garam and his group members worked hard all this time.


    But he wouldn¡¯t deny the fact that they seeded because the SG Group was secretly supporting them.


    <i>Most of our brand deals are from SG Group.</i>


    "That¡¯s the problem, Garam-ah," CEO Myung Hyesu said, sighing. "Apparently, the Omega visual of that rookie group is being sponsored by Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    Excuse me?


    <i>Song Sihyuk is my husband!</i>


    Well, that husband of his ghosted him.


    So, he actually had no way of asking that bastard directly whether that rumor was true or not.


    Garam clenched his hands tight.


    <i>Song Sihyuk, are you cheating on me?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 21: A CHEATING HUSBAND?

    <h4>Chapter 21: A CHEATING HUSBAND?</h4>


    A YEAR after Song Sihyuk left for New York, he stopped sending personal messages to Garam.


    The Alpha stopped texting, calling, and sending video messages to him.


    But Song Sihyuk¡¯s financial support didn¡¯t stop.


    <i>I still receive my monthly allowance on time. Plus, all my bills are paid before the due date. It¡¯s just Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s messages that disappeared from my daily life.</i>


    At first, Garam didn¡¯t care.


    But, soon, his curiosity got the better of him.


    He tried to reach out to Song Sihyuk first¡ª but to no avail.


    Then he reached out to Jung Han who was also in New York.


    <i>"I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ssi. But the young master is really busy these days. He¡¯ll reach out to you soon."</i>


    That was what Jung Han said...


    ... again and again, the same excuse all the time.


    Garam got fed up, so he stopped trying to reach out to Song Sihyuk.


    Plus, he got busy anyway because of the sess of their group.


    But now that he wasn¡¯t that busy anymore...


    <i>I¡¯ll hear that Sihyuk Hyung is sponsoring someone else now?!</i>


    "Garam Hyung, is Eunsang home yet?"


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t realize that he was already spacing out while watching TV with Finn.


    Only the two of them were in the dormitory at the moment.


    Gong Hanseo was still in the military.


    Kwon Jigu was filming a variety show.


    On the other hand, Finn had just returned from his appearance at the Paris Fashion Week. So, the kid was determined toze around in their dorm.


    That was the same for Garam who had just gotten out of the military.


    <i>But is it really okay to rx when our group is on the verge of flopping?</i>


    "Eunsang must still be filming his new drama," Garam said, trying to get his mind off Song Sihyuk. "Why?"


    Finn fell silent for a moment before opening his mouth. "Hyung, Eunsang was actually supposed to y an important supporting character in that drama. But, at thest minute, his role was taken away from him. Eunsang only found out that his role went from a supporting character to practically a side character on the day of the shooting."


    "What?! Why am I only hearing this now?!"


    "Eunsang asked us not to tell you, Hyung. But I thought you should know."


    "Very good. You did well, Finn," Garam said, nodding. "So, tell me. Who¡¯s the bastard who stole our Eunsang¡¯s role?"


    Finn let out a long sigh. "It was Oh Hyunju, Hyung¡ª the Omega visual of the rookie group ¡¯ENERGENES.¡¯


    Ah.


    That group that had been stealing all their brand deals?


    Moreover...


    Garam clenched his jaw.


    <i>Oh Hyunju¡ª the one being sponsored by Song Sihyuk, apparently.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS impulsive, but Garam decided to visit Lee Eunsang while their maknae was filming in an amusement park.


    Of course, only the actors and the production staff members were there.


    <i>It¡¯s closed.</i>


    Anyway, he was d that he dropped by to check how Lee Eunsang was doing.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re making Eunsang wait this long when he only has one scene and one line that they could have filmed earlier.</i>


    Garam knew that it was the fate of actors ying extra or minor characters.


    However, he had a strong feeling that there was bullying involved there.


    When he brought coffee and snacks to the entire crew¡ª because he didn¡¯t want toe empty-handed¡ª he noticed that most of them were avoiding his gaze as if they were guilty.


    Even the director.


    Hah!


    <i>These bastards...</i>


    Garam wanted to grab Lee Eunsang and take him home, but when he arrived, their maknae was finally being filmed.


    Hence, he decided to endure.


    He just didn¡¯t know how long he could stay like that, though.


    <i>But the bastard director kept making our Eunsang repeat his lines even though it seems fine to me.</i>


    "Hello, Garam Sunbae-nim!"


    Hmm?


    A beautiful young man approached Garam.


    <i>I¡¯m a Beta, but I can already tell that this dude is an Omega.</i>


    Yeah, it was his prejudice talking.


    "I¡¯m Oh Hyunju from ENERGENES."


    Ah, Garam was right.


    <i>So, is this Omega the one Sihyuk Hyung is sponsoring behind my back?</i>


    "Hello," Garam said, smiling and bowing to the Omega because there were eyes watching them. "I¡¯m Lim Garam from ViBo. Thank you for looking after our Eunsang."


    "Pfft."


    Excuse me?


    Garam was bbergasted when Oh Hyunju snorted as if making fun of him.


    <i>This little rude bastard...</i>


    "Sunbae-nim, can you convince Eunsang to leave the show?" Oh Hyunju asked, smiling "innocently." "I actually don¡¯t want him here, but he doesn¡¯t know how to read the room. So, please tell him to just quit before I do something that might harm his reputation for good."


    Hah!


    <i>So, this is how this little bastard wants to y this, huh?</i>


    "You¡¯ll do something to harm our Eunsang?" Garam asked, smirking. "You or your powerful sponsor?"


    "Sunbae-nim, you can¡¯t embarrass me because everyone knows I¡¯m being sponsored. I actually want everyone to know. After all, it will be easier for me to work when people know not to cross me."


    How arrogant.


    "You have that much faith in your sponsor?"


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I have faith in my sponsor?" Oh Hyunju asked haughtily. "Is there anyone here more powerful than SG Group¡¯s Song Sihyuk?"


    Wow.


    <i>I didn¡¯t even ask, and yet this Omega just name dropped my husband.</i>


    Now Garam was pissed.


    "Are you shocked, Sunbae-nim?" Oh Hyunju asked mockingly. "You must be, right? After all, it¡¯s not every day you get to hear a chaebol¡¯s name¡ª"


    "You¡¯re not the only one with a powerful sponsor here, you little bastard."


    "Sunbae-nim, you must not be aware, but SG Group is a chaebol family second only to Ilsung Group¡ª"


    "I know that very well," Garam said coldly. "Oh Hyunju, why don¡¯t we have a dinner date? You and <i>your</i> Song Sihyuk. Me and my sponsor." He then smiled, hiding his sneer. "Then let¡¯s see who really has a more powerful backer between us."


    "Fine. Actually, your timing is perfect, Sunbae-nim," Oh Hyunju said confidently. "After all, Sihyuk Hyung has just returned to Koreast night."


    What the fuck?


    Garam was pissed, but he maintained a fake smile.


    Sihyuk Hyung, you¡¯re already back?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 22: DIVORCE ERA

    <h4>Chapter 22: DIVORCE ERA</h4>


    "ARE YOU feeling scared now, Sunbae-nim?"


    Oh.


    Admittedly, Garam felt a bit ¡¯shookt¡¯ after he heard from Oh Hyunju that Song Sihyuk was already back in Korea.


    Apparently.


    <i>I should confirm itter.</i>


    "It¡¯s not toote to take back your challenge earlier, Sunbae-nim," Oh Hyunju said arrogantly. "I¡¯ll let it slide since I don¡¯t have anything against you, Sunbae-nim. In fact, I¡¯m your fan, so¡ª"


    "No, I¡¯m not taking it back," Garam said, cutting off Oh Hyunju. The little bastard was pissing him off already. "I want to see how great <i>your</i> Song Sihyuk is for you to act this arrogantly. Let¡¯s see if <i>your</i> Song Sihyuk is really who you make him out to be."


    <i>Because if your Song Sihyuk is the same as my Song Sihyuk, one of us would die.</i>


    And it wouldn¡¯t be Garam.


    "Sunbae-nim, you¡¯re trusting your sponsor too much," Oh Hyunju said, scoffing. "I don¡¯t want to fight you, but you¡¯re starting to annoy me, Sunbae-nim. How dare you question the power of my sponsor, even after I told you that the heir of SG Group has my back?" The little bastard raised an eyebrow and snapped his fingers. "Maybe Sunbae-nim will understand if you get a taste of the power I¡¯m talking about?"


    Oho?


    Two men dressed in ck suits appeared behind Oh Hyunju,


    <i>They are dressed like proper bodyguards, but they look like thugs.</i>


    To be honest, the two "bodyguards" looked intimidating.


    Hence, Garam could understand why the staff members near them were turning a blind eye and pretending to be busy.


    <i>Is this also how they ignore the people bullying our Eunsang?</i>


    That pissed him off even more.


    "Sunbae-nim, I¡¯ll ept it if you apologize now," Oh Hyunju said, smiling while pointing a finger at the ground. "But I want you on your knees."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but let out a snort. "Hoobae-nim, are you filming a soap opera right now? Your words sounded like a line from a third-rate soap opera. You sounded cheap, you know?"


    Oh Hyunju¡¯s face turned red as if he were embarrassed, especially after the staff members secretly listening to the ¡¯drama¡¯ snorted as if they were holding back theirughter.


    Heh.


    <i>How dare these people enjoy the ¡¯drama¡¯ after ignoring a serious bullying case on the set?</i>


    "Sunbae-nim, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."


    Garam just shrugged nonchntly, and there was a reason why he wasn¡¯t afraid, even though Oh Hyunju¡¯s bodyguards looked like thugs who wanted him dead.


    "Sir, please stay behind me."


    The ¡¯reason¡¯ he was talking about was none other than Shin Geon¡ª the personal manager-sh-bodyguard that Song Sihyuk assigned to him five years ago.


    <i>And Geon Hyung has never failed to protect me, not even once.</i>


    Shin Geon was tall, but he was on the lean side.


    Hence, he looked smaller than the two thug-like bodyguards.


    However...


    "Argh!"


    The two thug-like bodyguards fell on their knees while holding their throats as if they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    <i>Oh, they must be Alphas then.</i>


    Garam was a Beta, so he didn¡¯t notice it immediately.


    Anyway, Shin Geon was a strong Alpha¡ª his pheromones were also strong enough to bring weaker Alphas to their knees.


    <i>Just like what¡¯s happening right now.</i>


    "Sir, how should I dispose of them?"


    Heh.


    Garam was delighted when Oh Hyunju flinched, obviously scared after his two thug-like bodyguards were crushed by Shin Geon¡¯s pheromones alone.


    Heh.


    <i>Where¡¯s your sass now, kid?</i>


    "Garam Hyung?"


    Hmm?


    Garam turned around and found Lee Eunsang looking at him worriedly.


    And Lee Eunsang was with Shin Junho, their team manager.


    Oh.


    <i>Junho Hyung is Geon Hyung¡¯s husband, and he¡¯s an Omega. He probably noticed Geon Hyung¡¯s pheromones.</i>


    No wonder both Lee Eunsang and Shin Junho looked overly concerned.


    <i>We should end it here.</i>


    "Geon Hyung, this is enough," Garam said, and then he shot Oh Hyunju a cold look. "See youter, Hoobae-nim."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, are you mad at me?"


    Haaah.


    To be honest, even if Garam was mad, he knew he couldn¡¯t stay mad at Lee Eunsang while their maknae was giving him his best puppy-dog eyes.


    <i>This brat knows my weakness.</i>


    Anyway, Garam and Lee Eunsang were inside the big, fancy van that thepany provided for them.


    Shin Geon and Shin Junho were outside, giving them privacy.


    <i>We can¡¯t go home yet because Lee Eunsang isn¡¯t done filming yet¡ª we actually only have half an hour to talk.</i>


    "Why would I be mad at you, Eunsang-ah?"


    "Because I didn¡¯t tell you that I was having a hard time," Lee Eunsang said, bowing his head. But he immediately raised his head as if he remembered something annoying. After all, his brows were furrowed. "Was it Finn who snitched?"


    Finn was only a few months older than Lee Eunsang.


    <i>The two maknaes were born the same year, so they decided to drop the honorifics.</i>


    "Does it matter who told me?"


    "I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s Jigu Hyung, but I¡¯ll be pissed off if it¡¯s Finn."


    Pfft.


    <i>The rivalry between our two maknaes is really funny.</i>


    "That¡¯s not important right now, brat," Garam scolded Lee Eunsang, and then he gently flicked his forehead with his fingers. "So, why is that little bastard bullying you? What happened between you and Oh Hyunju?"


    Lee Eunsang hesitated at first, but he eventually spilled the beans: "Hyunju Hyung and I met at the acting ss that I took a year ago, Garam Hyung. We were actually pretty close in the beginning. But everything changed when his previous sponsor took an interest in me. Hyunju Hyung used me of seducing his sponsor."


    "What? That little bastard must be crazy, then. Why would he use you of something like that?"


    "Actually, his previous sponsor offered an indecent proposal to me, Hyung. It happened just a few weeks after you and Hanseo Hyung entered the military, Hyung."


    Garam clenched his jaw, annoyed. "Give me a name, Eunsang-ah."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung. I didn¡¯t ept the offer. Plus, Hyunju Hyung¡¯s former sponsor wasn¡¯t a persistent man¡ª he gave up after I turned him down three times."


    Thrice?


    <i>And that¡¯s not being persistent in your book?</i>


    Anyway, Garam just kept his mouth shut because their maknae wasn¡¯t done exining yet.


    "I heard Hyunju made a scene after he found out that his previous sponsor tried to sponsor me. Because of that incident, his previous sponsor dropped him."


    <i>Oh.</i>


    "Hyunju Hyung and I stopped contacting each other after that. So, I didn¡¯t know what happened to him until he debuted in an idol group five months ago," Lee Eunsang continued with the story. "I was pretty shocked because I thought he wanted to be an actor."


    "He must have found a new sponsor then," Garam said, nodding. "That little bastard moves fast, huh?"


    "Yes, Hyung. Hyunju Hyung debuted just a month after we lost contact. His debut was a little sessful because their song went viral for a short while."


    "Howe they managed to steal our brand deals?"


    "Oh, they got big after theireback. Then, thest song they released two months ago is still a hit even now, so they extended their promotions. Thanks to that, they caught the eyes of many brands."


    "And yet they came after our brand deals."


    Lee Eunsang bowed his head as if he were ashamed. "I¡¯m sorry, Hyung..."


    "No, don¡¯t apologize. You did nothing wrong, Eunsang-ah," Garam said, patting the maknae¡¯s back gently. "Plus, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s suffering the most because of that little bastard¡¯s bullying."


    "I¡¯m fine, Hyung."


    "You¡¯re not fine, Eunsang-ah."


    Lee Eunsang lifted his head as if he wanted to show his determination. "Hyung, I love acting as much as I love performing on stage. I won¡¯t let someone like Hyunju Hyung take my passion for acting away. Don¡¯t worry about me¡ª I can endure anything as long as I can continue acting."


    Aigoo.


    Lee Eunsang¡¯s determination was admirable.


    However, Garam knew that determination alone wouldn¡¯t help the kid ovee the problem alone.


    After all, he had experienced firsthand how it was like to be oppressed by people in power.


    <i>We need divine intervention¡ª and that would be me.</i>


    "Alright¡ª work hard, Eunsang-ah."


    Lee Eunsang beamed. "I knew Garam Hyung would understand me!"


    "Right. So, just continue working with those bastards with your head held high," Garam said, smiling. "This hyung will take care of the rest."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM had the dormitory all to himself that day because the other kids were working.


    He didn¡¯t have work, but he was also busy that morning.


    And the reason?


    <i>I was at the Family Court.</i>


    Hence, he wasn¡¯t surprised when he got a call from Jung Han¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s right-hand man¡ª almost immediately.


    <i>So, Sihyuk Hyung still refuses to talk to me?</i>


    Hah.


    Garam picked up the call, annoyed. "So, you¡¯re really back in Korea."


    <i>"Garam-ssi, I received the email you sent¡ª"</i>


    "Yes, I filed for divorce."


    <i>"Garam-ssi, please listen¡ª"</i>


    "I also sent a package to your old address," Garam said, cutting off Jung Han, who was obviously panicking on the other end of the line. "I sent my entire supply of the <i>miracle pills</i> to you¡ª so, tell Sihyuk Hyung that I¡¯ll stop taking them starting today."


    Those miracle pills were pills that could, apparently, turn him into an Omega.


    Song Sihyuk sent the first batch of miracle pills to Garam a month before hepletely ghosted him.


    Then, despite the ghosting thing, supplies of the miracle pills would be sent to him regrly.


    <i>And I had been taking them diligently to keep my end of the bargain.</i>


    But Garam decided to stop it now.


    <i>This is enough threat for Sihyuk Hyung, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 23: MIRACLE PILLS

    <h4>Chapter 23: MIRACLE PILLS</h4>


    <i>I FINALLY got rid of those pills.</i>


    Garam had been taking the miracle pills diligently ever since Song Sihyuk sent them to him four years ago.


    Take one pill once a day.


    <i>That¡¯s it.</i>


    That was what he had been doing for thest four years, and nothing had changed much about him.


    <i>I do regr check-ups, so I know that my body is healthy.</i>


    However, there was just one thing that frustrated him about his body.


    <i>I want to bulk up, but I can¡¯t even gain noticeable muscle mass.</i>


    Of course, he consulted experts since he really wanted to have a bigger and stronger body. But all of them said the same thing: gics.¡¯


    Apparently, Garam had a higher metabolism than average people.


    And, still ording to the experts, his body type made it more challenging for him to gain muscle mass.


    But he didn¡¯t want to lose hope.


    Actually, he thought he would bulk up while he was in the military¡ª but he remained the same no matter how hard he worked or how much he ate.


    Hence, he sought an expert again.


    This time, he got a different response.


    <i>Hormonal imbnce.</i>


    Apparently, he had low testosterone levels that affected his muscle growth.


    That hormonal imbnce was probably caused by the miracle pills.


    <i>Maybe it¡¯s finally working on my body after four years.</i>


    Or perhaps, the miracle pills had always been the reason for his failure to gain more muscle mass. He just didn¡¯t think of it since he had a natural fast metabolism even before he started taking those pills.


    Haaah.


    <i>Well, it¡¯s on me since I epted this deal five years ago.</i>


    He had already sold his body to Song Sihyuk.


    However, he felt relieved when he sent all the bottles of miracle pills to his contract husband¡¯s old address.


    And, in his heart...


    "I wish you were really cheating on me, Sihyuk Hyung," Garam whispered to himself. "It¡¯s about time for us to end this nonsense marriage."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SNITCH."


    "Crybaby."


    "When did I cry?"


    "We share the same room. Do you think I don¡¯t hear you cry yourself to sleep?"


    "B-But don¡¯t you wear noise-cancelling headphones or whatever they¡¯re called?"


    "You¡¯re a loud crier, idiot."


    "Yah."


    Garam smiled while watching and listening to Finn and Lee Eunsang fight.


    The two were in the dining hall while having breakfast (and bickering), so the maknaes hadn¡¯t noticed him yet.


    After all, he entered the dining hall quietly.


    "Are you done fighting, kids?"


    Finn and Lee Eunsang turned to Garam, and then gasped. "Hyung...!"


    "No need to stand up," Garam said, joining the two maknaes at the table after making a cup of coffee for himself. "Eunsang-ah, I know that you¡¯re a strong person. But that doesn¡¯t mean you should keep all your problems to yourself, especially if they affect our group."


    Guilt immediately crossed Lee Eunsang¡¯s face. "I¡¯m really sorry, Hyung."


    "I didn¡¯t say that for you to apologize," Garam said gently. "I just wanted to remind you that you can rely on us. We¡¯re a team, after all."


    "Yes, Hyung," Lee Eunsang said, nodding. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind."


    "Good. Do you have a shootter?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I actually have a scene with Hyunju Hyung this time."


    "Alright. If the atmosphere in the set is horrible because of my confrontation with Oh Hyunju, call me."


    "But what if you get on Hyunju Hyung¡¯s bad side, Garam Hyung?" Lee Eunsang asked worriedly. "I don¡¯t want him to target you, too..."


    "I can take care of myself, Eunsang-ah."


    "Just trust Garam Hyung," Finn said, smacking Lee Eunsang on the back. "Garam Hyung is smarter than you anyway."


    "Yah!" Lee Eunsang red at Finn. "What does my intellect have to do with this?"


    Pfft.


    Garam just smiled while watching Finn and Lee Eunsang bicker again.


    <i>My dongsaengs are so cute.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUUUNG!"


    Garam chuckled when Kwon Jigu, the third oldest member of their group, called him in a slightly cracked voice as if he were about to cry.


    Fortunately, his dongsaeng arrived after he had finished his workout routine.


    Yes, they were in the gym.


    Garam had just finished running on the treadmill when Kwon Jigu arrived.


    <i>This kid has gotten more muscr... I¡¯m so jealous.</i>


    "I hurried back to our dorm as soon as I finished filming, but you weren¡¯t there when I got home," Kwon Jigu said, clinging to Garam¡¯s arm. "I¡¯m d I caught you here."


    "Oh, were you looking for me?" Garam asked. "Do you need me for something?"


    "I just feel bad that I wasn¡¯t able to help Eunsang when I¡¯m the oldest after you and Hanseong Hyung," Kwon Jigu said in a sad voice. "Our Eunsang asked me to trust him and not tell you about his struggle, Hyung. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to him. And I should have acted like a proper hyung. But I¡¯m still as cowardly as ever..."


    "Jigu-ya, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m sure Eunsang appreciates the fact that you respected his decision," Garam said, consoling his dongsaeng. "But if you want to make it up to Eunsang, then should we send him a food truck? After all, he¡¯s working hard filming."


    Kwon Jigu¡¯s face beamed, and then he nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, Hyung!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT HAD been a long day for Garam.


    After hitting the gym, he reached out to a famous caf¨¦ and arranged for a food truck to be sent to Lee Eunsang¡¯s filming location. But he and Kwon Jigu wanted to surprise Lee Eunsang, so they contacted Shin Junho, their manager, and shared the n with him.


    Of course, the food truck was sent under their group name Victorious Boyfriends.


    <i>If only my name and Kwon Jigu¡¯s name were put on the banners, then it will surely create an issue within the fandom.</i>


    Solo fans could be wild and mean, after all.


    Garam was nning to y a game all night, but when he grabbed his phone, he suddenly got a call from Lee Eunsang.


    <i>Ah, the food truck has probably arrived at the set.</i>


    "Eunsang-ah, did the food truck arrive¡ª"


    <i>"Hyung, everyone here is acting weird!"</i>


    Garam knitted his eyebrows, already worried about their maknae. "So, did their bullying worsen?"


    <i>"It¡¯s the opposite, Hyung¡ª everyone, including the director, apologized to me!"</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 24: REUNION

    <h4>Chapter 24: REUNION</h4>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t hide his surprise after hearing what Lee Eunsang said just now. "Really? Everyone apologized to you?"


    <i>"They even bowed their heads, Hyung! I was shocked when the Director did that!"</i>


    Huh?


    Even Garam was shocked.


    After all, he remembered that the director and even the assistant director were arrogant.


    <i>But they apologized to Eunsang even though I can tell that they enjoyed bullying my dongsaeng?</i>


    "How about Oh Hyunju?" Garam asked curiously. "Did he also apologize to you?"


    <i>"No, but Hyunju Hyung can¡¯t look me in the eye for some reason!"</i>


    "Uh-huh."


    <i>"Everyone in the set is suddenly walking on eggshells around me as if I suddenly became an important person overnight!"</i>


    Oho?


    <i>This familiar taste of power...</i>


    Garam suddenly remembered the time that the people who bullied him were punished by Song Sihyuk so easily.


    <i>Could it be...?</i>


    "Did those people say anything to you when they apologized, Eunsang-ah?"


    "They actually med each other..."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    <i>"The production staff members said they were only doing what the director asked them to do. Apparently, they were instructed to not pay that much attention to me. But the director said he was forced to be mean to me because he didn¡¯t want to get on Hyunju Hyung¡¯s bad side."</i>


    Aigoo.


    "So, in short, no one wants to take ountability for the bullying."


    <i>"Isn¡¯t it enough that they apologized, Hyung?"</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>This na?ve kid...</i>


    "I guess it¡¯s alright for now," Garam said. Lee Eunsang would be the bad person if the kids refused to ept the apologies he received, even though those apologies weren¡¯t sincere. "Eunsang-ah, tell me if they suddenly changed their attitude again, okay?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM actually expected to receive a message from Jung Han, at least.


    But even Song Sihyuk¡¯s right-hand man didn¡¯t reach out to him.


    And he found it weird.


    <i>Why would the director and the entire production staff who bullied Eunsang suddenly apologize to him? They even turned a blind eye when Oh Hyunju acted arrogantly with me. But now they¡¯re bowing their heads to my dongsaeng?</i>


    Even Oh Hyunju suddenly stopped bullying Lee Eunsang when Garam was so sure that Oh Hyunju¡¯s bullying would get worse after their confrontation.


    It could only mean one thing.


    <i>Someone with power and influence scolded everyone involved in the bullying.</i>


    There was only one person who entered Garam¡¯s mind.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    He was sure that Song Sihyuk was behind everything, so he didn¡¯t understand why his contract husband hadn¡¯t reached out to him yet.


    Was Garam wrong?


    <i>Is Sihyuk Hyung not the person who stopped the bullying?</i>


    "Sir, we¡¯re here."


    Garam snapped out of his idle thoughts when Shin Geon, his personal manager-sh-bodyguard, announced that they had reached their destination.


    It was a traditional Korean restaurant.


    CEO Myung Hyesu arranged a meeting for him and the representatives of a famous beauty brand that wanted to get him as their new endorser.


    <i> Now that I¡¯m out of the military, I need to work my ass off again.</i>


    "Sir, please follow me."


    Garam smiled and nodded politely to the kind female staff member who ushered him inside the fancy restaurant.


    Of course, CEO Myung Hyesu booked a private room for that meeting.


    When he got seated inside the room, he was surprised when Shin Geon bowed his head and left quietly.


    Hmm?


    <i>Geon Hyung doesn¡¯t usually leave me alone...</i>


    Yeah, the people that he was supposed to meet weren¡¯t there yet.


    And, so, he was even more confused when the restaurant staff members started bringing in food until the table was full.


    <i>Did CEO Myung already order in advance?</i>


    "Sir, this is the special dish made for you," the female staff said after putting a silver tter with a cloche in front of Garam. "Enjoy your meal."


    Huh?


    Before Garam could even ask questions, the staff members had already left the room.


    What had just happened?


    <i>Is this a prank?</i>


    Thinking that there might be cameras around for a reality show that he didn¡¯t sign up for, Garam acted ordingly.


    The weirdest thing on the table was the silver tter with cloche.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t match the setting and the Korean food on the table.</i>


    Hence, he decided to carefully pick up the cloche and check what was served on a silver tter...


    ... oh.


    Garam raised an eyebrow when he saw two familiar items: the divorce papers that he sent to Song Sihyuk, and a bottle of miracle pills.


    <i>Ah, now I know what¡¯s happening.</i>


    "Lee Garam, do you think I¡¯ll let you go when I haven¡¯t yed with you properly yet?"


    <i>That sexy voice that only knows how to say filthy things...</i>


    Moreover, even though Garam wasn¡¯t an Omega or an Alpha who could smell pheromones, he still had a nose that worked perfectly.


    He immediately recognized the nice perfume that a certain someone would often wear.


    <i>The one that makes him smell so good.</i>


    Garam raised his head and was greeted by the most handsome face he had seen in his life. "So, you¡¯re still alive, Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    Song Sihyuk grabbed the divorce papers and tore them in half. "I can¡¯t die when we haven¡¯t even had sex yet, my sassy little wife."


    <i>So dramatic.</i>


    But Garam had to say that Song Sihyuk looked good doing that, so it didn¡¯t really look cringey at all.


    <i>This hyung has be more stylish over the years.</i>


    Gone was Song Sihyuk¡¯s gangster vibes¡ª just one look at the Alpha and you could immediately tell he came from money.


    It wasn¡¯t just because the Alpha was draped with luxury brands from head to toe.


    <i>It¡¯s his aura.</i>


    "Do you like the view, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly when he caught Garam staring at him. "Should we consummate our marriage right here, right now?"


    Garam grabbed a <i>menthol candy</i> from the pocket of his trousers and threw it at Song Sihyuk¡ª the Alpha¡¯s quick reflex allowing him to catch the candy before it hit his (ridiculously handsome) face. "It¡¯s embarrassing to still have a filthy mouth at your big age, Hyung."


    "Yah," Song Sihyukined, obviously offended. "Thirty is still young!"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 25: POWER IMBALANCE

    <h4>Chapter 25: POWER IMBALANCE</h4>


    <i>IT¡¯S ANNOYING how this hyung had a glow up, even though he didn¡¯t need it in the first ce.</i>


    Garam was pissed, but he needed energy to stay mad at Song Sihyuk.


    Hence, he stuffed his face first with the delicious Korean dishes on the table.


    However, he had to admit that he kept stealing nces from his contract husband.


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t eating¡ª he was busy reading emails and answering calls. In short, the Alpha was busy working.


    <i>At least, Hyung took off his coat and jacket.</i>


    Hence, Garam had the chance to admire Song Sihyuk¡¯s forearms that got exposed after rolling the sleeves of his white dress shirt up to his elbows.


    <i>Did Sihyuk Hyung get bigger? He did, didn¡¯t he?</i>


    It was annoying to see that Song Sihyuk, who was already built like a fridge five years ago, had bulked up.


    Tsk.


    "My precious little wife¡ª"


    "Stop calling me ¡¯little,¡¯ will you?" Garam snapped at Song Sihyuk. "I¡¯m doing my best to bulk up, okay?"


    "Huh? Why would you want to bulk up?" Song Sihyuk asked with furrowed brows while putting his phone down on the table. "I like your body as it is. I can¡¯t imagine you having the same build as me. No, scratch that¡ª I don¡¯t want it."


    "So what? I don¡¯t want this twink body and only my opinion matters to me."


    "¡¯Twink?¡¯ What does it mean?"


    "Our country is known for having a fast inte connection¡ª <i>look it up</i>. Or are you inept with technology because you¡¯re old?"


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow, looking amused instead of annoyed. "Garam-ah, you¡¯ve always been a brat. But what got your panties in a twist right now? We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, and you¡¯re giving me this attitude?"


    "Are you really asking me that, Hyung? Wait, you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m still calling you ¡¯hyung¡¯ after what you¡¯ve done," Garamined bitterly. "You ghosted me four years ago."


    "Oh, I know what <i>ghosting</i> means because I¡¯m not that old," Song Sihyuk said smugly. "Garam-ah, I didn¡¯t ghost you. I sent you your allowance and supply of miracle pills on time, paid your bills regrly, and even sent you gifts not only during special asions, but also whenever I felt like giving you a present."


    Tsk.


    Garam couldn¡¯t deny it because everything Song Sihyuk said was true.


    <i>Plus, Jung Han-ssi would also call twice a month to check on me.</i>


    "Moreover, the immediate sess of your little idol group..." Song Sihyuk smirked arrogantly. "That¡¯s the biggest proof of my love for you."


    Garam frowned, his pride was hurt a bit. "I know that we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today if it wasn¡¯t for your support, Hyung. But my group also worked hard."


    "Everyone in your industry works hard, Lim Garam. But not everyone is given the opportunities that were handed to you," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Award-winning producers, unlimited budget for your activities, apetent team solely focused on your group, a fancy dormitory for you and your members to live infortably, a team manager and a bodyguard who are the best in their fields, a CEO who prioritizes your well-being over profits, and brand deals that I handpicked for you..."


    Oh.


    Garam suddenly started to shrink in his seat.


    <i>I know that my group is privileged, but I took pride in the fact that we never lost our passion despite the opportunities that were handed to us. In fact, I even believed that we still would have reached the top even without Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s support.</i>


    But, now, he felt silly for thinking that.


    The more Song Sihyuk talked, the smaller Garam felt.


    "And the bullying scandal that your leader got involved in before he enlisted?" Song Sihyuk added as a ¡¯final touch.¡¯ "Who do you think cleaned up after that mess?"


    "Hanseo Hyung was innocent¡ª he was just framed as the bully even though he was the victim," Garam said defensively. "He was already proven innocent before he enlisted. But he chose to enter the military because he didn¡¯t want his past issue to affect the group."


    "That¡¯s true, but why do you think the issue didn¡¯t blow up? You¡¯re one of the top groups, Garam-ah. The reporters should have had a field day tearing you apart. But the issue died down almost immediately. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?"


    Not really.


    After all, at the time, Garam was just relieved that the issue didn¡¯t get big since Gong Hanseo¡¯s innocence was proven immediately.


    <i>But to think that Sihyuk Hyung helped us in the background...</i>


    Haaah.


    "Are you reminding me of what I owe you, Hyung?"


    "Of course not. You don¡¯t owe me anything because I¡¯m only keeping my end of the bargain," Song Sihyuk said, smiling as if he were innocent. "I apologize if I made you feel like you were being an ungrateful brat, Garam-ah."


    Of course, Garam didn¡¯t miss the sarcasm in the Alpha¡¯s tone.


    <i>He knows what he¡¯s doing.</i>


    "Hyung, I know we have a contract. On the surface, it seems like I¡¯m the only one gaining something from our agreement," Garam said, clenching his hands tight. "But can¡¯t you see the power imbnce between us?"


    "It¡¯s not my fault I was born richer and older than you."


    "But you exploited that."


    "Not my problem."


    Haaah.


    <i>Hyung is still a scumbag after all these years.</i>


    "Are you done throwing a tantrum, Garam-ah?"


    "You humbled me so bad, Hyung."


    Song Sihyukughed heartily. "Let¡¯s stop fighting, okay? I know why you¡¯re upset, and I can exin why I ¡¯half-ghosted¡¯ you. But first..." The Alpha opened his arms while giving Garam a cheeky yet attractive smile. "Give me a hug, Garam-ah."


    <i>How bossy.</i>


    "No," Garam said, avoiding Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze to focus on the food in front of him. "I¡¯m gonna finish all of this first."


    "See?" Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "The power imbnce you¡¯re talking about doesn¡¯t really matter when you have me wrapped around your pretty finger, brat."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 26: INTERROGATION

    <h4>Chapter 26: INTERROGATION</h4>


    HAAAH.


    Garam didn¡¯t know how he ended up on Song Sihyuk¡¯sp, but that was his current position.


    To be precise, they were in the passenger seat of the Alpha¡¯s fancy car that was parked in an obscure part of the restaurant¡¯s parking space. Fortunately, there were no other cars around them.


    Moreover, Shin Geon and Song Sihyuk¡¯s bodyguards were blocking all the entrances.


    "Hyung, we¡¯re not going to get caught by the paparazzi, right?" Garam asked worriedly. "I don¡¯t want to see pictures of me sitting on yourp inside a car, in a dark parking lot, tomorrow morning."


    Yeah, that was his exact position.


    Fortunately, Garam wasn¡¯t facing the Alpha.


    Song Sihyuk had his arms wrapped around his waist while his face was buried against his neck, though.


    <i>Why does Sihyuk Hyung keep sniffing me?</i>


    Garam knew it wasn¡¯t because he stank¡ª he was always voted as one of the idols who smelled the best in real life.


    He wasn¡¯t an Omega either, so there was no way he was releasing pheromones.


    <i>And, yet, Sihyuk Hyung is sniffing me like he can¡¯t get enough of my scent.</i>


    "Hyung, stop sniffing me," Garam scolded the Alpha. "Are you a dog?"


    "Arf, arf."


    Yeah, Song Sihyuk really barked like a dog.


    <i>This crazy bastard...</i>


    Garam looked over his shoulder and red at the Alpha. "Hyung, let¡¯s get a divorce. I married an Alpha¡ª not a dog."


    Song Sihyukughed, but he thankfully stopped sniffing Garam already. "Don¡¯t be upset. I just missed your scent, that¡¯s all."


    "Do Alphas enjoy Betas¡¯ scent, too?"


    "I don¡¯t know about other Alphas, but <i>I</i> like <i>your</i> scent, Garam-ah."


    "So, you¡¯re just a pervert."


    "You turn me into a pervert, so you actually have to take responsibility," Song Sihyuk said, his hand now gently rubbing Garam¡¯s belly. "Should we head to my ce and talk?"


    <i>Oh, this old man is seducing me.</i>


    Garam was about to say he wasn¡¯t falling for that, but he gasped when he remembered something important. "Hyung, I¡¯m supposed to have a meeting with the representatives of a beauty brand. Was it a fake invitation so you could drag me here?"


    "No. The offer from that beauty brand is real, and I already told Myung Hyesu to ept it."


    "Now you¡¯re even deciding what brands I work with."


    "You won¡¯t regret it. My cousin owns that brand¡ª she swears it¡¯s going to change the beauty cosmetics game in the country."


    <i>So, it¡¯s another brand deal from SG Group... wait.</i>


    "Our group lost three brand deals to ENERGENES¡ªbrands that are under the SG Group," Garam said bitterly. "Did you give them to your mistress?"


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "I have a mistress?"


    "Don¡¯t y dumb. ENERGENES¡¯ Oh Hyunju spread the rumor himself. Apparently, he¡¯s being sponsored by SG Group¡¯s heir. You¡¯re an only child, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "You didn¡¯t lose your spot as the heir to your rtives, did you?"


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "I¡¯m the mostpetent man in our family, so why would my grandfather choose someone else to inherit thepany?"


    "Then you¡¯re really the one Oh Hyunju was talking about. He did name-drop you several times."


    "And you believed that person? Is that why you sent those divorce papers?"


    "I didn¡¯t believe him. I¡¯m not the type to believe a one-sided story easily. That¡¯s why I sent those divorce papers¡ª to lure you out and confront you like this."


    "Aww. My brat is so smart," Song Sihyuk said, suddenly talking as if he were talking to a child. He even ruffled Garam¡¯s hair affectionately. "Do you want daddy to give you a kiss?"


    <i>This horny dog...</i>


    "Garam-ah, you just cursed me in your head, didn¡¯t you? I can see it in your eyes."


    "Hyung, take this conversation seriously, will you?"


    "First, let me exin about the brand deals that your group lost," Song Sihyuk said. Fortunately, this time, he looked serious. "You lost <i>Chocookie</i>, didn¡¯t you? That chocte cookie snack."


    "Yeah."


    "<i>Chocookie</i> is going to be phased out next year since it couldn¡¯t beat Ilsung Group¡¯s <i>Lucky</i><i>Chocopie</i>."


    "Oh."


    "And the home appliance that you were supposed to promote? Forget it¡ª it¡¯s predicted to flop since the production was rushed. Hence, the quality suffered."


    "Ah."


    "Lastly, that fast-food chain endorsement? It will just harm your career since people are boycotting thatpany at the moment."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. I only took away the brands that will harm your career," Song Sihyuk said, and then he smirked. "And I gave them to the group that targeted you."


    Oho?


    <i>Then Sihyuk Hyung wants ENGERGENES to be destroyed?</i>


    Garam raised an eyebrow. "So, Oh Hyunju isn¡¯t really your mistress."


    "Did you really think I would sponsor another person while we¡¯re married?"


    "Well, Oh Hyunju is a pretty Omega..."


    "I haven¡¯t met that Omega kid¡ª not even once."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows, confused. "Then why does Oh Hyunju keep mentioning your name?"


    "I guess I should start with why I suddenly half-ghosted you. So, let¡¯s head back to my ce."


    "You horny dog¡ª"


    "We¡¯re just really going to talk," Song Sihyuk said, cutting him off whileughing. "For now."


    "For now?"


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged nonchntly. "And there¡¯s someone you need to meet. She¡¯s staying at my ce, and that¡¯s why I keep asking you toe home with me."


    <i>¡¯She?¡¯</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want to assume, so he made a quick decision: "Fine, let¡¯s go to your ce¡ª I want to meet the woman you¡¯re talking about."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WASN¡¯T a woman¡ª it was a little girl who was probably around eight to ten years old.


    The child looked pretty gloomy while sitting on the big sofa, which made her look smaller than she really was.


    <i>But she looks cute in her onesie pajama.</i>


    "Hyung, who¡¯s this little girl?"


    "Her name is Mija."


    "That¡¯s a pretty name," Garam said, nodding. "But I¡¯m asking who she is to you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk tilted his head to one side, smiling while staring at Garam¡¯s face as if he were waiting for his reaction. "What if I tell you she¡¯s my daughter?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 27: A SECRET LOVE CHILD?

    <h4>Chapter 27: A SECRET LOVE CHILD?</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK was just messing with Lim Garam.


    He may have led a life of debauchery before meeting his precious wife, but he made sure not to get anyone pregnant.


    After all, his father raised him that way.


    <i>My parents¡¯ marriage was an arranged one, but they remained faithful to each other the moment they got engaged as teenagers. They made sure not to give me a sibling since they didn¡¯t want kids fighting for their inheritance. And I adapted that mindset.</i>


    "Hyung, let¡¯s not talk about this in front of the child," Lim Garam said, mindlessly grabbing Song Sihyuk by the arm. "Can she be left alone for a few minutes?"


    "Sure. She¡¯s not a baby anyway."


    "Let¡¯s go then," Lim Garam said, and then he smiled apologetically at the kid. "Mija-ya, wait here for a moment. The adults will just talk for a moment."


    Mija just looked at Lim Garam nkly.


    That obviously made Lim Garam worry."


    "It¡¯s fine¡ª she¡¯s not much of a speaker," Song Sihyuk exined. "But she understands what we¡¯re saying."


    "Oh, I see," Lim Garam said, relieved. "Let¡¯s go then, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t the type of person who¡¯d let other people manhandle him.


    But he didn¡¯t mind it when Lim Garam pulled him to the dining hall.


    <i>Oh, I like this.</i>


    Fortunately, before his mind got filled with lewd thoughts, his little bratty wife spoke.


    "Hyung, I have no intention of recing the child¡¯s mother since I¡¯m sure her mother is irreceable to her. But I¡¯ll do my best to raise her well if that¡¯s what you want me to do. After all, it¡¯s part of my duty as your spouse," Lim Garam said gently. It was obvious that the brat really cared about the child that he had just met today. "Did Mija¡¯s Secondary Gender already manifest?"


    "No, not yet. But she¡¯s probably a Beta," Song Sihyuk answered half-heartedly while looking at Lim Garam with amusement. After all, he didn¡¯t expect his little brat to take his joke seriously. "I know that we didn¡¯t marry for love. Even so, I still didn¡¯t expect you to ept my <i>supposed</i> secret love child this easily."


    "Well, the child looks like she¡¯s around 8-10 years old."


    "Correct."


    "So, that means you had her before we met. Whatever kind of life you had before we met is none of my business."


    "Huh? That¡¯s it?"


    "Well, if you don¡¯t want me to be involved in your child¡¯s life, then I¡¯ll respect your decision."


    Pfft.


    <i>How can someone be this adorable?</i>


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "Lim Garam, are you fond of children? If I remember correctly, you wanted to be a teacher. But you dropped out of university after your group became sessful."


    Yeah, he was updated with his little brat¡¯s life despite being absent for the past few years.


    "My mother was an elementary teacher while my father used to be a professor at Yonhee University before he founded a sessful hagwon."


    Hagwon aka a for-profit private educational institution.


    Song Sihyuk was reminded of Lim Garam¡¯s family background.


    <i>His family owned one of the biggest and most sessful hagwons in Seoul when his parents were still alive. That was how they got rich. But Lim Garam¡¯s stepmother mismanaged the academy after Lim Garam¡¯s father died. That bitch embezzled the funds until the academy was forced to dere bankruptcy and shut down.</i>


    "When my parents had free time, they would bring me to an orphanage where they volunteered to teach the less fortunate children. They did that because they wanted to share their blessing with kids like them since both of them grew up in an orphanage, too," Lim Garam said softly, his face beaming as if reminiscing about his parents brought him joy. "I admired my parents¡¯ dedication to teaching kids, and that was why I originally wanted to be a teacher like them."


    "Your fans would cry if they heard you," Song Sihyuk said teasingly. "They almost lost you to the academic world."


    "I would still have been a celebrity either way."


    "Huh? What do you mean by that?"


    "I didn¡¯t want to just be a teacher¡ª I actually aimed to be a celebrity instructor in a famous hagwon," Lim Garam said smugly. "It¡¯s a trend right now, you know? Students and parents nowadays prefer instructors who aren¡¯t just smart andpetent¡ª they want them easy on the eye, too. Since I¡¯m handsome and capable, I¡¯m confident I would have made bank as a celebrity instructor had I not debuted as an idol."


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help butugh while ruffling Lim Garam¡¯s hair affectionately. "Why are you so cute, Garam-ah?"


    "I¡¯m handsome, not cute."


    "Okay, handsome-cute brat," Song Sihyuk said, still smiling. "I¡¯m d that you¡¯re willing to look after the child."


    "I just feel bad for Mija for having a father like you, so I thought I should at least be a decent adult to her."


    "Yah."


    Lim Garam shrugged unapologetically before changing the topic. "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already ran all the necessary tests to make sure that Mija is your child. But she must look like her mother. She doesn¡¯t resemble you. Not that it¡¯s a bad thing."


    "Of course, Mija doesn¡¯t look like me because she¡¯s not my child."


    "What?"


    "We¡¯re not even remotely rted to each other."


    "Huh?"


    "You just took my joke too seriously, brat."


    Lim Garam looked confused at first, and then his face turned red as if he was embarrassed. "You just lost your hyung privilege, Song Sihyuk-ssi!"


    As if that wasn¡¯t enough revenge, Lim Garam also hit Song Sihyuk on the arm.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    In fact, getting hit by a pillow would have probably hurt more.


    <i>For a man, Lim Garam is soft. But he¡¯ll get angry if I say that, won¡¯t he?</i>


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t say that out loud, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing at how cute Lim Garam was for falling for his bullshit.


    As a result, Lim Garam hit him again and again.


    That only made himugh even more.


    "You¡¯re really annoying, Sihyuk-ssi!"


    "I¡¯m sorry¡ª you¡¯re just too cute."


    "Whatever, Sihyuk-ssi."


    "Yah. Call me ¡¯hyung.¡¯ There¡¯s a five-year gap between us."


    "That gap was closed when you married me when I was barely an adult."


    "Aw, my brat is upset," Song Sihyuk said, cupping Lim Garam¡¯s face between his hands. Before his brat couldin, he already dropped the ¡¯bomb¡¯ on him as a distraction. "Mija is SG Group¡¯s new shaman."


    "Shaman? But she¡¯s just a kid."


    "That doesn¡¯t matter. She inherited her precedence spiritual ability when thetter died."


    "Oh."


    "Do you believe me?" Song Sihyuk asked. "A chaebol is talking about a shaman. Don¡¯t you find it strange?"


    "Not really. As long as it¡¯s not a cult, it¡¯s fine with me."


    "Fair enough."


    "Plus, I¡¯ve seen a documentary before about a famous shaman that serves a chaebol family. They didn¡¯t name which chaebol family it was, but the documentary seemed legit."


    "You¡¯re talking about the shaman serving the Ilsung Group."


    Lim Garam gasped as if he were really surprised. "Really?"


    "Yeah. I can introduce you to Shaman Jung if you want to meet him. The Ilsung Group¡¯s oldest grandson is a close dongsaeng of mine."


    "I¡¯m not really interested in meeting Ilsung Group¡¯s shaman," Lim Garam said while shaking his head. "I¡¯m just amused to know that the shamans serving the chaebol families are legit." He looked around, and after confirming that only the two of them were in the hiding hall, he stood on his toes and whispered. "So, does Mija have spiritual power?"


    Pfft.


    This brat is really cute!


    "Yes, Mija has a powerful spiritual force. I would have thrown her away otherwise," Song Sihyuk said unapologetically. "The child specializes in curses, though."


    Lim Garam looked surprised. "But she¡¯s just a child..."


    "Well, it is what it is."


    "That¡¯s sad."


    Haaah.


    <i>My brat has so much empathy for other people.</i>


    "Why do you want to introduce Mija to me?" Lim Garam asked curiously. "Does she have to do with your disappearance four years ago?"


    "Not her," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "Her precedence actually cursed me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t believe what he was reading.


    A few moments earlier, Song Sihyuk handed him a slightly thick medical report¡ª and each page exined all the idents that the Alpha had gotten into for thest four years.


    There was even an instance where he was hospitalized for a year.


    <i>And the cause...</i>


    "Are you telling me that you got hurt a lot during the time we were apart because SG Group¡¯s previous shaman cursed you?" Garam asked, lifting his head to look at Song Sihyuk who nodded casually¡ª as if it were not a big deal. "And the curse only ended after you found Mija?"


    "Uh-huh," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "I didn¡¯t contact you because doing so would mean sharing my misfortunate with you."


    That sounded like bullshit.


    However, before Garam could say anything, Mija finally opened her mouth for the first time ever.


    "Everything that Song Sihyuk Ahjussi said was true."


    Pfft.


    Lim Garam looked at Song Sihyuk teasingly. "Ahjussi."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 28: FOUR YEARS AGO

    <h4>Chapter 28: FOUR YEARS AGO</h4>


    "GENERAL MANAGER SONG, we got the shaman locked up."


    "`About time," Song Sihyuk said, loosening up his necktie while in the elevator with Jung Han. They were headed to the hotel suite where their "guest" was being held captive. "Anyway, have you sent the bottles of miracle pills to Lim Garam?"


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han answered politely. "I called Lim Garam-nim yesterday and confirmed that he had received the package."


    "Did you teach him how to take it?"


    "Yes, General Manager Song."


    Aigoo.


    <i>This stiff old man keeps calling me by my new title as if reminding me that I was demoted.</i>


    When Song Sihyuk arrived in New York a year ago, he was promoted to Executive Director at SG Biologics¡ª a Contract Development and Manufacturing Organization (CDMO). Since he was in that position, it was inevitable for him to be involved with the Cho Triplets.


    Cho Triplets were the notorious grandchildren of the chairman of Hanmi Chem¡ª the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Korea. They had a branch in New York, too. So, that was how the four of them got closer.


    <i>SG Biologics providesprehensive services to Hanmi Chem, after all. That includes both drug development and manufacturing.</i>


    Yeah, that was how Song Sihyuk was able to do his little experiment using his pheromones.


    <i>And that¡¯s how we created the miracle pills.</i>


    But his father found out about his coboration with the Cho Triplets and wasn¡¯t happy about it. Hence, Song Sihyuk was removed from SG Biologics.


    <i>Now I¡¯m a mere general manager at SG New York Pce Hotel in Manhattan.</i>


    Well, being a general manager of a luxury hotel wasn¡¯t that bad.


    <i>I¡¯m just too busy that I don¡¯t even have time to talk to Lim Garam for more than an hour every day.</i>


    And he only got busier after his grandfather assigned him to catch their shaman.


    "We¡¯re here, General Manager Song."


    Jung Han then opened the door of the suite for Song Sihyuk.


    Haaah.


    More work for him.


    <i>Let¡¯s just get this done and over with.</i>


    Song Sihyuk entered the fancy hotel room.


    There, inside, he found the old shaman having tea leisurely.


    Shaman Sangmi wore a colorful hanbok that female shamans like her would often wear during a ritual, making her stand-out because the hotel suite was fancy and modern.


    "What¡¯s with the get-up?" Song Sihyuk asked rudely, sitting across from Shaman Sangmi without permission. "Thest time I saw you wear that colorful hanbok, you cursed the chairman of the Sunghwa Apartment under my grandfather¡¯s order."


    A year ago, his father didn¡¯t participate in the bidding war to get the construction rights for Sunghwa Apartment. It was a part of thepensation that Honsung Motor Group demanded after he slit Lee Taeho¡¯s throat.


    Yeah, they lost billions of won because of that.


    His grandfather, bitter, ordered Shaman Sangmi to curse the chairman of Sunghwa Apartment because he couldn¡¯t touch the Hosung Motor Group.


    <i>Yeah, my Grandfather is that petty.</i>


    "Who are you trying to curse this time, Shaman Sangmi-ssi?"


    "Take a guess, Young Master," Shaman Sangmin said,ughing softly. "How is your father these days?"


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands because his father wasn¡¯t doing well these days.


    <i>Abeoji keeps copsing, but his doctors can¡¯t find anything wrong with him.</i>


    So, this was the reason.


    "You cursed my father," Song Sihyuk said, clenching his jaw tight. "Do you want to die?"


    "I¡¯m already dying, Young Master."


    Ah, that was right.


    Shaman Sangmin was only in her mid-forties, but she already looked like she was in her sixties¡ªpletely white hair, frail body, wrinkles all over her face.


    <i>And her aura has always been gloomy.</i>


    It was the price Shaman Sangmin had to pay for cursing people.


    "So, you want my father to die with you? Why?" Song Sihyuk asked, raising an eyebrow. "Did you find out that my father would fire you the moment he bes the new chairman of SG Group?"


    His father didn¡¯t want to rely on shamans anymore.


    It wasn¡¯t that his father was kinder than his grandfather.


    There was a reason behind that big decision.


    "We recently found out that Chairman Kim of Ilsung Group has umted enough bad karma that¡¯s predicted to make him lose all his fortune," Song Sihyuk said. "Abeoji doesn¡¯t want that to happen to our family. That¡¯s why he wants to end SG Group¡¯s rtionship with you once he bes the new chairman. But Abeoji promised to give you a huge sum of money in return for severing your rtionship. Are you not satisfied with the amount that Abeoji offered?"


    "It¡¯s not about money, Young Master," Shaman Sangmin said while shaking her head. "I need to continue using my ability for my divine power to remain. If not, the god that I serve will leave my body. For a shaman like me, that¡¯s worse than dying."


    "So, you ept the Hosung Motor Group¡¯s offer to kill my father?"


    "..."


    "We tracked your movements when we were looking for you. My subordinates found out that you¡¯ve been in contact with Hosung Motor Group¡¯s chairman. Then, after that, a huge sum of money was deposited into your bank ount."


    "You¡¯re wrong, Young Master."


    "You can deny it all you want, but we have evidence¡ª"


    "The chairman of Hosung Motor Group wants <i>you</i> dead and not your father, Young Master," Shaman Sangmin said sternly. "Lee Taeho is his favorite son. What made you think that Chairman Lee would forgive you easily for slitting his treasured child¡¯s throat?"


    Aigoo.


    <i>Chairman Lee did all of that behind our back even after my fatherpensated him already?</i>


    "If Chairman Lee wants me dead, then why is my father the one who¡¯s sick?"


    "I just gave your father a light curse as a distraction. My real target is you, Young Master," Shaman Sangmin said, putting down the teacup on the table. "And, now, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my trap."


    Song Sihyuk was startled when all the lights in the suite suddenly went out.


    And then they glowed.


    Hundreds of glowing talismans lit up the room.


    <i>What the hell is happening?</i>


    THUD.


    Song Sihyuk got distracted when Jung Han fell to the floor, unmoving.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to worry about his right-hand man because he couldn¡¯t even move from where he stood.


    All he could do was stare back at Shaman Sangmin whose eyes were now glowing red.


    <i>It¡¯s kinda creepy.</i>


    "You¡¯re not going to die easily because my client wants you to die slowly. So, expect to get into idents left and right from now on. A lot of those idents would be minor, but some of them would definitely be life-threatening," Shaman Sangmin said threateningly. "But there are two ways for this curse to end, Young Master."


    "Are you going to reveal them to me?"


    "I¡¯ll only tell you one of them because I¡¯m curious about what choice you¡¯ll make."


    Song Sihyuk just scoffed.


    "If you fall in love while you¡¯re cursed, then the curse will automatically transfer to the person you fell for," Shaman Sangmin said, smiling. "Young Master, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable of loving someone. So, good luck trying to find the cure to your curse."


    <i>Goddammit.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "AND THAT¡¯S WHY I avoided you for four years. I didn¡¯t want to transfer the curse to you. Fortunately, Ilsung Group lent us their shaman. And, thanks to Shaman Jung¡¯s help, I was able to find Mija. The kid ended my curse."


    Garam blinked, still absorbing the story that Song Sihyuk had just shared with him.


    <i>So, Hyung was really cursed by a shaman.</i>


    "The day Shaman Sangmin cursed me, a shoot-out happened in our hotel. One of the bodyguards of our VIP guest suddenly snapped," Song Sihyuk added to his story. "I got shot in the arm while trying to calm him down. It didn¡¯t make a noise because my family shut down the news immediately. But I can give you proof if you want, Garam-ah."


    "Later. But you can¡¯t gloss over the first way to undo the curse just like that, Sihyuk-ssi," Garam said, still refusing to call Song Sihyuk ¡¯hyung¡¯ again. "You said you avoided me because you didn¡¯t want to transfer your curse to me. But you¡¯re not in love with me, are you?"


    "I¡¯m not in love with you <i>yet,"</i> Song Sihyuk said, raising an eyebrow. "But I have a feeling that had I not cut off ourmunication then, I would have fallen for you."


    "Is this a confession?"


    "Nah, I¡¯m just saying that I be an easy man when ites to you, so I didn¡¯t want to risk it."


    Aigoo.


    Garam just raised an eyebrow.


    To be fair, he didn¡¯t really care about why Song Sihyuk disappeared on him for thest four years.


    <i>It¡¯s not like we¡¯re a real couple.</i>


    In fact, he enjoyed his freedom.


    The only reason he cared about his husband¡¯s disappearance was because of the current situation.


    "Fine. I ept your excuse <i>for now</i>," Garam said, waving his hand dismissively because he didn¡¯t really care. "But what part of your story exins why Oh Hyunju thinks his sponsor is SG Group¡¯s Song Sihyuk?"


    "The ¡¯Song Sihyuk¡¯ that the Omega kid is bragging about is my proxy," Song Sihyuk said,ughing mockingly. "That Omega kid is dating a fake."


    "Why do you have a proxy?"


    "Well, it was a little trick that Shaman Jung used to confuse the Spirit of Misfortune that was, apparently, stuck to me. I needed a proxy to avoid getting into idents while I was looking for Mija." Song Sihyuk smirked as if he was annoyed. "But I guess that proxy forgot his ce."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t really get it.


    He was sure that Song Sihyuk was pissed that his proxy abused his borrowed authority, though.


    <i>But whatever¡ª it¡¯s none of my business.</i>


    "You already found Mija," Garam said, raising an eyebrow. "Do you still need that proxy?"


    "I¡¯m actually here to punish that bastard. You almost divorced me because of him, after all," Song Sihyuk said, suddenly caressing Garam¡¯s face with the back of his hand. "Do you want to join my little revenge, brat?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 29: NEGOTIATION

    <h4>Chapter 29: NEGOTIATION</h4>


    GARAM listened to Song Sihyuk¡¯s grand n to reveal his identity to Oh Hyunju and his proxy.


    But, to be honest, it wasn¡¯t his style.


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t really listening to the Alpha.


    He was busy tucking Mija in bed, after all.


    The child fell asleep on the sofa earlier.


    <i>Come to think of it, it¡¯s alreadyte at night. I haven¡¯t told the kids that I¡¯d bete, so they¡¯re probably waiting for me at the dorm.</i>


    "Garam-ah, are you listening?"


    "Not really," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the arm. "Let¡¯s talk outside, Sihyuk-ssi. I don¡¯t want Mija to wake up because of our voices."


    He then dragged his contract husband out of the child¡¯s bedroom.


    Fortunately, Song Sihyuk followed him quietly.


    But when they sat on the sofa in the living room...


    <i>This hyung doesn¡¯t have a concept of personal space, does he?</i>


    After all, Song Sihyuk sat close to Garam even though the sofa was big enough for at least six grown adults.


    <i>Hyung is so close that I¡¯m being intoxicated by his scent.</i>


    Song Sihyuk really smelled good.


    <i>I wonder what perfume Sihyuk Hyung uses.</i>


    It was definitely an expensive perfume that only the elite could afford.


    "You don¡¯t look pleased by my n, brat," Song Sihyuk asked, raising an eyebrow at him. "Why? This is your chance to get your sweet revenge. Imagine the faces that the Omega kid and my proxy would make once we make our grand entrance in front of hundreds of people."


    The Alpha was nning to take Garam as his date to his exclusive wee party.


    <i>Since Sihyuk Hyung has just returned to Korea, he¡¯s nning to throw a party to let the elites of this country know that he¡¯s back.</i>


    "Are you worried about getting our photos leaked to the public?" Song Sihyuk asked, his fingers already ying with Garam¡¯s hair. "Don¡¯t worry about that, Garam-ah. Have you ever seen a chaebol¡¯s picture getting leaked while they were enjoying a private party?"


    Garam shook his head.


    "We only show ourselves to the public if we want to. But if we wish to remain hidden, we can do so. No matter how active a chaebol¡¯s nightlife is, the public wouldn¡¯t know. We¡¯re good at hiding our shit."


    That he could agree with.


    "Garam-ah, I promise the public won¡¯t know about your rtionship with me."


    "It¡¯s not the problem, Sihyuk-ssi."


    "Then what is?"


    "I just don¡¯t like parties in general," Garam said bluntly. "And I don¡¯t like drama. Can¡¯t we just have a dinner with Oh Hyunju and your proxy? That will do the job."


    "But that¡¯s boring."


    "So what? I prefer a boring life over a dramatic one."


    "Aigooya."


    "I¡¯m a boring person, Sihyuk-ssi. If you¡¯re looking for fun, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed in me."


    To be fair, he was hoping Song Sihyuk would grow tired of him soon.


    <i>But I know it won¡¯t happen until he gets a taste of me.</i>


    "Garam-ah, just looking at you already entertains me," Song Sihyuk said, ruffling Garam¡¯s hair. "If you¡¯re hoping I¡¯ll get bored of you and throw you away soon, then I¡¯m sorry¡ª you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to end up disappointed."


    Tsk.


    <i>This hyung can really read my mind.</i>


    "Fine. Let¡¯s just have dinner with those bastards," Song Sihyuk said while gently pinching Garam¡¯s cheeks as if he were having cuteness aggression. "Happy wife, happy life. Right?"


    Garam rolled his eyes, and then he changed the topic. "Hyung, is Mija going to stay with you from now on?"


    "Yeah. My parents are now her official guardian."


    "Is she an orphan?"


    "Yes. Our previous shaman took her in because of her divine power. But since Shaman Sangmin is dead now, our family decided to take care of Mija."


    "Oh. The shaman who cursed you is dead?" Garam looked at his husband suspiciously. "You didn¡¯t kill the shaman, did you?"


    "Of course not," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "She died from a heart attack. It was caused by overusing her divine power. As the other shamans have said, using a curse as an ability is literally deadly for the user."


    "I see," Garam said casually. After all, he didn¡¯t really care about the shaman. His only concern was the child. "You¡¯re going to take good care of the child, right?"


    "Of course. She¡¯s now an asset to the SG Group."


    Thank goodness.


    "Can Ie and visit Mija?"


    "You¡¯re wee to <i>my house</i> anytime," Song Sihyuk said, yfully grabbing Garam¡¯s face and squeezing his cheeks. "I should be your top priority and not some random kid, you brat."


    Garam pouted, slightly annoyed that Song Sihyuk kept touching his face. "Don¡¯t be jealous of a child, you petty ahjussi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WAIT."


    Hmm?


    Garam thought the end with Song Sihyuk had already ended after the Alpha drove him home.


    Yes, he allowed him to drive him home after his contract husband assured him that his bodyguards had already secured the area around the apartmentplex where his dorm was. Hence, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the reporters catching him with a chaebol.


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk stopped him when he was about to get out of his fancy car.


    "Here."


    Garam silently epted the fancy paper bag that Song Sihyuk handed to him, and then he checked what was inside. "Oh." He lifted his head and looked at his contract husband. "Are these miracle pills? The bottle looks different."


    "That¡¯s the new and improved version," Song Sihyuk exined. "You can¡¯t stop taking them, Garam-ah. After all, you need to keep your end of the bargain."


    "I know. Like I said earlier, I just sent the divorce papers and those miracle pills to lure you out. It worked, didn¡¯t it?"


    "Aigooya. My little brat is really smart, isn¡¯t he?"


    "Can I go home now, Sihyuk-ssi?"


    "Call me ¡¯hyung¡¯ first. You¡¯re done sulking now, aren¡¯t you?"


    Garam rolled his eyes. "Yes, Hyung."


    "Good," Song Sihyuk said, extending his hand to him. "Give me your hand first."


    He didn¡¯t have the energy to question the Alpha, so he just gave him his hand.


    "So obedient," Song Sihyuk teased him while putting on a watch around his wrist. "It looks pretty on you, as expected."


    Garam stared at the watch.


    Well, it was pretty.


    But he had no interest in watches, so his opinion ended there.


    <i>I just know that it¡¯s expensive since it¡¯s from Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung..." Garam trailed off when he saw the watch that Song Sihyuk was wearing. "Oh. It¡¯s a couple watch."


    "Yep," Song Sihyuk confirmed. "Garam-ah, I can tell you don¡¯t know anything about watches. That¡¯s fine. You just have to know that only the two of us have these watches in the entire world."


    "Oh, so this watch is like... customized? Is that the right term?"


    "That¡¯s proof that you¡¯re the real wife of the real Song Sihyuk," the Alpha said, ignoring Garam¡¯s question. "No one can rece you, Garam."


    "Hyung, I don¡¯t think people in their right mind would want to take my ce anyway."


    "Sassy as usual, aren¡¯t we? You¡¯re really cute, Garam-ah."


    "I¡¯m handsome."


    Song Sihyuk justughed, and then he brought Garam¡¯s hand near his lips. "Garam-ah, I¡¯m back," he said, and then he ced a kiss on Garam¡¯s knuckles without breaking eye contact. "You haven¡¯t forgotten that we need to consummate our marriage, have you?"


    Garam gulped hard.


    <i>I thought Hyung had already forgotten about it. But I see that he¡¯s still the same horny dog that he was five years ago.</i>


    But he signed up for it willingly, so he must keep his end of the bargain.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m a Beta," Garam said carefully. "My body isn¡¯t built to amodate Alphas the way Omegas are. So, you have to give me ample time to prepare for our first night."


    "I know. So, how long should I wait?"


    "Uh, one year?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Tsk.


    <i>If I say six months, this hyung will throw a tantrum.</i>


    "Then... three months?"


    "You really have a death wish, huh?"


    Tsk.


    <i>Fine, let¡¯s be realistic now.</i>


    "2.5 weeks and it¡¯s final, Hyung."


    "What the fuck is ¡¯2.5¡¯ weeks?"


    "I¡¯ll tell you a day in advance when it¡¯s time, Hyung," Garam said, sighing. "I want you to prepare a fancy hotel suite, then. Even if we¡¯re not a real couple, I won¡¯t give up my virginity in a cheap ce. At least, I want my first time to befortable."


    "Do I look like someone who brings my partners to cheap ces?"


    "Yes."


    "This brat..."


    "And you have to prepare, Hyung. We¡¯re not doing it raw."


    "So demanding."


    "Hyung, that¡¯s the bare minimum."


    "Fine, whatever you say."


    "And make sure you get yourself checked first before we have sex," Garam said firmly. "I¡¯m a virgin, you¡¯re not."


    "Yah. I didn¡¯t sleep with anyone for the past five years. I¡¯ve almost be a monk, you know?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter¡ª and it¡¯s better safe than sorry."


    "You¡¯re really bad for my ego, brat."


    "Don¡¯t be upset, Hyung. What¡¯s wrong with having safe sex?"


    Song Sihyuk let out a long sigh. "Can I at least get a kiss tonight?"


    "Okay."


    "Huh? For real?"


    "It¡¯s just a kiss," Garam said. He was shy, but he knew acting like that would only make Song Sihyuk tease him more. So, he acted tough by grabbing the Alpha by the cor¡ª obviously surprising his partner. "Not a big deal."


    Garam then shut his eyes tight and pulled Song Sihyuk¡¯s cor until their lips literally bumped against each other quite forcefully.


    <i>Oops.</i>


    Blood.


    That was how Garam¡¯s first kiss tasted like.


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand,ughed at how messy it was.


    "It seems like I have to teach you <i>everything</i>, brat."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 30: STILL A BAD ADULT

    <h4>Chapter 30: STILL A BAD ADULT</h4>


    SO, GARAM ended up running away from Song Sihyuk.


    Had he stayed, the Alpha might have really ended up teaching him how to use his tongue in a kiss.


    <i>I mean, I know we¡¯re going to do that soon¡ª but I need to prepare mentally first.</i>


    Garam was already overstimted by Song Sihyuk¡¯s sudden return.


    <i>Then he bombed me with the long story behind his sudden disappearance. Worse, the story was hard to digest because it involved shamans. I don¡¯t really believe in the supernatural. But as long as it¡¯s not a cult, I¡¯m willing to be more understanding.</i>


    "Hyung, you¡¯re home?"


    "Wee back, Hyung."


    Garam smiled when he saw Finn and Kwon Jigu in the kitchen.


    <i>Oh, they¡¯re having ramen for midnight snack.</i>


    "Do you not have schedules for tomorrow?" Garam asked worriedly. "Your faces are gonna be bloatedter."


    "It¡¯s our rest day tomorrow, Hyung," Kwon Jigu said. "Should I cook ramen for you?"


    "No, thank you," Garam said, patting his stomach. "I¡¯m still full."


    That was true.


    <i>I ate a lot at the restaurant earlier.</i>


    "Hyung, did you go shopping?" Finn asked excitedly while looking at Garam¡¯s watch, and then he looked up at him. The boy¡¯s eyes were sparkling. "This is the first time I¡¯ve see you splurge. Good for you, Hyung. I¡¯m happy that you finally know how to spend your money properly."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Garam asked, and then he pointed at his watch. "Do you know this brand?"


    To be fair, as the fashionista in the group, he should have expected Finn to recognize his watch right away.


    <i>I mean, I¡¯m notpletely ignorant about fashion and luxury brands since our group has a few ambassadorships under our belt. But, admittedly, I only know famous brands. Sihyuk Hyung is probably used to brands that most people consider as ¡¯quiet luxury.¡¯</i>


    Aka high-end stuff without the branding all over the ce.


    <i>Or things that are really expensive and made with really nice materials, but don¡¯t look like it. Apparently, quiet luxury is associated with old money people who don¡¯t unt their wealth. </i>


    Come to think of it, Song Sihyuk was like that.


    <i>Chaebols are really on another level, huh?</i>


    "I recognize the brand because I¡¯m a fan of them, but I think it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen that design," Finn said while admiring the watch around Garam¡¯s wrist. "<i>Clovv</i>¡¯s designs are simple, but they stand out because of their craftsmanship. So, I¡¯d say they are worth it even if some of their most luxurious pieces cost at least half a million."


    Garam gulped hard. "Half a million <i>Korean won</i>, right?"


    Finn shook his head. "USD, Hyung."


    Aigoo.


    <i>I¡¯m wearing an apartment around my wrist.</i>


    "You deserve it, Hyung," Finn said proudly while giving Garam a double thumbs up. "You¡¯ve worked hard in the military, after all."


    Garam just smiled awkwardly, and then he changed the topic. "Is Eunsang home?"


    "Yes, Hyung. He¡¯s already sleeping, though. He got knocked out as soon as he hit the bed," Kwon Jigu said, smiling. "But our Eunsang seems to be doing better now. He probably fell asleep right away because he finally feels rxed."


    Thank goodness.


    Garam was relieved to hear that Lee Eunsang had finally bounced back.


    But that relief wouldn¡¯tst long, though.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SEONG KYUNGMIN, are you still mad at me?"


    "Tsk."


    <i>Aigooya.</i>


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t care if Seong Kyungmin was mad at him, though.


    He still entered his friend¡¯s private consultation room at the hospital where he worked, and then he sat on the chair across from Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>My friend is finally a doctor now.</i>


    "I told you our friendship was already over the moment you joined the Cho Triplets with their experiment," Seong Kyungmin said coldly while ring at Song Sihyuk. "Miracle pills? Seriously? And you¡¯re making the poor kid take those drugs when they¡¯re not even clinically approved yet?"


    <i>Yeah, miracle pills are basically illegal drugs.</i>


    "It doesn¡¯t seem to be working on Lim Garam, though."


    Seong Kyungmin scoffed. "Of course, it won¡¯t. Do you think it¡¯s going to be easy to turn a Beta into an Omega? It shouldn¡¯t be done in the first ce."


    "I want you to check on Lim Garam."


    "Sihyuk-ah, I only deal with Alphas and Omegas."


    "Exactly."


    "What?"


    "I¡¯m going to bring Lim Garam hereter," Song Sihyuk said, getting up. "Don¡¯t mention the Cho Triplets to him once you meet my wife, okay?"


    "I hate talking about the Cho Triplets, so why would I do that?" Seong Kyungmin scoffed, knitting his eyebrows. "Where are you going?"


    "I¡¯m gonna have myself checked."


    "Are you sick?"


    "No. I¡¯m here to get tested for HIV and other STDs."


    "Since when did you care about things like that? You¡¯re an irresponsible son of a bitch who doesn¡¯t care about your partners. The only thing you do is take contraceptives for Alphas to make sure you won¡¯t get anyone pregnant."


    "That¡¯s the old me, Kyungmin-ah. My wife convinced me to get tested, and I can¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ to him."


    "This is the kid¡¯s idea?"


    "Yeah. I stopped doing this shit after I stayed abstinent for the past five years."


    Seong Kyungmin¡¯s face beamed. "Oh, the kid has a good head on his shoulders. I like him already."


    "Yah. Lim Garam is mine."


    "Don¡¯t worry¡ª I don¡¯t go after kids that young."


    Song Sihyuk only gave Seong Kyungmin the middle finger.


    <i>So much for being a friend.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK-NIM, while Garam-ssi was in the military, our team had already started nning his solo activities."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t lift his head since he was busy reading emails on his phone.


    He still had time left before going back to work, but he was already starting to prepare for it. Hence, he spent the past few days in his penthouse.


    <i>Lim Garam is busy with work, so we can¡¯t meet yet.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk wanted to know what exactly his wife was busy with, and he wanted to hear it straight from Myung Hyesu.


    Hence, he summoned the CEO to his penthouse to listen to her report directly.


    "We¡¯re almost done preparing for Garam-ssi¡¯s first solo mini album," Myung Hyesu said excitedly. "Moreover, Garam-ssi has received several love calls from PDs and advertisers. Variety shows want him, and brands are fighting to get him as their endorser. He even received an offer to sing the main OST for a drama that¡¯s predicted to be a hit. But the biggest offer we received was from a giant fashion house. They want Garam-ssi to be their first ever global ambassador."


    "Really?" Song Sihyuk asked indifferently, and then he lifted his head to give Myung Hyesu a cold look. "Reject all the offers then."


    Myung Hyesu looked confused. "What do you mean¡ª"


    "Only ept endorsements for their group, forget about offers for Lim Garam alone."


    "But it will help increase Garam-ssi¡¯s poprity¡ª"


    "Exactly," Song Sihyuk said, cutting off the CEO again. "Lim Garam doesn¡¯t need to be more famous than he already is. I don¡¯t want more people to discover and love what¡¯s mine. It¡¯s already irritating to see his face everywhere."


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t like seeing Lim Garam¡¯s face.


    <i>I just hate the fact that I have to share him with his fans.</i>


    "You overdid it, Myung Hyesu," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "I told you to make Lim Garam¡¯s group <i>moderately</i> sessful¡ª just popr enough so Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t feel like a failure. But what did you do? You turn their little group into one of Korea¡¯s best boy groups. They even chart high in the US."


    "It¡¯s because the kids are good, sir," Myung Hyesu said defensively. "They¡¯re talented, charismatic, and they have a good group chemistry since they get along well¡ª"


    "Whatever. Handle the group however you want. But limit Lim Garam¡¯s activities."


    "But, sir, Garam-ssi will be disheartened if he¡¯s the only one among the group who doesn¡¯t have any solo activities," Myung Hyesu insisted. "Plus, the kid¡¯s solo fans are quite aggressive. If they think thepany is mistreating Garam-ssi, then they¡¯ll send us protest trucks. They will definitely make it go viral on the inte. If that happens, then Garam-ssi might gain sympathy even from non-fans. So, he¡¯ll still get more popr either way."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk was annoyed that he hired such apetent person to handle Lim Garam¡¯s career.


    It was also obvious that Myung Hyesu genuinely cared about Lim Garam.


    <i>I should have just hired one of my useless rtives.</i>


    "Instead of a mini-album, just let Lim Garam release a digital single. One song with an MV¡ª that¡¯s it," Song Sihyuk said, refusing to back down. "There¡¯s no need for a proper promotion either. Those fansign events? Forget it."


    He once saw a viral video of Lim Garam¡¯s fansign event.


    It was ridiculous how his husband had to wear ¡¯cute costumes¡¯ while doing <i>aegyo<sup>1</sup></anno>.</i>


    <i>I¡¯m the only one allowed to see Lim Garam¡¯s cute side.</i>


    "You already epted a brand deal from my cousin¡¯s cosmeticspany¡ª that should be enough for now. His group has several endorsements under their belt anyway," Song Sihyuk said. "And that offer from a luxury fashion house? <i>Turn it down</i>. I have no intention of making Lim Garam a global popstar."


    Lim Garam being famous domestically was already pissing him off.


    <i>I¡¯ll lose my mind if my wife gets more popr overseas. Plus, working with foreign brands would mean Lim Garam would be out of Korea most of the time.</i>


    Song Sihyuk hated the idea.


    <i>Lim Garam needs to stay where I can see him anytime I want.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i><li>Acting cute.</li>

 Chapter 31: A BAGGAGE

    <h4>Chapter 31: A BAGGAGE</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, congrattions on getting discharged from the military."


    Garam smiled shyly and bowed. "Thank you, Sunbae<sup>1</sup></anno>-nim."


    To be honest, he was feeling awkward because he wasn¡¯t close to the sunbaes that he was with.


    <i>Maybe it was a bad idea toe here alone.</i>


    Since he had free time that morning, he went to the salon to get a haircut.


    Yes, he shaved his head before he enlisted. But, in just half a year, his hair grew longer than it usually did. He hadn¡¯t decided what to do with his hair yet for his uing solo debut, so he decided to get it trimmed in the meantime since the bangs were poking his eyes already.


    That was how he met AJ and Kwang Jun from the group<i> CHAMPIONZ</i>.


    <i>They¡¯re from a hip-hop boy group from a bigpany and were at their peak when my group debuted.</i>


    "I haven¡¯t seen much of youtely, Garam-ah," AJ, the Korean-American main rapper of the CHAMPIONZ who had gotten into several controversies before for cultural appropriation, said while smiling in a not-so-nice way. "It must be nice to be carried by your younger group members, huh?"


    Aigoo.


    "Hyung, stop it," Kwang Jun said, smiling apologetically at Garam. "It¡¯s not Garam¡¯s fault that he¡¯s the least popr member of their group. Don¡¯t be too harsh on him."


    Ouch.


    Garam had always known that he was the least popr among the group since he only excelled in singing.


    And it became apparent now that they were doing solo activities.


    <i>Kwon Jigu is busy being a mentor in a hit survival show, Finn is often flying for fashion shows, and Lee Eunsang is gaining more experience as an idol-actor.</i>


    And Garam?


    <i>I¡¯m stuck in the dorm these days...</i>


    Well, he would start preparing for his solo album next week. But that was it. Other than the brand deal from Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousin, he really didn¡¯t get love calls from PDs and advertisers.


    That felt awful.


    <i>Am I really nothing without Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s support?</i>


    "Don¡¯t get sad, Garam-ah. It¡¯s normal that not all members have equal poprity in a group," AJ said in a mocking tone. "Just go and buy your dongsaengs something deliciouster. You should thank them for carrying your career."


    Aigoo.


    <i>Is this bastard still bitter that we beat his group and won both the Best Artist and the Album of the Year awardsst year?</i>


    How childish.


    "Sunbae-nim, thank you for the advice," Garam said, smiling. "I¡¯ll buy my dongsaengs something tastyter."


    AJ smirked haughtily. "Don¡¯t mention it¡ª"


    "I think Sunbae-nim should also buy your members something deliciouster as an apology."


    "Apology?" AJ asked, confused. "Why would I need to apologize¡ª"


    "Because your dreadlocks will surely cause another controversy, Sunbae-nim," Garam said, pointing at AJ¡¯s hairstyle. "When will Sunbae-nim learn that wearing dreads to look like a "gangster" just to fit your hip-hop image is inappropriate?"


    "Say that again, you fucking bastard!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "PRESIDENT SONG, I just got a call from Shin Geon-ssi. Apparently, Lim Garam-nim got into a physical fight with a senior idol."


    What?


    Song Sihyuk raised his head, his brows furrowed. "My calm and gentle Lim Garam got into a <i>physical</i> fight?"


    Lim Garam had a sharp tongue, yes.


    <i>But that brat isn¡¯t the violent type.</i>


    "Was Lim Garam hurt?"


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han answered politely. "ording to Shin Geon-ssi, Lim Garam-nim was punched in the face."


    "Who the fuck punched my wife?"


    "It was AJ from CHAMPIONZ, sir."


    Song Sihyuk wanted to ask who the hell that bastard was, but he realized that could wait. "Where¡¯s Lim Garam? Did he go to the hospital?"


    "No, sir. Lim Garam-nim insisted on going to his apartment to hide his injury from his group members."


    Ah, right.


    <i>My wife bought an apartmentst year as an investment.</i>


    "Are there witnesses?"


    "Yes, sir. It happened in a salon, after all."


    "Deal with the witnesses and make sure that this won¡¯t get leaked to the public. If the reporters have already caught a whiff of what happened, then make sure they won¡¯t publish the news. I don¡¯t care how much you have to pay¡ª I want everyone to keep their mouths shut about this incident."


    Jung Han bowed his head politely. "I understand, sir."


    "Lastly, I want you to dig all the dirty stuff you could find about the bastard who punched my wife. I¡¯ll deal with himter," Song Sihyuk said, getting up and grabbing his jacket. "For now, I¡¯ll go andfort my wife."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU SHOULD havee to me instead of sulking here all by yourself."


    Tsk.


    Garam was informed by Shin Geon earlier that Song Sihyuk was on his way to his apartment, but he didn¡¯t expect the Alpha to get there that fast.


    <i>There goes my n to rot in bed all day.</i>


    After cleaning his own wound, he took a shower and changed into his pajamas.


    He wanted to sleep, but now he had to entertain his uninvited guest.


    Haaah.


    "Come in, Hyung."


    But Song Sihyuk remained standing on the porch, and then he grabbed Garam¡¯s face gently. "Why did you already treat your wound? I was hoping to earn some brownie points by putting ointment on your wound myself."


    As expected, the Alpha already knew what happened.


    <i>It¡¯s not like I can use Geon Hyung of being a snitch¡ª it¡¯s literally his job to report my every move to Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Do you not need to go to the hospital, brat?"


    "It¡¯s just a busted lip, Hyung¡ª I¡¯ll live."


    "Your face is your livelihood, so you should have been more careful," Song Sihyuk said before letting go of Garam¡¯s face. "Did you fight back?"


    "I don¡¯t know how to throw a punch."


    "Aigooya."


    "So, I threw a chair at Sunbae-nim."


    Song Sihyuk looked surprised at first, and then he burst outughing.


    Garam avoided the Alpha¡¯s gaze because he wasn¡¯t done with his confession yet. "Sunbae-nim was actually taken to the hospital because he bled a lot."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i><li>Senior/Upperssman.</li>

 Chapter 32: SELF-PITY PARTY

    <h4>Chapter 32: SELF-PITY PARTY</h4>


    <strong><i>A few minutes earlier...</i></strong>


    "YOUNG MASTER, I¡¯m sorry for failing to protect Lim Garam-nim properly."


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk felt instantly irritated after seeing Shin Geon¡ª Lim Garam¡¯s personal manager-sh-bodyguard¡ª greet him.


    He had just arrived at Lim Garam¡¯s apartmentplex.


    Shin Geon greeted him at the basement parking.


    "Jung Han."


    "Yes, sir."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t have to say anything else.


    Jung Han already knew what to do¡ª and that was to punch Shin Geon in the face.


    Of course, Shin Geon didn¡¯t fight back. The useless bodyguard just lowered his head and let his nose bleed without wiping it.


    "How can you let my wife get hurt when he¡¯s with you?"


    Shin Geon lowered his head in remorse. "I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. I¡¯ll do better¡ª"


    "No," Song Sihyuk said sternly, cutting off the bodyguard. "You¡¯re fired."


    Shin Geon remained bowing. "Please give me one more chance, Young Master¡ª"


    "You don¡¯t have the right to be my wife¡¯s bodyguard anymore," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "Jung Han, deal with that useless fool."


    "Yes, Director Song."


    Song Sihyuk then left and headed straight to Lim Garam¡¯s apartment.


    When he saw his wife¡¯s face, he felt a rage he hadn¡¯t felt before.


    <i>I should have punched Shin Geon myself for failing to protect my brat.</i>


    "You should havee to me instead of sulking here all by yourself."


    Lim Garam just frowned. "Come in, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk remained standing on the porch, and then he grabbed Lim Garam¡¯s face gently. "Why did you already treat your wound? I was hoping to earn some brownie points by putting ointment on your wound myself."


    As usual, Lim Garam just remained silent.<i></i>


    "Do you not need to go to the hospital, brat?"


    "It¡¯s just a busted lip, Hyung¡ª I¡¯ll live."


    "Your face is your livelihood, so you should have been more careful," Song Sihyuk scolded his brat before letting go of his face. "Did you fight back?"


    "I don¡¯t know how to throw a punch."


    "Aigooya."


    "So, I threw a chair at Sunbae-nim."


    Song Sihyuk was shocked to hear that, but he ended upughing because it was funny.


    But Lim Garam wasn¡¯t done yet.


    "Sunbae-nim was actually taken to the hospital because he bled a lot."


    Pfft.


    That made everything funnier.


    <i>I need to see it.</i>


    Song Sihyuk pulled out his phone from the pocket of his inner jacket and called Jung Han.<i></i>"Send me the original copy of the CCTV footage from the salon."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HAHAHAHAHA!"


    Tsk.


    Garam was annoyed that Song Sihyuk wasughing out loud, but he was even more annoyed at himself for not finding the Alpha¡¯sugh irritating.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯sugh sounds expensive, whatever that means.</i>


    "You really threw a chair at that bastard!"


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk made a phone call earlier to Jung Han¡ª his right-hand man.


    <i>"Send me the original copy of the CCTV footage from the salon."</i>


    That was the Alpha¡¯s order.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Garam realized that Song Sihyuk was talking about the CCTV footage at the salon where the fight happened.


    A chaebol¡¯s influence is really scary.


    Long story short, the Alpha was nowughing his ass off while sitting on the sofa as if he owned the apartment.


    He could hear Song Sihyukugh from the kitchen.


    "Hyung, it¡¯s not that funny," Garamined while pouring barley tea into the ss ced on top of the kitchen ind. That was the only thing he could offer to Song Sihyuk since he was barely at his apartment anyway. He preferred staying in the dorm with the kids. "Why are youughing like it¡¯s the funniest thing you¡¯ve seen in your life?"


    "Because it is," Song Sihyuk said, clutching his stomach with one hand while the other hand was pping the sofa¡¯s armrest. "Why didn¡¯t you grab the scissors, though? You should have just stabbed the bastard."


    "Hyung is really a bad adult."


    "And?"


    Haaah.


    Garam just shook his head before putting down the tray on the coffee table, then he sat on the floor because he didn¡¯t want to sit next to Song Sihyuk. "Is it safe to assume that you¡¯ve already cleaned up after my mess?"


    "Yes. The incident won¡¯t get leaked to the public. We¡¯ve already made the witnesses sign an NDA," Song Sihyuk exined. Finally, the Alpha stoppedughing. "The only one we need to deal with is the idol you got into a fight with. If he threatens to sue, tell me."


    "Hyung, AJ Sunbae-nim is from a bigpany."


    "So? Is hispany bigger than mine?"


    "I know SG Group is a biggerpany than a mere entertainment agency," Garam said awkwardly. "Even so, AJ Sunbae-nim is a big senior. If he sues me and people find out about how I threw a chair at him, then the public will curse at me. They won¡¯t care even if AJ Sunbae-nim punched me first. Plus, the industry might drop me. Who would want to work with a junior who physically fights his senior?"


    "If you were worried about the consequences, then why did you do it?"


    "I thought you were here to console me?"


    "This is meforting you, though?" Song Sihyuk said defensively. "I need to know what set you off so I could decide how I¡¯d fuck up that bastard¡¯s career."


    "To be honest, it was more of a me problem. It was childish of AJ Sunbae-nim to pick on me, but I could have just ignored it."


    "Well, I would have been disappointed in you had you let it slide."


    "Why?"


    "If you could be snarky to the heir of the SG Group, then you could do the same to everyone else," Song Sihyuk said, and then he ruffled Garam¡¯s hair affectionately. "What exactly did that bastard say?"


    "Sunbae-nim said I was baggage to my group, and that I should thank my members for keeping my career afloat," Garam said, hugging his knees close. He didn¡¯t know why, but it felt easy for him to be vulnerable around Song Sihyuk. "I was hurt because everything Sunbae-nim said was true. I¡¯m the least popr member of the group, and my only contribution to the team is hitting the high notes in our songs. On the stage, I¡¯m the center. But off stage, I¡¯m a nobody."


    Yes, he was having a self-pity party.


    It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t achieved anything significant in thest four years as an idol.


    Butpared to his members, he didn¡¯t have many activities outside their group.


    <i>In short, my members are the ones keeping us famous.</i>


    Garam was the main vocal and the second eldest member, so he felt responsible for the entire team now that Gong Hanseo¡ª their leader¡ª was in the military.


    And, yet, he couldn¡¯t really do anything significant for their group.


    "Do you want my help, Garam-ah?"


    "I¡¯m not saying all of this to gain your sympathy, Hyung."


    "I know," Song Sihyuk said, and then he sat next to Garam on the floor. "I¡¯m not offering help out of sympathy either. Lim Garam, I¡¯m just fulfilling my duty as your husband. It¡¯s literally stated in our contract that I should provide for you¡ª and that includes helping you be more sessful."


    Right.


    Garam was able to debut smoothly because he had Song Sihyuk¡¯s support.


    <i>It¡¯s toote to hesitate now¡ª I¡¯ve already thrown my pride away when I signed that contract five years ago. Plus, my pride won¡¯t help my group maintain our sess.</i>


    In fact, because his pride was hurt, he almost ruined their group¡¯s reputation.


    <i>If Sihyuk Hyung wasn¡¯t here to clean up after my mess, then the reporters would have had a field day already while tearing me up.</i>


    After all, a junior throwing a chair at his senior would have created a big scandal.


    <i>A scandal that would have been enough to end my career, regardless of whether AJ Sunbae-nim started it or not.</i>


    Haaah.


    Garam let out a long sigh. "It seems like I can¡¯t do anything without you, Hyung."


    "And what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    "It sucks¡ª I feel stupid and worthless. I hate that I can¡¯t seed without Hyung¡¯s support."


    "Well, you already said goodbye to your independence the moment we got married. Just get over it."


    Garam red at Song Sihyuk. "As expected, Hyung doesn¡¯t know how to console other people properly."


    "I¡¯m making you face reality¡ª you need that the most right now," Song Sihyuk said unapologetically while patting Garam¡¯s shoulder. "If it¡¯s any constion, I¡¯m only giving you opportunities. You still need to work hard. Lim Garam, I¡¯m a businessman. If your group hasn¡¯t seeded even after the immense support that I have given you, then I would have dropped you already and asked you to retire."


    Oh.


    Weirdly, that actually made Garam feel a little better.


    <i>That¡¯s right¡ª Sihyuk Hyung is a businessman. If our group didn¡¯t manage to return his investment, then he wouldn¡¯t have continued supporting us. Even though Sihyuk Hyung is rich rich, it doesn¡¯t mean he enjoys losing money.</i>


    "I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re feeling bad when your group¡¯s sess is also your sess, though," Song Sihyuk said while ying with Garam¡¯s hair¡ª his fingers twirling the end of his locks. "Lim Garam, how can you say that you have the least contribution in your team when you¡¯re the sole reason you were able to debut in the first ce?"


    Oh.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    Song Sihyuk made a very valid point.


    Yes, Garam was the reason they were able to debut.


    Their previous shitty CEO wouldn¡¯t have been able to support their group the way Song Sihyuk had supported them all these years.


    <i>Our old crappy management didn¡¯t have that kind of budget.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re the core member of your team," Song Sihyuk said. "Those kids wouldn¡¯t have been able to work without you in the first ce."


    "But my contribution to the team is you..."


    "And I¡¯m yours, Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    That was so freaking cringe.


    Yet, for some reason, Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    <i>This hyung really sucks atforting other people.</i>


    "You look so fucking cute when you smile, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, gently grabbing Garam¡¯s face to make him look at the Alpha. "Do you want me to teach you how to kiss now?"


    Oh.


    <i>The time hase, huh?</i>


    <i></i>Garam knew his ce as someone who benefited from Song Sihyuk¡¯s financial support, so he had no intention of denying his sponsor-sh-husband what he wanted.


    <i>I¡¯m already lucky that Sihyuk Hyung is only asking for a proper kiss.</i>


    Having said that...


    Garam avoided Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes, hoping that the Alpha wouldn¡¯t notice him turn red. "Only if you promise you¡¯ll stop at just kissing for now, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 33: A REAL KISS

    <h4>Chapter 33: A REAL KISS</h4>


    "OPEN your mouth, Garam-ah."


    <i>But I¡¯m shy...</i>


    First of all, it was already embarrassing that Garam was now sitting on Song Sihyuk¡¯sp while his arms were wrapped around the Alpha¡¯s neck.


    "Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    Song Sihyuk pressed his lips against Garam¡¯s, and soon their lips moved against each other.


    Then the Alpha licked his lips, urging him to open his mouth for him.


    And he did.


    Their tongues rubbed against each other, and saliva flowed into Garam¡¯s mouth.


    It was a strange feeling.


    And it was messy.


    Yet, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted.


    In fact, he got so into the kiss that he would only break it if he needed to gasp for air. And every time he did, the Alpha would chuckle before releasing his lips.


    But only for a moment.


    Song Sihyuk barely gave Garam a chance to catch his breath before the Alpha eagerly explored his mouth again.


    But he wasn¡¯tining.


    <i>Ah, it¡¯s so hot.</i>


    The kiss.


    Song Sihyuk.


    His touches.


    Yes, the Alpha¡¯s hands wandered all over Garam¡¯s body.


    On his back, thighs, and even under his shirt.


    Song Siihyuk¡¯s hands caressed Garam¡¯s belly, but they stopped there. It was as if the Alpha was frozen.


    Not that he minded.


    He was actually enjoying making out with his contract husband, much to his frustration.


    <i>Everything is hot.</i>


    And hard.


    Wait, hard?


    <i>Oh</i>.


    Garam could feel Song Sihyuk¡¯s erection against his thigh.


    Seriously?


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung got hard just from a kiss?</i>


    To be fair, he wasn¡¯t one to talk.


    <i>This is embarrassing to admit, but I¡¯m also slightly hard.</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want Song Sihyuk to notice his half-erection, so he twisted his body in an attempt to change his position.


    But the Alpha pulled his lips away and opened his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t done with Garam¡¯s lips, though.


    Song Sihyuk licked the glistening upper lip, and then he sucked on the lower lip.


    The sound of the Alpha sucking was a bit loud and...


    ... it¡¯s quite stimting.


    "Hyung, stop it," Garamined, gently pushing Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulders. "You promised you¡¯d stop at kissing."


    "And you believed that?"


    "Hyung...!"


    Song Sihyukughed while gently squeezing Garam¡¯s waist. "Just kidding."


    "You didn¡¯t sound like you were joking."


    "Yeah, I was hoping to get lucky."


    "The bathroom is that way, Hyung," Garam said, pointing at the bathroom door. "Take care of... that."


    "Aw. You¡¯re not gonna help me?"


    "Hyung."


    "I can help you with yours."


    "No, thank you," Garam said, pointing at his crotch. "I¡¯ve already calmed down."


    "Wow. You¡¯re really bad for my ego, brat."


    "Your ego is as big as your dick¡ª you¡¯ll live even with a bruised one, Hyung."


    "Yah. I told you not to say vulgar things," Song Sihyuk scolded Garam, gently grabbing his face again. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t have a bruised lip, the Alpha would squeeze his cheeks like he had always done. "It doesn¡¯t suit your cute face."


    "I¡¯m handsome, Hyung."


    "I really can¡¯t call you handsome when I see myself in the mirror every day, Garam-ah. I¡¯m sorry, but my beauty standards are high because of my face."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk was the epitome of (what old people would ssify as) a ssic male Alpha¡ª ridiculously handsome, tall with a hot body, and oozing with sex appeal.


    <i>It¡¯s an outdated stereotype, but it still very much suits Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    In fact, Song Sihyuk still stood out even among other Alphas.


    <i>He¡¯s like the Alpha among Alphas.</i>


    Garam took a deep breath, and that helped calm himself down.


    <i>It¡¯s not worth fighting with this childish hyung.</i>


    "Aw, you¡¯re not upset?" Song Sihyuk asked, obviously disappointed. "I tease you because your reactions are cute, Garam-ah."


    "I pick my battles, Hyung," Garam said, scoffing. "I knew I¡¯d lose if I argued with you because I couldn¡¯t refute what you said. Anyone will look like a squid next to you. In fact, I think you¡¯re more handsome than the top actors in our country. Since every handsome man I know is inferior to you, I feel better."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "You know many handsome men?"


    "Hyung, I work in the entertainment industry. Of course, most of my colleagues are good-looking."


    "That¡¯s a bummer."


    "It doesn¡¯t seem that way since you¡¯re still hard, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Well, hearing you say I¡¯m the most handsome man you know turned me on."


    "Hyung is really such a horny dog," Garam said while getting up. "Take care of that before you die from having blue balls."


    "I told you to stop saying vulgar things with the small and pretty mouth of yours, brat."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHAT?!" Garam instantly felt bad after raising his voice while talking to CEO Myung Hyesu on the phone. So, even if his boss couldn¡¯t see him, he still bowed his head apologetically. "I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am. I wasn¡¯t yelling at you. I was just surprised..."


    <i>"No need to apologize, Garam-ah. I understand. In fact, I also yelled at AJ-ssi¡¯s representative after hearing their demand."</i>


    Right.


    While Song Sihyuk was in the bathroom taking care of his, uh, <i>business</i>, Garam got a call from CEO Myung Hyesu.


    <i>"ording to the agent that I talked to earlier, AJ-ssi is adamant about suing you. He doesn¡¯t care even if the entire fiasco brings the two of you down."</i>


    "And hispany was okay with that?"


    <i>"Apparently, CHAMPIONZ¡¯ exclusive contract with them is ending soon, and AJ-ssi is nning to move to anotherpany, so..."</i>


    Ah.


    Garam understood even without the CEO finishing what she was saying.


    <i>In short, thepany doesn¡¯t care about an artist who¡¯s about to leave them anyway.</i>


    "So, they¡¯re letting AJ Sunbae-nim sue me since AJ Sunbae-nim will be none of their business soon," Garam said, sighing. "I was willing to pay for Sunabe-nim¡¯s hospital bills as a form of apology."


    It wasn¡¯t like he was being a pushover.


    <i>As an adult, I just know that I was also in the wrong for fighting violence with violence.</i>


    And his conscience had been poking him.


    <i>Having said that...</i>


    "I¡¯m not paying AJ Sunbae-nim 1 billion won."


    Yes, that was the amount AJ was asking from Garam.


    <i>Well, I have the money. But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving 1 billion won to someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it!</i>


    Plus, it was obvious that AJ was doing this to bully him.


    <i>"I wouldn¡¯t want you paying that ridiculous amount either, Garam-ah. Don¡¯t worry, thepany will take care of this. I just called to inform you of what¡¯s happening."</i>


    Oh.


    The way CEO Myung Hyesu was talking...


    "Is everything under control now, ma¡¯am?"


    <i>"Basically, yes. Song Sihyuk-nim¡¯s legal representatives have already gotten in touch with us. They say they¡¯ll handle everything¡ª including reaching out to AJ-ssi¡¯s representatives. So, we just need to wait."</i>


    Ah.


    Garam lifted his head in time to see Song Sihyuking out of the bathroom.


    He should be relieved that the Alpha that he was secretly married to was making his life easy. But he felt a strange feeling in the pit of his stomach all this time.


    <i>Do I really need Sihyuk Hyung this much in my life...?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 34: CHAEBOL 101

    <h4>Chapter 34: CHAEBOL 101</h4>


    "HYUNG, don¡¯t give AJ Sunbae-nim 1 billion won, okay?"


    "Who¡¯s that?"


    "We just talked about AJ Sunbae-nim earlier, Hyung," Garam said, frustrated because talking to Song Sihyuk sometimes was like talking to a wall. "He¡¯s the sunbae I got into a fight with."


    "Ah, right. I¡¯m not good at remembering names of bastards I don¡¯t care about," Song Sihyuk said, shrugging unapologetically. "Speaking of which, that bastard doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a ¡¯sunbae.¡¯ Just call him ¡¯scumbag¡¯ or whatever."


    "But you always nag when I say vulgar words."


    "It¡¯s fine if you use that little mouth of yours to curse at other people."


    Tsk.


    "But why are you telling me not to give that bastard 1 billion won?" Song Sihyuk asked, joining Garam on the couch. Then the Alpha snaked an arm around his waist and pulled him closer to him. "Is he asking that much for a settlement?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, nodding. "He¡¯s threatening to sue me if I don¡¯t pay him 1 billion won forpensation. I have the money, but I don¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction of ripping me off."


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, Garam-ah. Let my legal representatives handle that. Once they¡¯re done with it, that bastard sunbae of yours wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to look at your way."


    "How do you n to settle with AJ Sunbae-nim?"


    "Aigooya. You can be na?ve sometimes, brat. We don¡¯t ¡¯settle¡¯ with bastards like that¡ª we answer a threat with a threat."


    Okay, that caught his attention.


    "Threat?" Garam asked curiously. "Did you get some dirt on AJ Sunbae-nim?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Really? CHAMPIONZ is a group from a bigpany. So, even though most members are jerks, nobody dares to speak about their bullying. They only get into cultural appropriation controversies because theirpany can¡¯t shut an entiremunity they offend."


    "Do you really not know the answer?"


    "Oh, right. It¡¯s because Hyung acts like a thug most of the time that I forget you¡¯re a chaebol."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, probably finding Garam ¡¯adorable¡¯ again.


    <i>I¡¯m handsome, okay?</i>


    "Garam-ah, remember this: I will only hesitate to fight if it¡¯s against the Ilsung Group or the Daesung Group," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "As you know, Ilsung Group is the #1 conglomerate in the country. There¡¯s even a saying that goes like this: If Ilsung Group so much as sneezes¡ª"


    "Then the entire country will catch a cold," Garam said, cutting off Song Sihyuk on purpose. "Every Korean knows that if Ilsung Group copses, then our country¡¯s entire economy will copse with them."


    "Correct. Ilsung Group also has the most powerful shaman by their side, so there¡¯s that."


    "How about the Daesung Group? Isn¡¯t SG Group bigger than them?"


    "That¡¯s true. But the Hong Family, the ones who own Daesung Group,es from a legit noble bloodline," Song Sihyuk exined. "My grandfather was from an ordinary middle-ss family before his business boomed, while Ilsung Group¡¯s chairman grew up dirt-poor. But the Hongs are different¡ª they¡¯re <i>rich</i> from the start. Apparently, they came from a noble household that served kings in the past. So, there was never a generation in their n that experienced poverty, not even for a short time."


    Oh, that was interesting.


    <i>It¡¯s not every day you learn about this country¡¯s chaebols.</i>


    "That¡¯s probably why the Hongs aren¡¯t greedy," Song Sihyuk said, sounding a bit bitter. "They could have expanded their businesses more to be as big as our group, but they¡¯re already content with what they have."


    "They sound chill. I already like them."


    "That¡¯s it¡ª I¡¯m never introducing you to the Hongs."


    "I don¡¯t think there will be an opportunity to meet them anyway," Garam said casually. "Our marriage is a secret, isn¡¯t it?"


    Song Sihyuk just frowned.


    Aigoo.


    <i>Why is this hyung so moody?</i>


    "How do you n to threaten AJ Sunbae-nim?" Garam asked curiously. "What dirt did you find out about him?"


    "He often smokes weed with a woman from a quasi-chaebol family."


    Garam gasped out loud.


    Yes, other countries might think smoking weed wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    <i>But it is a big deal in Korea¡ª people who smoke weed get heavier punishment than sexual abusers here.</i>


    "That bastard is probably confident that he won¡¯t get exposed because the woman he¡¯s seeinges from a rich family," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "But a quasi-chaebol family is nothingpared to the SG Group."


    Right.


    "It¡¯s almost a done deal, so don¡¯t worry about that bastard," Song Sihyuk said, gently grabbing Garam¡¯s face again. "Anyway, how long are you going to stay here?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. Maybe until my face is healed?"


    "Alright. I¡¯ll send a house helper here. I already asked my staff to arrange it."


    "I don¡¯t need¡ª"


    "Your fridge is empty. The groceries I asked my staff to bring here will arriveter."


    "Hyung¡ª"


    "And you¡¯ll have a new bodyguard."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows. "But why? What happened to Geon Hyung?"


    "I fired him."


    "Why would you do that?"


    Song Sihyuk pointed at Garam¡¯s busted lip. "Because that ipetent bastard failed to protect you."


    "That¡¯s not true!" Garam said sternly. "I would have gotten more hurt had it not been for Geon Hyung. He stopped both AJ Sunbae-nim and Jun Sunbae-nim from ganging up on me. You can¡¯t fire him, Hyung!"


    "Wow. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you this upset on behalf of someone else. Do you like Shin Geon that much?"


    "Yes, I like Geon Hyung..."


    Oops.


    Garam realized that he had said the wrong thing when Song Sihyuk¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    To be honest, it was quite scary to see the Alpha make that expression.


    <i>Possessiveness and jealousy.</i>


    Those were two traits that Alphas were known for.


    <i>Even if Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t have romantic feelings for me, he still sees me as his property. If I don¡¯t clear up this misunderstanding, Geon Hyung will be in danger.</i>


    Yeah, he was more worried about Shin Geon than his own situation.


    <i>For some reason, I¡¯m confident that Sihyuk won¡¯t hurt me physically.</i>


    "I mean that in a tonic way, so calm down," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s face this time. "Plus, you have nothing to worry about since Geon Hyung is happily married to Junho Hyung."


    "I¡¯m still annoyed that you seem to like Shin Geon more than you like me."


    Tsk.


    It was actually annoying that Song Sihyuk was acting like a jealous boyfriend when they weren¡¯t a real couple anyway.


    But he knew that his contract husband¡¯s disy of jealousy was nothing special.


    <i>Alphas are just naturally territorial.</i>


    "Then be nicer to me, Hyung."


    "Lim Garam, I am not this nice to anyone else."


    To be fair, Garam already knew that.


    <i>I mean, there¡¯s no sponsor who¡¯d be satisfied with a kiss after spending at least a billion won to support their ¡¯sugar babies.¡¯</i>


    Only Song Sihyuk.


    <i>We¡¯re technically married, yes, but my point still stands.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, please let Geon Hyung stay as my bodyguard," Garam said, giving Song Sihyuk puppy-dog eyes. "Tell me what I need to do to convince you not to fire him."


    "Fine," Song Sihyuk said, grabbing Garam by the waist and pulling him closer to his body. "Live with me then, Lim Garam."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 35: COHABITATION

    <h4>Chapter 35: COHABITATION</h4>


    THE NEXT thing Garam knew, he was already packing his bags.


    Well, he didn¡¯t have much to pack since he only brought clothes for a few days. After all, he wasn¡¯t nning to stay long at his apartment and leave the kids in the dorm for too long.


    But now...


    "You don¡¯t have to pack your things," Song Sihyuk said while watching Garam pack his things in the bedroom. "I told you that you already have everything you¡¯ll need in my penthouse. Clothes, personal hygiene, and even snacks that you like. And, if you need something else that isn¡¯t in my ce, then I¡¯ll buy it for you."


    "That¡¯s a waste of money, Hyung."


    "I¡¯m not familiar with that concept."


    "I don¡¯t need a reminder that you¡¯re a chaebol, Hyung."


    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just saying that every won I spend on you is money well spent."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re so cringe."


    "What does it mean?"


    Garam raised his head and shot Song Sihyuk a look of disbelief. "Is this what they call a generational gap, Hyung? I knew it¡ª you¡¯re too old for me."


    Song Sihyuk rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s my fault for marrying a young wife."


    "You know it¡¯s wrong, and yet you still did it."


    "Only I can tell what¡¯s wrong and right for me."


    "I wish I had the confidence <i>and</i><i>audacity</i> of a ssic Alpha."


    "That¡¯s a jab at me, right?"


    "I¡¯m sure Hyung doesn¡¯t care."


    "Damn right."


    It was Garam¡¯s turn to roll his eyes.


    He just grabbed his backpack and was about to carry it on his shoulder, but Song Sihyuk suddenly snatched it away from him.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    "Hyung, you have to keep your word, okay?" Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the sleeve of his jacket. "You¡¯re not going to fire Geon Hyung anymore, right?"


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m a jealous person," Song Sihyuk said, ¡¯smiling.¡¯ "If you continue acting that protective over Shin Geon, this hyung will get mad. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you two only have a tonic rtionship. I¡¯ll still get pissed if you continue defending that bastard in front of me."


    Tsk.


    "Don¡¯t pout, brat."


    Garam covered his mouth with his hand.


    <i>So annoying.</i>


    "Stop cursing me with your eyes," Song Sihyuk said, scolding Garam while grabbing his face gently. "How can I stay upset with this cute face?"


    "I¡¯m handsome, Hyung."


    "Whatever, handsome-cutie."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM let out a soft gasp when he saw Shin Geon¡¯s face.


    It was obvious that his bodyguard had been beaten up.


    When he turned to Song Sihyuk to demand an exnation, the Alpha just shrugged before going back to his phone call.


    Tsk.


    When Garam and Song Sihyuk left his apartment, the Alpha got a call that seemed important.


    And the call seems to annoy Hyung.


    So, when they got out of the elevator, Song Sihyuk stepped away while gesturing to his subordinates to take care of Garam.


    That was when Jung Han and Shin Geon approached him.


    Jung Han opened the door of the car¡¯s backseat for him while Shin Geon greeted him.


    "Geon Hyung, your face..." Garam trailed off, biting his lower lip. He didn¡¯t have to ask who did that to his bodyguard. It was obvious that Shin Geon got beaten up as punishment for failing to protect him properly. And that made him feel guilty. "Hyung, I¡¯m sorry¡ª"


    "Garam-nim, I apologize once again for failing to protect you," Shin Geon said, gently cutting Garam off. "Thank you for giving me a second chance to serve you. I will not make you regret your decision, sir."


    Oh.


    Garam wanted tofort Shin Geon and assure him that he was grateful that he had protected him during the brawl that he started.


    However, Song Sihyuk¡¯s sharp gaze forced him to shut his mouth.


    If it were just him, he could always fight back.


    But Song Sihyuk mightsh out at Shin Geon, so Garam kept quiet and decided to put Shin Geon at arm¡¯s length for now.


    <i>An Alpha¡¯s jealousy is seriously suffocating.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was born into a wealthy family.


    Yes, he experienced hardships after his father died, but only for a short while.


    When he found sess as an idol, wealth also followed. Hence, in a way, he got back thefortable lifestyle that he was used to.


    However, setting foot in Song Sihyuk¡¯s grand penthouse brought him back to reality.


    <i>Yep, I¡¯m just amoner.</i>


    "Hyung, this isn¡¯t your old penthouse," Garam said while looking around, amazed because it was the first time he had been to a <i>triplex</i> penthouse. "This is my first time seeing a multi-level penthouse in person. It¡¯s so posh. Well, it should be expected since this is the <i>Astral Cheongdam</i>¡ª aka the home to the most sessful people in the country."


    "Do you like my ce?"


    "It¡¯s hard not to."


    "Then I¡¯ll give it to you."


    "Hyung, what will you do if I don¡¯t y coy and just ept your offer?"


    "I¡¯d love it if you acted more spoiled, you know?" Song Sihyuk said, suddenly turning around to grab Garam by the waist. "If you want, I can even give you the entireplex."


    "Huh?"


    "I own <i>Astral Cheongdam</i>."


    Garam let out a soft gasp.


    <i>Astral Cheongdam</i>¡ª that very luxury residentialplex located in Yongsan-gu, Seoul¡ª was known as one of the top 3 residences in all of Korea. Moreover, it was where most of their country¡¯s top celebrities and high-profile individuals lived.


    <i>Even my dongsaengs dream of buying an apartment here.</i>


    Their group still needed to work harder for that dream toe true, though.


    <i>And Sihyuk Hyung owns Astral Cheongdam?</i>


    "Why are you shocked?" Song Sihyuk asked,ughing. "I thought you already knew how rich I am."


    "Well, I can¡¯t imagine how rich <i>rich</i> a chaebol is."


    "Someday, I¡¯ll show you my bank ount."


    "No, thank you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll grow greedy and get tempted to steal from you," Garam said while shaking his head. "Hyung better sleep with one eye open. You dare invite amoner to live with you, huh? Hyung better not regret it."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled while gently squeezing Garam¡¯s face, careful not to squeeze too much since he was injured. "You don¡¯t have to steal from me. I¡¯ll give you anything and everything you want. But I want one thing from you, Garam-ah."


    "I know. My body, right?"


    "Aigooya. Just what do you think of this hyung, brat?"


    "A horny dog?"


    Song Sihyukughed out loud, his hand suddenly wandering on Garam¡¯s body until they settled on his firm butt. "You¡¯re not wrong, but your body isn¡¯t the only thing I want from you," the Alpha said, squeezing Garam¡¯s butt. "Garam-ah, I want your attention and affection¡ª don¡¯t go around and give it to other people, alright?"


    It was a light warning.


    Lighthearted, but still a warning nheless.


    <i>I can feel it in my bones.</i>


    "I¡¯m trying to live a decent life, so I can¡¯t help that I¡¯m sympathetic most of the time. The world has enough apathetic people like you, Hyung. So, you should let me stay kind."


    "Lim Garam, stop the bullshit."


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Good," Song Sihyuk said, satisfied. "My bedroom is on the third floor. It¡¯s the only room there, so you won¡¯t get lost."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a bit. "We¡¯re sharing a room, Hyung?"


    "Why do you think I asked you to live with me?"


    "What if you lose control and attack me before I¡¯m ready to sleep with you?"


    "Is that how you really see me, brat?"


    "I¡¯m sorry for being biased, but I¡¯ve heard several horror stories about Alphas. Apparently, when Alphas are really horny, they act worse than beasts," Garam exined nervously. "I spend more time with Betas, so I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s true or just an exaggeration. Even so, I want to protect myself from the unknown..."


    "The ¡¯really horny¡¯ state you¡¯re talking about is probably Alphas when we¡¯re having a rut. Don¡¯t worry, I take my suppressants religiously."


    "I¡¯m sorry for being prejudiced, Hyung."


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯d rather you think the worst of all Alphas than trust them like an idiot. After all, most Alphas are really scums."


    "Including you, Hyung?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m a scumbag¡ª but I¡¯m trying to hide that part of me from you."


    "Is that supposed to make me feel better?"


    Song Sihyuk just smiled before changing the subject. "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah," the Alpha assured him, gently pinching Garam¡¯s chin this time. "I¡¯ll only hold your hand tonight."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "Yeah, right."


    <strong>***</strong>


    HMM?


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung really slept while holding my hand?</i>


    Garam was staring at the fancy ceiling, still confused and flustered that Song Sihyuk was sleeping next to him peacefully.


    <i>He didn¡¯t try anything after wey on the bed...</i>


    But wait.


    <i>Why does it sound like I¡¯m expecting something?!</i>


    It wasn¡¯t like that, okay?


    <i>I¡¯m just curious.</i>


    Garam turned his head to Song Sihyuk¡¯s side of the bed.


    To be precise, he looked at the bottle of pills on top of the bedside table.


    Song Sihyuk took one pill from that bottle earlier.


    <i>"This is a suppressant for Alphas¡ª a suppressant strong enough to knock me out, so I¡¯ll fall asleep almost immediately after taking this."</i>


    And Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t lie.


    Was it for the Alpha¡¯s rut?


    <i>Is Hyung going to have a rut soon? Then I better hurry and prepare my ass...</i>


    Oh.


    Garam gasped softly when he remembered the other reason why he decided to leave the dorm and stay in his own apartment.


    <i>I ordered sex toys online...!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 36: MOST EMBARRASSING MOMENT

    <h4>Chapter 36: MOST EMBARRASSING MOMENT</h4>


    "GOOD MORNING, my bratty wife."


    Aigoo.


    Garam was confident in his face.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid to show his bare face on national TV. He had been praised for his natural beauty ever since.


    <i>But now...</i>


    "Hyung, can I touch your face?"


    "Sure. You can also touch my body as a bonus."


    "No, thank you," Garam declined politely, but his hands moved to touch Song Sihyuk¡¯s face. Damn, the Alpha¡¯s skin was really smooth. He was even poreless! "Hyung, what¡¯s your skincare routine?"


    "You can check the bathroom for that," Song Sihyuk said casually. "It¡¯s just a bunch of expensive stuff that my cousin sends to me regrly."


    "Are you close to that cousin?"


    "Let¡¯s just we¡¯re allies. She doesn¡¯t care about the internal politics in ourpany, and she gave up her right to inherit our grandfather early. But she wants the <i>Aera World Mall</i> in return for her loyalty to me."


    Right.


    The SG Group owned Aera World Mall¡ª one of the top 3 most luxurious department stores in the country. The other top 2 luxury shopping malls belonged to the Ilsung and Daesung Group, of course.


    <i>Another day, another reminder of how rich Sihyuk Hyung truly is.</i>


    For some reason, Garam got annoyed.


    So, he ended up kneading Song Sihyuk¡¯s face as if he were kneading dough.


    And the most annoying part?


    <i>Hyung still looks good!</i>


    "I expected you to say that you just wash your face with soap and water, Hyung," Garam said, kneading Song Sihyuk¡¯s face a little harder this time. "That¡¯s what most handsome men with perfect skin say."


    "That¡¯s what I did when I was in high school, since I couldn¡¯t be bothered going to the derma or having a skincare routine. My cousin was just really stubborn."


    "You¡¯re annoying, Hyung."


    "Hey, what can I do? I¡¯m rich. I¡¯ve been provided with all the high-quality stuff from the food I eat to what I wear since I was born. Plus, I don¡¯t worry about money. So, I¡¯ve basically lived a stress-free life. Anyone would look this good with the kind of lifestyle that I have."


    Not really.


    <i>I mean, I¡¯ve seen several ugly rich people while working as an idol.</i>


    But Garam didn¡¯t want to stroke Song Sihyuk¡¯s ego, so he just shut his mouth.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s genes probably yed a role as well¡ª Alphas are known to have superior genes, after all.</i>


    "You didn¡¯t go under the knife, did you?"


    "Garam-ah, do I look like I need surgery to enhance my already godly visuals?"


    "Tsk."


    "Don¡¯t click your tongue at your hyung."


    <i>Tsk.</i>


    "You just did it again in your head, didn¡¯t you?"


    Garam just avoided Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze because of guilt, lowering his hands because he was already done admiring his contract husband¡¯s wless skin.


    But Song Sihyuk gently grabbed his face and forced him to face again.


    Grinning, the Alpha slowly lowered his head as if he wanted to capture Garam¡¯s lips for a kiss.


    <i>No, not now!</i>


    Garam covered Song Sihyuk¡¯s mouth with his hand in a panic. "What are you doing, Hyung? I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!"


    Song Sihyuk pulled Garam¡¯s hand away from his mouth. "So what? I already did. In fact, I¡¯ve already showered while you were sleeping."


    "But I haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t feel like kissing when I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet."


    "So, you wouldn¡¯t kiss me if I hadn¡¯t brushed my teeth yet?"


    "Probably not? It¡¯s just nasty."


    "Aigooya. My na?ve little wife," Song Sihyuk teased him before kissing Garam¡¯s forehead. "We¡¯ll do nastier stuff than exchanging saliva during sex."


    Oh, right.


    Sex.


    <i>My sex toys!</i>


    "Hyung, I need to return to my apartment," Garam said in a hurry. "I forgot something."


    "Oh, your package?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you that I sent a housekeeper to your apartment?" Song Sihyuk reminded him. "She called Jung Han and informed us that you got a package, so Jung Han sent someone to pick it up from your apartment. It just arrived this morning."


    "Where¡¯s my package now, Hyung?"


    "Jung Han left it in the study."


    Garam gulped nervously. "Hyung, you didn¡¯t open the package, did you?"


    "Of course, I didn¡¯t."


    Whew.


    "But why did you buy sex toys, Garam-ah?"


    "Huh?"


    "You bought sex toys when I¡¯m here."


    Garam gasped out loud, smacking Song Sihyuk in the chest¡ª to hell with their age gap and Korea¡¯s obsession with age hierarchy! "Yah! You said you didn¡¯t open my package?"


    "I didn¡¯t," Song Sihyuk denied whileughing. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t seem like the Alpha was hurt. "But the name of the shop¡ª <i>Adults¡¯ yroom </i>¡ª is on the waybill, along with the list of items that you bought."


    Oh.


    "Garam-ah, it¡¯s painfully obvious that it¡¯s your first time buying from an adult shop."


    Okay, at this point, Garam¡¯s face was probably as red as his vision.


    <i>I really want to smack Sihyuk Hyung to oblivion...</i>


    "Next time, ask the shop to be <i>discreet</i> in their packaging¡ª they¡¯ll change the names of the items to something else," Song Sihyuk said, yfully pinching Garam¡¯s chin. "You bought those sex toys to prepare yourself for me, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m touched, Garam-ah. Thank you."


    Tsk.


    Garam covered his blushing face with his hands. "I hate you, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, where are you taking those toys?"


    Tsk.


    Garam couldn¡¯t look at Song Sihyuk¡ª who was leaning against the doorframe of the study with his arms crossed over his chest like the sexy bastard that he was¡ª because of extreme embarrassment. "I¡¯m going to throw these away!"


    Song Sihyukughed that expensiveugh of his again, and then he walked towards him. "Don¡¯t throw them away, but don¡¯t use them either," the Alpha said, wrapping his arms around Garam¡ª hugging him from behind. "We¡¯ll use themter. For now, I only want me inside your body."


    "Ew, Hyung."


    "Yes, you can ¡¯ew¡¯ all you want for now. But,ter, we¡¯ll do nasty things that I promise you¡¯ll end up loving."


    "I¡¯m not sure about that."


    "Just trust this hyung," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Garam on the cheek before changing the topic. "I¡¯ll probablye homete tonight. How about you?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m having dinner with the kids," Garam said. "I have to exin why I¡¯ll be staying in ¡¯my¡¯ apartment in the meantime."


    "Alright. Bring Shin Geon with you and stick to him. And don¡¯t ignore my calls."


    "Yes, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk gently grabbed Garam¡¯s face again, forcing him to look his way. "I¡¯m going to work now. Where¡¯s my kiss?"


    Garam just closed his eyes and epted the Alpha¡¯s intense kisses.


    Yes, plural.


    <i>Hyung likes kissing, huh?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 37: JUST FOR FUN

    <h4>Chapter 37: JUST FOR FUN</h4>


    "DUDE, my sex drive is finally back to normal."


    "I¡¯m not interested in your sex life, Sihyuk-ah."


    "Are you dumb?" Song Sihyuk scoffed at Seong Kyungmin, who wouldn¡¯t even tear his gaze away from hisputer. "I¡¯m sharing this with you because you¡¯re my doctor."


    "And I¡¯m telling you that our friendship is already over, so go and find a new doctor," Seong Kyungmin said coldly before finally looking at him. "You suffered from mild erectile dysfunction because you kept donating your pheromones to the Cho Triplets."


    "Don¡¯t call it erectile dysfunction¡ª I can get it up, okay? My sex drive just hit an all-time low."


    Staying abstinent for the past five years got easy for Song Sihyuk because he totally lost his sex drive when he started the experiment with the Cho Triplets. Heck, he even felt disgusted by pheromones of Omegas who were usually his type.


    <i>And, yeah¡ª my conscience poked me since I promised the kid I wouldn¡¯t sleep around while we were married.</i>


    Thank goodness the experiment lowered his sex drive.


    <i>And, because of that, the suppressants managed to suffice during my rut when they normally wouldn¡¯t.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, you better stop with that experiment."


    "You worry too much, Kyungmin-ah."


    "Because you don¡¯t worry enough," Seong Kyungmin said, sighing. "Sihyuk-ah, we¡¯ve determined that you¡¯re a ss higher than a normal Dominant Alpha. It¡¯s almost certain that you¡¯re a Hyper-Dominant Alpha¡ª the mythical ss of Alphas turn out to be real, after all. And, yet, you¡¯re wasting your pheromones doing an experiment in hopes of turning Betas into Omegas. I know that you¡¯re gonna hit the jackpot once your experiment seeds. But you don¡¯t need any more money, do you?"


    "I don¡¯t¡ª that¡¯s why I¡¯m not doing this for money."


    "Then for what?"


    "For fun? If this experiment seeds because of <i>my</i> pheromones, then that will be awesome. It will make me feel like I¡¯m a god, and I bet the feeling will be addictive."


    Song Sihyuk already had everything one might want or need in their life.


    And that was why life felt tedious for him.


    <i>That¡¯s exactly why my parents sent me to the ¡¯underworld¡¯ before.</i>


    Well, it was worth it because Song Sihyuk met Lim Garam while he was cosying as a gangster.


    But that ended when he was ¡¯exiled¡¯ to New York.


    Hence, he needed to find something to ease his boredom so he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind.


    <i>And that¡¯s why I decided to continue the experiment with the Cho Triplets.</i>


    Seong Kyungmin let out another frustrated sigh. "You¡¯re a lost case, Song Sihyuk."


    Song Sihyuk just waved his hand nonchntly. "Just prescribe me a higher dose of my usual suppressants. I¡¯m going to spend my rut with my wife soon, but I don¡¯t want to lose control."


    Seong Kyungmin let out frustrated sigh before grabbing his prescription slip. "Fine. But I¡¯m doing this for the kid and not for you."


    "Thanks anyway."


    "Leave after this¡ª I have a client."


    "And who could be more important than me?"


    "Ilsung Group¡¯s oldest grandson."


    Tsk.


    "Then I¡¯ll stay. I haven¡¯t seen Kim Heedo in years anyway," Song Sihyuk said casually. "How old is he now again?"


    "The young master is in high school now."


    "Oh, I see. So, what does he need from you?"


    "I can¡¯t tell you that, dummy. Patient-doctor confidentiality exists."


    "Really? But you handed me Lim Garam¡¯s medical report before¡ª" Song Sihyuk abruptly stopped teasing Seong Kyungmin when his friend red at him. Then he acted like he was zipping up his mouth. "I was just messing with you. Chill."


    Seong Kyungmin looked like he was about to scold Song Sihyuk, but...


    "Hyung, can Ie in? I¡¯m tired of waiting outside."


    A knock on the door was followed by an unfamiliar voice.


    "That¡¯s the young master," Seong Kyungmin said while looking at the door. "Come in, Heedo-ya."


    The door opened and a tall, handsome, and obviously Alpha teenage boy entered the room.


    Song Sihyuk was shocked when he recognized the kid. "Kim Heedo, is that you?"


    Kim Heedo frowned, but he bowed his head. "Hello, Sihyuk Hyung-nim. It¡¯s been a while."


    "Wow. You look like a grown ass adult already. Are you seeing someone?"


    Song Sihyuk just meant it as a joke, so he was surprised when Kim Heedo gave him a proper response.


    "Yes, Hyung-nim. I¡¯m seeing someone."


    "Oh, who¡¯s the lucky Omega?"


    "He¡¯s not an Omega," Kim Heedo said, his face beaming. "I¡¯m dating a Beta, Hyung-nim."


    Oho?


    The oldest grandson of the Ilsung Group was dating a Beta?


    Kim Heedo was a Dominant Alpha, so...


    "Your grandfather won¡¯t like that, Kim Heedo."


    Kim Heedo frowned. "So what? It¡¯s my life."


    "Even so, a Dominant Alpha like you suits an Omega better."


    Kim Heedo didn¡¯t talk back, but the kid shot Song Sihyuk a cold re.


    Aigooya.


    <i>Kids these days are really scary, huh?</i>


    "Yah, Song Sihyuk. You don¡¯t have the right to say that to the young master," Seong Kyungmin scolded him. "You¡¯re also a Dominant Alpha with a Beta partner."


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged unapologetically.


    <i>Not for long, though.</i>


    Because Song Sihyuk was determined to turn Lim Garam into an Omega.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM decided to treat his dongsaengs to a nice restaurant.


    Well, to be precise, he brought his younger team members to the traditional Korean restaurant where Song Sihyuk brought him before.


    <i>The food here is great, so I brought the kids here.</i>


    And it was his way of bribing his group members to not ask too many questions as to why he left the dorm.


    However...


    "Where¡¯s Eunsang?" Garam asked curiously. "Is he not done filming yet?"


    "I called him earlier and he said he was done with his scene," Kwon Jigu said. "Should I call him again, Hyung?"


    Garam was about to say that he¡¯d call Lee Eunsang instead.


    But he got a call from Shin Junho¡ª their team manager who was also in charge of Lee Eunsang¡¯s solo activities.


    He picked up the call right away.


    "Hyung, where are you?"


    <i>"Garam-ssi, please help¡ª Oh Hyunju-ssi forcefully took Eunsang with him!"</i>


    What the hell?


    Garam abruptly stood up¡ª causing the chair to fall to the floor. "Tell me where you are, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 38: OBSCENE

    <h4>Chapter 38: OBSCENE</h4>


    GARAM let out a soft gasp when he saw Shin Junho¡¯s swollen face.


    After getting that rming call from their team manager, he instantly left the restaurant with Shin Geon.


    Actually, Kwon Jigu and Finn wanted toe with him, but he assured the kids that he could handle it. He didn¡¯t want the two to know what kind of problem they were dealing with, not yet, at least.


    Hence, he went to the restaurant where Shin Junho was and only took Shin Geon with him.


    Both of them were shocked at what greeted them.


    It was obvious that someone hit Shin Junho in the face!


    <i>Who the hell...</i>


    Garam was angry, but someone was angrier than he was.


    <i>Junho Hyung is married to Geon Hyung, after all.</i>


    "Geon-ah, I¡¯m fine," Shin Junho said in a panic while grabbing Shin Geon¡¯s arm. "Control your pheromones."


    Oh, right.


    Shin Geon was an Alpha.


    <i>I heard Alphas release stinky pheromones that can affect Omegas and inferior Alphas.</i>


    Garam was a Beta, so he wasn¡¯t affected.


    <i>I can¡¯t smell pheromones, after all.</i>


    "And this isn¡¯t the right time to worry about me," Shin Junho said, and then he turned to Garam. "Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to stop Oh Hyunju-ssi¡¯s men from dragging Lee Eunsang..."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not ming you for what happened, so please don¡¯t apologize," Garam said calmly, holding Shin Junho by the shoulders gently in an attempt to calm him down. "Now please tell me what happened."


    "Oh Hyunju invited the entire cast for a dinner there," Shin Junho said, pointing at the restaurant across from him. They met in an alleyway to avoid people recognizing Garam. "But when the dinner was over, Oh Hyunju sent everyone home except for Lee Eunsang. He invited Lee Eunsang to drink with him at some club, but when Lee Eunsang turned down the offer politely, Oh Hyunju suddenly called his bodyguards. Then they dragged Lee Eunsang to their van. I tried to stop them, but..."


    Ah.


    Shin Junho didn¡¯t have to continue for Garam and Shin Geon to imagine what had happened next.


    That¡¯s probably when the bodyguards hit Junho Hyung.


    At this point, Garam didn¡¯t have to be an Alpha or Omega to know that Shin Geon was releasing stinky pheromones at the moment¡ª he could tell by the murderous look on his bodyguard¡¯s face.


    <i>Well, it¡¯s natural since Junho Hyung is Geon Hyung¡¯s precious wife.</i>


    "Junho Hyung, do you remember the face of the bastard who hit you?"


    Shin Junho looked confused by his question, but the manager still answered. "Yes, sir. He¡¯s the only bodyguard with a buzzcut, after all."


    "Buzzcut, huh? Got it," Garam said, and then he turned to Shin Geon. "Geon Hyung, that bastard is all yours once we catch them all."


    Shin Geon looked surprised at first, but he immediately nodded and bowed his head. "Thank you, sir."


    "No need to thank me, Geon Hyung," Garam said while shaking his head, and then he turned back to Shin Junho. "Junho Hyung, did Oh Hyunju mention where he wanted to bring Lee Eunsang when he invited him for a drink?"


    "It¡¯s <i>Club Eterno</i>, sir," Shin Junho said. "But it¡¯s an exclusive ¡¯gentlemen¡¯s club¡¯ for the elite. We can¡¯t enter there without an invitation from a member.


    "I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not a problem for Sihyuk Hyung," Garam said confidently, and then he turned to Shin Geon again. "Geon Hyung, can you call Sihyuk Hyung and inform him what¡¯s happening here? Tell him toe to Club Eterno."


    Shin Geon nodded politely. "Yes, sir."


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    "Are we going to wait for the young master?" Shin Junho asked worriedly. "I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to be toote when we get there."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Junho Hyung. I have a n."


    That was why Garam asked Shin Geon to call Song Sihyuk when he could have just called his contract husband directly.


    <i>There¡¯s a faster way to get inside that stupid exclusive gentlemen¡¯s club.</i>


    Hence, he called Lee Eunsang¡¯s phone.


    As expected, it wasn¡¯t his group member who picked up the call.


    "Ah, if it isn¡¯t my favorite sunbae."


    "Oh Hyunju, you crazy bastard," Garam said, his jaw clenched tightly. "Where the fuck are you? Let¡¯s meet up."


    <strong>***</strong>


    CLUB ETERNO.


    It looked just like any other posh club for the rich.


    Garam had been to a few clubs like that with his group members before, courtesy of the good sunbaes they had who were kind to them.


    However, he could tell that Club Eterno was bad news.


    He could tell it by how Shin Geon looked.


    <i>Geon Hyung looks like he¡¯s about to throw up.</i>


    "Are you alright, Geon Hyung?" Garam whispered while the two of them were following the staff ushering them to the private room where Oh Hyunju was waiting. "You look pale."


    "I¡¯m alright, sir," Shin Geon whispered back politely. "It¡¯s just that... this ce reeks with strong pheromones."


    Oh.


    <i>I¡¯m d I¡¯m a Beta.</i>


    And Garam was also d that he didn¡¯t bring Shin Junho there.


    Junho Hyung wanted toe with us, but he had already gotten hurt earlier.


    Hence, he just asked the team manager to wait for Song Sihyuk in a safe ce.


    Anyway, that ce got Garam thinking.


    "I thought Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung don¡¯t get affected by other Alphas or Omegas¡¯ pheromones because you two are already imprinted to each other?"


    "That¡¯s normally the case, sir," Shin Geon said, obviously ufortable. "But every corner of this ce reeks of strong pheromones. I¡¯m getting affected not in a way that triggers my libido, but in a way that makes me want tomit violence."


    Oh, that was a bit scary.


    <i>I mean, I know that all Alphas have a violent side. Even so, hearing it from Geon Hyung is a bit unnerving.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, sir. I won¡¯t hurt you even if I lose control," Shin Geon assured him. "My fear for Song Sihyuk-nim is greater than my urge to get violent."


    Was that supposed to make Garam feel better?


    <i>If an Alpha like Geon Hyung fears Sihyuk Hyung, then doesn¡¯t that mean Sihyuk Hyung is seriously dangerous?</i>


    But then again...


    <i>It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not aware of that.</i>


    "We¡¯re here, Garam-nim," the staff said while standing in front of the private lounge room that was isted from others. The hallway in there was practically empty. "Hyunju-nim is waiting for you here."


    What greeted Garam inside that room made his blood boil.


    <i>How scandalous.</i>


    The room was full of naked people!


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 39: POWER TRIP

    <h4>Chapter 39: POWER TRIP</h4>


    WHEN Garam entered the room, he immediately noticed Oh Hyunju on thep of a man who was sitting on the sofa like a king.


    But he ignored the two.


    After all, his first priority was to look for Lee Eunsang.


    Thankfully, he immediately found their group¡¯s maknae ¡¯sleeping¡¯ on the sofa next to the two bastards that he wanted to kill at the moment.


    But it didn¡¯t seem like Lee Eunsang was just ¡¯sleeping.¡¯


    Even so, he was still grateful that their maknae wasn¡¯t naked.


    Unlike the other poor men there lined up in front of Oh Hyunju and the fake Song Sihyuk¡ª naked, blindfolded, and leashed as if they were pets.


    Garam clenched his hands tightly because he recognized some of the men there.


    <i>I¡¯m pretty sure some of them are rookie idols that I¡¯ve greeted before...</i>


    "Sir, they are all Omegas," Shin Geon whispered. "And they seem drugged."


    Garam then shot Oh Hyunju a cold re. "Have you gone mad, you bastard? Just what are you thinking¡ª bringing Lee Eunsang here?"


    "You can always save your maknae, though," Oh Hyunju said haughtily. "If you take Lee Eunsang¡¯s ce, then I¡¯ll let him go. If not, then the two of you can stay here and entertain us."


    Then the bastard looked at Shin Geon and scoffed.


    "I mean, what can a mere bodyguard do?"


    As if on cue, several men dressed in ck suits stepped forward as if to show themselves.


    The bodyguards surrounded the room¡ª blocking all the possible exits.


    Hah!


    "If you choose to leave and save yourself, then that¡¯s fine with me, too," Oh Hyunju said, showing his phone to Garam. "But this will get leaked to the public."


    Much to Garam¡¯s horror, those were pictures of Lee Eunsang "sleeping" with four naked men. An ordinary person who didn¡¯t know that Lee Eunsang was dragged (and possibly drugged) there would think that the kid was living a life of debauchery.


    The naked men in the picture weren¡¯t the worst part¡ª it was the ¡¯white substance¡¯ on the table in the corner of the picture.


    <i>It¡¯s obvious that Oh Hyunju is also nning to frame Lee Eunsang for drug use, too!</i>


    Unfortunately, in Korea, drug users were treated worse than rapists.


    Since Lee Eunsang had a wholesome image because of his bright personality, releasing those pictures would mean the end of his career.


    "Oh Hyunju, you¡¯ve really lost your mind, huh?"


    "Sihyuk Hyung, do you hear how that sunbae talks to me?" Oh Hyunju whined to the fake Song Sihyuk. "Can you teach that sunbae a lesson for me?"


    "Of course, sweetie. I¡¯ll do anything for you."


    Eww.


    Garam then met the fake Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze.


    <i>In fairness, I can see a bit of Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s features in that fake bastard.</i>


    Just a little bit, though.


    <i>Maybe just the height and the shape of his jaws.</i>


    "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re dense or you just trust your sponsor too much, kid," the fake Song Sihyuk said, standing up while putting Oh Hyunju on the sofa carefully. "But since you have a pretty face, I¡¯ll give you onest chance."


    Shin Geon tried to stand in front of Garam protectively when the fake Song Sihyuk approached him.


    But he grabbed his bodyguard by the arm, and he stood in front of him instead.


    And, yes, he faced the fake bravely.


    <i>But I have no intention of getting hurt again¡ª I won¡¯t let Geon Hyung get another punishment from Sihyuk Hyung because of me.</i>


    "We won¡¯t hurt you if you listen to what my Hyunju wants."


    Oho?


    In fairness, the fake Song Sihyuk was around the same height as the real one.


    But the fake¡¯s perfume was so strong that it was hurting Garam¡¯s nose.


    <i>Although this fake looks like any other rich Alpha, he doesn¡¯t have the aura and charisma that Sihyuk Hyung has.</i>


    Wait.


    <i>Why do I keep thinking about Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    "You have a pretty face for a Beta, huh?"


    And the fake Song Sihyuk grabbed Garam¡¯s chin¡ª tilting his head so he was forced to look up at him.


    Heh.


    "You touched me," Garam said, smirking. "My sponsor won¡¯t like this."


    "Oh, yeah?" the fake Song Sihyuk said,ughing as if he found Garam amusing. Then he even had the nerve to grab Garam¡¯s face. "What can your sponsor do against the heir of <i>the</i> SG Group?"


    "You tell him, Hyung," Oh Hyunju chimed in. "Put that sunbae in his ce."


    Hah!


    "You¡¯re the one who needs to know your ce," Garam said bluntly while looking at the fake Song Sihyuk with disgust. "You fake bastard."


    The fake Song Sihyuk¡¯s pupils trembled as if he were shaken. "What do you mean¡ª"


    "Geon Hyung, get this bastard¡¯s filthy hands off me."


    "Yes, sir."


    In just one swift movement, Shin Geon had already grabbed the fake¡¯s arm and broken it.


    The fake Song Sihyuk let out a blood-curdling scream.


    <i>That must have hurt.</i>


    "What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?!" Oh Hyunju shrieked, and then he pointed at Garam to the bodyguards. "Why are you just standing there? Get those bastards!"


    The bodyguards around the room began approaching Garam then.


    To be honest, he got nervous because he couldn¡¯t fight.


    <i>I know Geon Hyung is good at fighting, but he¡¯s alone.</i>


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that for long.


    BANG!


    Everyone in the room froze when they heard a loud banging on the door.


    It continued for a few seconds before the door finally burst open.


    "Is your new hobby to give me little heart attacks, brat?"


    Whew.


    Garam wasn¡¯t just relieved that Song Sihyuk came¡ª the Alpha arrived with a full entourage of tough-looking bodyguards behind him.


    <i>We¡¯re saved.</i>


    "Come here, brat."


    Garam immediately walked towards Song Sihyuk¡ª practically running towards him¡ª before grabbing his arms. "Hyung, that fake touched me."


    Oops.


    <i>I think I overdid it?</i>


    Garam wanted the fake bastard to be punished heavily, but he felt like someone would end up dead at the hands of Song Sihyuk.


    He wanted to correct himself and say that the fake only touched his face, but...


    "S-Sihyuk Hyung, what are you doing here?"


    Garam was surprised when the fake called Song Sihyuk ¡¯hyung?¡¯


    <i>Is that just out of respect, or are they rted?</i>


    And he soon found out the answer.


    "Song Sehun, you bastard," Song Sihyuk said, sneering. "Did you enjoy cosying as me, my dear cousin?"


    Garam let out a soft gasp.


    <i>They¡¯re cousins?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 40: THE PROXY

    <h4>Chapter 40: THE PROXY</h4>


    SONG SEHUN.


    That bastard was Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousin.


    Well, Song Sehun was his oldest uncle¡¯s illegitimate son with a retired actress.


    <i>My grandfather only has one rule for everyone in the family: no illegitimate children. That was why Grandpa let my father and uncles marry whoever they wanted to marry.</i>


    Despite that kind of freedom, his oldest uncle still messed up.


    <i>Thanks to that ¡¯mistake,¡¯ my oldest uncle lost his right to inherit my grandfather¡¯s position.</i>


    Worse, his grandfather didn¡¯t even allow Song Sehun to use theirst name.


    Well, that was before the deal.


    "Ah, maybe this is thest time I get to call you ¡¯Song Sehun.¡¯"


    Song Sihyuk said that in a taunting manner, smirking while looking down at Song Sehun. By the looks of it, his cousin was hurt since he was holding his shoulder¡ª pain written all over his face.


    But maybe there was a different reason why Song Sehun was sweating bullets.


    "Should I start calling you Jung Sehun again?"


    ¡¯Jung¡¯ was the bastard¡¯s mother¡¯sst name.


    <i>And he went on using that name until I needed him as my proxy.</i>


    "H-Hyung, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re acquainted with Lim Garam-ssi," Song Sehun said¡ª no, the bastard was actually begging. He even got down on his knees and sped his hands together. "Please give me a chance to make it up to you. I wouldn¡¯t have done all of this had I known you were Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s sponsor. Just this once, Hyung. Please forgive me..."


    Heh.


    "You sound sofortable calling me ¡¯hyung¡¯ now when you couldn¡¯t even look me in the eye a few years ago," Song Sihyuk said mockingly, looking down <i>on Jung</i><i>Sehun</i>. "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to forget your ce, you bastard?"


    Jung Sehun took the role of his proxy some time ago, during the time that he was hospitalized after getting into a bad car ident.


    His grandfather then borrowed Shaman Jung¡ª the one serving the Ilsung Group.


    <i>"I made a talisman to confuse the Spirit of Misfortune that clung to Song Sihyuk-nim. For now, it will follow Jung Sehun-nim. But since Jung Sehun-nim is the wrong target of the curse, it won¡¯t hurt Jung Sehun-nim the way the spirit could have hurt Song Sihyuk-nim. In short, the Spirit of Misfortune will still do its duty¡ª but it won¡¯t know that it¡¯s targeting the wrong person, and it won¡¯t know why its divine power is growing weak."</i>


    <i>Song Sihyuk scoffed after hearing Shaman Jung¡¯s exnation. "Is the Spirit of Misfortune dumb?"</i>


    <i>"Shaman Sangmi-ssi is the eyes of the god she serves. Since Shaman Sangmi-ssi is in hiding, the god she serves is currently blind. That¡¯s why we¡¯re taking advantage of that."</i>


    <i>"Is that so?"</i>


    <i>"You have to find Shaman Sangmi-ssi and the child who can lift your curse, Song Sihyuk-nim."</i>


    Yeah, that was the reason why Song Sihyuk needed a proxy.


    Of course, it was a dangerous job for Jung Sehun.


    Hence, their grandfather offered the bastard a generous reward.


    <i>"If you survive until Sihyuk lifts the curse, I¡¯ll let you use our family name and allow your father to put you in the family registry. The public won¡¯t know you as one of us, but you¡¯ll get the privileges that my other grandchildren have been enjoying since birth."</i>


    Of course, Jung Sehun grabbed the opportunity despite the risks.


    And the lucky bastard had always been into minor idents since then.


    "B-But I did my job well, Hyung."


    Jung Sehun¡¯sint stopped Song Sihyuk from reminiscing about the past.


    "You found the child and had your curse lifted safely because I agreed to be your proxy," Jung Sehun argued desperately. "I did my part, Hyung. You can¡¯t take back the reward that Grandfather had given me just because I made a mistake..."


    Hah!


    "Who are you to tell me what I can and I can¡¯t do?" Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Watch me, you bastard¡ª just one call to Grandfather and you¡¯ll be removed from the family registry."


    To be honest, he was starting to get more and more annoyed.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of Jung Sehun.


    The Omegas¡¯ pheromones in that club were too thick¡ª they were making him feel unwell.


    Thank goodness Lim Garam was standing close to him.


    <i>My wife¡¯s refreshing scent is the only thing keeping me sane in this ce.</i>


    Jung Sehun suddenly went pale, and then he started begging again¡ª snapping Song Sihyuk of his train of thought.


    "H-Hyung, I misspoke. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me..."


    Song Sihyuk was about to curse, but...


    "Hyung, what¡¯s going on here?" the Omega¡ª Oh Hyunju, was it?¡ª asked Jung Sehun, obviously scared and confused. "You¡¯re not the real Song Sihyuk?"


    "Shut up, Oh Hyunju," Jung Sehun said, not even bothering to look at his Omega. "This isn¡¯t the right time¡ª"


    "You lied to me!" Oh Hyunju shrieked in disbelief, and then he turned to Song Sihyuk with shaking pupils. "So, that means you¡¯re the real Song Sihyuk-nim?"


    Song Sihyuk just ignored the Omega kid because he wasn¡¯t even worth a nce.


    Moreover...


    "That¡¯s right, my dear hoobae¡ª this is the real Song Sihyuk, the one and only heir of SG Group," Lim Garam said smugly, clinging to Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm. "And he likes me so much that he¡¯ll do anything I want him to do¡ª including cklisting you from this industry forever."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and then he grabbed Lim Garam¡¯s face gently because he couldn¡¯t contain his cute aggression towards his bratty wife. "You¡¯re really adorable, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    TSK.


    Garam was trying to act tough in front of Oh Hyunju.


    But how could he do that when Song Sihyuk kept calling him cute while having cuteness aggression towards him?


    <i>This hyung always squishes my face as if I were a plush doll!</i>


    "Hyung, how many times do I have to I tell you that I¡¯m handsome and not cute?" Garam whispered hisint. Then he gently pinched Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm. "Don¡¯t distract me. I¡¯m trying to look threatening, okay?"


    Song Sihyuk burst outughing, but he nodded. "Go ahead. The floor is yours."


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    After that, Garam stood in front of Oh Hyunju¡ª still trying to act tough. "Did you drug Lee Eunsang?"


    Oh Hyunju just red at Garam.


    <i>This brat¡ª</i>


    BANG!


    Garam almost had a heart attack when Song Sihyuk, who was standing behind him, suddenly kicked a nearby chair.


    <i>Hyung...</i>


    "Don¡¯t make my wife repeat himself, you bastard," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "If you don¡¯t answer Lim Garam quickly..."


    The Alpha didn¡¯t have to finish his sentence.


    Oh Hyunju immediately bowed his head and answered Garam¡¯s question earlier. "W-We spiked Lee Eunsang¡¯s drink..."


    Garam cursed under his breath, then he turned around and faced Song Sihyuk. "Hyung, I want to bring Lee Eunsang to the hospital first. Can you take care of this mess in the meantime?"


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, caressing Garam¡¯s face with the back of his hand. "What do you want me to do with those bastards?"


    "You can decide what to do with your cousin, but leave Oh Hyunju¡¯s punishment to me," Garam said, and then he looked around. The poor naked Omegas around them were all too stoned to realize what was happening. "And help those poor Omegas. They also need emergency medical attention since they were drugged. Is it possible to help them?"


    He asked because Club Eterno was a club for the rich.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t the only wealthy man in Korea.</i>


    "Do you want to help them, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Then we¡¯ll help them."


    "You won¡¯t get in trouble, Hyung?"


    "That¡¯s not for you to worry about, brat," Song Sihyuk said, cupping Garam¡¯s face between his hands. "Go. I¡¯ll wait for you here."


    "I¡¯ll be quick, Hyung," Garam said, and then he looked around until he found the only bodyguard there with a buzzcut. He immediately pointed at his new target. "That person."


    "Should I kill him for you?"


    The man with the buzzcut flinched and tried to leave, but Song Sihyuk¡¯s bodyguards had quickly apprehended him.


    "That man hit Junho Hyung¡ª don¡¯t touch him and leave him to Geon Hyung."


    "Ah, alright. That¡¯s easy," Song Sihyuk said, and then he turned to Shin Geon. "Bring Lim Garam and his friend to the hospital, then escort Lim Garam back here. After that, I¡¯ll dismiss you early so you can deal with the bastard who hit your wife, Shin Geon."


    "Yes, sir," Shin Geon said politely, bowing his head. "Thank you."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-NIM, don¡¯t worry¡ª everyone in the medical team in charge of Lee Eunsang-ssi has already signed an NDA, including the hospital doctor."


    Oh.


    Garam was wondering why Song Sihyuk sent Jung Han with him to the hospital.


    <i>Now I know.</i>


    Anyway, Lee Eunsang¡¯s stomach had already been cleaned out of the drug he was forced to take.


    Now their maknae was sleeping in the VIP Room.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb Lee Eunsang¡¯s sleep, so he talked to Jung Han outside the room¡ª a little out of the bodyguards¡¯ earshot.


    "Thank you, Han-ssi," Garam said, slightly bowing. "Are you leaving already?"


    "Yes, sir. I¡¯ve already taken care of everything," Jung Han said politely. "Lee Eunsang-ssi has been transferred to a VIP Room already, a team of bodyguards will stay here with you, and the hospital staff members have already been informed about how to handle this case."


    Wow.


    <i>So meticulous.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, Han-ssi," Garam said, suddenly feeling guilty. "Because of me, you¡¯ve been handed another workload."


    "No, not at all, sir. There¡¯s another reason why the young master sent me here."


    "May I know what it is?"


    "The young master asked me to fetch Dr. Seong Kyungmin. He¡¯s not feeling well."


    Oh.


    "Is Sihyuk Hyung sick?"


    "Ah, right. I forgot that you¡¯re a Beta, Garam-nim. Actually, the young master wasn¡¯t feeling well because the Omegas¡¯ pheromones in the club made him sick," Jung Han exined. "But don¡¯t worry, sir¡ª the young master isn¡¯t an ordinary Alpha."


    <i>That doesn¡¯t change the fact that Sihyuk Hyung got sick because I asked him to go to that ce.</i>


    Garam clutched his chest, feeling weirded out that he was this worried about Song Sihyuk.


    <i>But I have a duty as his spouse, right?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 41: INVESTMENT

    <h4>Chapter 41: INVESTMENT</h4>


    "HYUNG, what happened to Lee Eunsang?"


    "Is he okay? Are <i>you</i> okay, Hyung?"


    "Finn, Jigu-ya, don¡¯t worry," Garam assured his younger group members. "Both Eunsang and I are fine. Well, Eunsang isn¡¯t totally fine, but he¡¯s out of danger now."


    The kids didn¡¯t look satisfied with his exnation.


    Hence, he had no choice but to borate.


    The VIP Room was a safe ce anyway since aside from them, only Shin Junho and Shin Geon were there.


    <i>Thankfully, the doctors have just finished checking on Eunsang before the kids arrived.</i>


    "Oh Hyunju kidnapped Lee Eunsang and drugged him."


    "<i>That fucking bastard!</i>"


    It was Finn who cursed in English.


    Woah.


    <i>I¡¯ve practically raised Finn, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the kid this mad.</i>


    But Garam wouldn¡¯t say he was shocked by Finn¡¯s reaction.


    <i>Finn and Eunsang bicker all the time, but since they¡¯re the two youngest in the group, they actually care about each other a lot.</i>


    So, he wasn¡¯t surprised when Finn immediately ran to Lee Eunsang¡¯s side.


    <i>Still cursing Oh Hyunju under his breath in anguage that I don¡¯t understand.</i>


    Was it German? Norwegian?


    It was definitely not English, though.


    "Hyung, we should report it to the police."


    "Jigu-ya..."


    "Hyung, I know that if we report Oh Hyunju, our group will suffer a lot from the controversy," Kwon Jigu said, his jaw clenched. This kid was nicknamed ¡¯teddy bear¡¯ by the fans because, despite his huge build, he was actually gentle. However, this time, Kwon Jigu looked like a bear who could and would kill you with his bare hands. "But I can¡¯t think straight. I¡¯m so angry that I want to kill the bastard who did that to Lee Eunsang."


    Aigoo.


    <i>This kid will probably lose his mind if I tell him that I found Lee Eunsang in a club.</i>


    "Jigu-ya, I understand how you¡¯re feeling. But we can¡¯t call the police."


    "But Hyung¡ª"


    "I¡¯ll make sure Oh Hyunju will still get punished," Garam assured Kwon Jigu while patting the kid¡¯s shoulder. "Jigu-ya, trust me."


    "I want to trust you, Hyung. But I feel like you¡¯re keeping a lot of secrets from us."


    Oh.


    "You can¡¯t even tell us who hit you."


    Right.


    Garam left the dorm to hide his busted lips from his group members, but he couldn¡¯t hide from them for long since he invited the kids to dinner.


    His dongsaengs tried to ask him what happened, but he just brushed it off.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Jigu-ya. I just don¡¯t want you to worry unnecessarily when things have already been resolved quietly..."


    "I don¡¯t want an apology from you, Hyung. And I also know that whatever you do, you do it to protect us," Kwon Jigu said, his voice frustrated. "But I¡¯d like it if you depend on us. We¡¯re a team, aren¡¯t we?"


    Aigoo.


    <i>How can I leave now?</i>


    "Garam Hyung, can you really punish that bastard who did this to Lee Eunsang even without the help of the police?"


    "Yes, and I can assure you that Oh Hyunju¡¯s punishment will be worse than being reported to the police."


    "Then go, Hyung," Finn said in a very serious voice. "You need to go and take care of this mess, don¡¯t you?"


    As expected, this kid is sharp.


    "Finn..." Kwon Jigu said, obviously confused and irritated. "Is this really right?"


    "Let me deal with this first, kids," Garam assured his team members, especially Kwon Jigu. "Let¡¯s revisit thister."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SONG SIHYUK-nim, are you really going to pay those kids¡¯ debt?"


    "Are you deaf? I hate repeating myself, you know?"


    "The total cost of the kids¡¯bined debts is 1.9 billion won, sir. Each one of them has at least 250 million won in debt."


    "Do I look like I don¡¯t have that kind of money?"


    "Of course not, sir. I know a few billion won is just change to you, but those kids have nothing to do with you. Pardon me, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that good-hearted of a person to be paying other people¡¯s debts. In fact, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable of empathy."


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk took a sip of his vodka.


    After Lim Garam and Jung Han left, the general manager of the club escorted Song Sihyuk to a VIP Room.


    Then the son of the owner came and asked him what happened.


    Jung Han wasn¡¯t there to exin, so he left the exnation to Lee Chan¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s ¡¯left-hand man.¡¯


    Basically, his assistant when Jung Han was absent.


    <i>Yes, I have a mouth¡ª but I can¡¯t be bothered exining my actions.</i>


    Anyway, the bastard who had the guts to talk to him that way was Jin Taejoon¡ª the son of Jin Sangwook, the notorious ¡¯loan shark king.¡¯


    And Jin Sangwook owned Club Eterno.


    Yes, a gangster owned that infamous gentlemen¡¯s club for the elite.


    <i>It¡¯s because Jin Sangwook isn¡¯t an ordinary loan shark¡ª he actually has ties to the chaebols. Heck, he even helped some of the quasi-chaebols reach their current status.</i>


    In fact, Jin Sangwook even had connections to the Ilsung Group.


    "I¡¯ll pay in cash," Song Sihyuk said after drinking up his ss of vodka. "Hand over those kids¡¯ contracts to me."


    Yeah, the victims there were actually debtors who couldn¡¯t pay anymore.


    Well, to be precise, those poor kids were victims.


    <i>Some of them were sold by their own parents to Jin Sangwook to pay off their debts, while the others were rookie celebrities sold to the club by theirpanies.</i>


    "Are you sure, sir?"


    "Jin Taejoon, didn¡¯t I already tell you that I hate repeating myself?" Song Sihyuk sighed, getting annoyed once again. He calmed down earlier because that room wasn¡¯t filled with pheromones. But that didn¡¯t erase his nasty temper. "I heard you have a morepetent half-brother. Maybe that kid will be easier to negotiate with."


    As expected, Jin Taejoon¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Pfft.


    <i>My sources are right¡ª this motherfucker has an inferiorityplex towards his younger and morepetent half-brother.</i>


    Of course, Song Sihyuk knew who he was dealing with.


    He may not be a member of Club Eterno, but he knew people who were.


    <i>And most of them are my enemies, so I keep an eye on this ce to find out their weaknesses.</i>


    Naturally, he also found out Jin Taejoon¡¯s weakness<i>¡ª</i> hispetent half-brother.


    "Did I hit a nerve, Jin Taejoon?"


    Jin Taejoon ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s question as he stood up, obviously angry but couldn¡¯tsh out at the heir of the SG Group.


    "I¡¯ll be back, sir," Jin Taejoon said through clenched teeth. "Please wait here."


    Song Sihyukughed out loud when the gangster left the room with heavy footsteps.


    It looked like he hit a nerve when he brought up Jin Taejoon¡¯s half-brother.


    <i>This is why being an only child is the best.</i>


    "President Song, Han Hyung-nim sent a message," Lee Chan said politely. "He¡¯s on his way here with Dr. Seong Kyungmin."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk only asked Jung Han to fetch him some suppressants from Seong Kyungmin¡ª he didn¡¯t ask to bring the doctor with him.


    But he just knew it was his friend who insisted oning.


    <i>Kyungmin will just nag at me again.</i>


    "President Song, can I say something that might make you upset?"


    Aigooya.


    <i>Why did I forget that Lee Chan, unlike Jung Han, who just lets me do whatever I want, is strict?</i>


    "What is it?"


    "Won¡¯t you reconsider paying the debts of those strangers, sir?" Lee Chan asked. His voice sounded indifferent, but Song Sihyuk could tell that his ¡¯left-hand man¡¯ was deeply concerned. "I understand that losing 1.9 billion won¡¯t even put a dent in your wealth. But it feels like a waste to use them to pay off strangers¡¯ debt. I¡¯d rather you donate that huge amount of money to charity and gain some brownie points from the general public than do this."


    "This is for my wife."


    "There are other ways to help those people, sir," Lee Chan said. "Moreover, Lim Garam-nim is a good person. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll feel bad that you¡¯re spending that much money just because he asked you to help those people."


    "Exactly."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Lim Garam has be more sessful than I expected. I don¡¯t want him to feel that he doesn¡¯t need me anymore, so he has to be in debt to me once again," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I¡¯m setting those kids free from their debts as an investment. 1.9 billion won is nothing if it means Lim Garam can¡¯t run away from me. Having said that, I¡¯m still nning to get my return on investment."


    "In what way, sir?"


    "All those kids are pretty good-looking since most of them are rookie celebrities. I¡¯ll make them sign with Lim Garam¡¯s agency. It¡¯s time for Myung Hyesu to form and debut a new boy group since Lim Garam¡¯s group is about to disband."


    He did buy the agency for Lim Garam.


    But it was a pretty good source of passive ie since Lim Garam¡¯s group was sessful and was able to bring in money to thepany.


    <i>I got my initial investment back and even earned profits.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk decided to keep the agency instead of selling it once Lim Garam¡¯s group disbanded.


    "Sir, is Lim Garam-nim¡¯s group disbanding soon?"


    "Yeah."


    "May I know why, sir?" Lee Chan asked curiously. "Their group is doing pretty well, isn¡¯t it?"


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "A chaebol¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t need to be a celebrity."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN GARAM returned to the club, he was ushered to a different VIP Room.


    To his surprise, he found Song Sihyuk almost passed out on the sofa.


    The Alpha was sweating bullets, and he looked really pale.


    "Hyung, are you alright?"


    As soon as Garam reached Song Sihyuk, his contract husband grabbed him and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Then Song Sihyuk buried his face against his stomach.


    "Hyung...?"


    "It hurts, Garam-ah."


    "Where are you hurt?"


    "My crotch," Song Sihyuk said, lifting his head. The Alpha still looked sick, but the yfulness in his eyes was clear. "I¡¯m hard, Garam-ah."


    Garam took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    <i>This horny dog...</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 42: A CLEAR BOUNDARY

    <h4>Chapter 42: A CLEAR BOUNDARY</h4>


    "DO YOU seriously want to get an erectile dysfunction, huh?"


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk avoided Seong Kyungmin¡¯s gaze.


    As expected, his friend only went there because he wanted to nag at him.


    Fortunately, Jin Taejoon wasn¡¯t done collecting the contracts that Song Sihyuk demanded.


    It was fine since his finance team wasn¡¯t done arranging the 1.9 billion won cash that he asked for earlier.


    <i>It¡¯s a huge amount of money, so it will take time, of course.</i>


    "Are you listening, you annoying prick?"


    As if yelling wasn¡¯t enough, Seong Kyungmin had to resort to violence and smack Song Sihyuk in the arm.


    He looked at his doctor-sh-friend.


    "Yah. Do you want to die?"


    It was only a light tap, but it still hurt because Seong Kyungmin was an Alpha, too.


    Even so, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t really go on a full rage-mode towards Seong Kyungmin because the doctor was holding a syringe with a pretty huge needle.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was afraid of needles, okay?


    <i>I¡¯m just not... a fan.</i>


    "You¡¯re the one who has a death wish," Seong Kyungmin said while ring at Song Sihyuk. "Just try to annoy me while I¡¯m administering this shot. I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯m a new nurse who¡¯s having a hard time finding their first patient¡¯s veins. In short, I¡¯ll make this unnecessarily painful."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed, but he was smart enough to shut his mouth.


    "How many times do I have to tell you that your pheromones aren¡¯t stable because of the stupid experiment you¡¯ve gone through <i>willingly</i>?" Seong Kyungmin continued nagging at Song Sihyuk while giving him a rut suppressant shot. Since the pills weren¡¯t working anymore, they had no choice but to resort to that. "Then you had to go to a club that reeks of Omega pheromones everywhere."


    "I had no choice, okay?" Song Sihyukined. He was hoping he seeded in keeping a stoic face because the shot hurt. Maybe Seong Kyungmin made it hurt on purpose. "My wife needed my help."


    "Oh, right. Where¡¯s the kid?" Seong Kyungmin asked after he was done giving Song Sihyuk a strong does of rut suppressant. "You haven¡¯t introduced your wife to me yet. Do you not consider me a close friend or do you not consider Lim Garam your true partner yet?"


    "Your question pisses me off," Song Sihyuk said while rolling down the sleeve of his dress shirt. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I understand that your marriage with the kid is a secret. Aside from me, only your parents know that you married Lim Garam, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then shouldn¡¯t you introduce us to your wife?"


    "I don¡¯t feel the need to do so."


    "Ah, I see."


    "And what do you see?"


    "You and Lim Garam aren¡¯t a real couple," Seong Kyungmin said. "The way you act when ites to the kid makes me think otherwise, though."


    "That pisses me even more. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say."


    "I¡¯m just saying I thought you¡¯ve lost your mind and fell for the kid."


    "Yah. Why do you make it sound like it¡¯s a bad idea? What¡¯s wrong if Lim Garam and I be a real couple? We¡¯re married already."


    "I have two reasons," Seong Kyungmin said. "First, I don¡¯t think your grandfather will approve of your marriage if he finds out about it. You didn¡¯t forget that Shaman Sangmi-ssi saw a vision of you. Apparently, you¡¯re destined to marry an Omega who will give you a child with the same Alpha ss as you. You know how obsessed your grandfather is with the fact that you¡¯re a Hyper-Dominant Alpha, don¡¯t you?"


    "That won¡¯t be a problem," Song Sihyuk said casually. "Lim Garam will turn into an Omega soon anyway."


    "The kid agreed with your ridiculous offer because he was young and desperate then. But he didn¡¯t agree to give you a child, did he? That¡¯s a different matter altogether."


    "Once Lim Garam bes an Omega, he¡¯ll feel the urge to be a mother."


    "Not all women and Omegas want to give birth to a child, Song Sihyuk¡ª stop with that old-fashioned mindset that you have."


    "What¡¯s wrong with wanting to have a child with my Omega? I need an heir."


    "And if Lim Garam says he doesn¡¯t want a child?"


    "If I can find a way to turn him into an Omega, I sure can find a way to convince him to give me an heir."


    "You¡¯re not yet in love with Lim Garam, but you¡¯re already this obsessed with putting a child in that poor kid," Seong Kyungmin said while shaking his head. "I can¡¯t imagine how worse you¡¯d be once you fall for your wife."


    "Seong Kyungmin, you¡¯re pissing me off for real."


    "The feeling is mutual, Song Sihyuk. I¡¯m ashamed to be an Alpha because of Alphas like you who give a bad name to the rest of us. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m still friends with you."


    "Yah, Seong Kyungmin!"


    When Song Sihyuk raised his voice out of anger, his pheromones also exploded in the room.


    An angry Alpha¡¯s pheromones reeked so bad, especially for Omegas and inferior Alphas.


    No wonder Seong Kyungmin fell on his knees while covering his mouth with his hands as if he wanted to puke.


    Tsk.


    "Lee Chan!"


    As soon as Song Sihyuk called for his ¡¯left-hand man,¡¯ the door burst open.


    Lee Chan entered the room, took a look at the situation with just one nce, and then escorted Seong Kyungmin out quietly¡ª no questions asked.


    <i>This is why I likepetent subordinates.</i>


    Well, maybe Lee Chan was also in a hurry because as an Alpha, Lee Chan was also affected by Song Sihyuk¡¯s stinky pheromones.


    Whatever.


    He plopped down on the sofa, suddenly feeling weak after his pheromones exploded out of anger.


    Argh.


    <i>Seong Kyungmin was right¡ª my pheromones are unstable.</i>


    "Because why the hell am I suddenly hard?" Song Sihyuk whispered to himself while looking at the bulge in his pants. "Something must really be wrong with me."


    Aside from his sudden erection, he also started to feel faint.


    <i>Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have gotten into a fight with my doctor...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, are you alright?"


    At first, Song Sihyuk thought he was just being delirious because he was feeling unwell.


    But the nearer Lim Garam got to him, the clearer it became that it was the real thing.


    <i>His scent¡ª I can¡¯t mistake my wife¡¯s scent for someone else.</i>


    So, once Lim Garam was within reach, Song Sihyuk grabbed him¡ª snaking his arms around his wife¡¯s thin waist before burying his face against his stomach.


    Ah, crap.


    My already tight pants feel like bursting now.


    "Hyung...?"


    "It hurts, Garam-ah."


    "Where are you hurt?"


    Song Sihyuk smiled when he detected the concern in Lim Garam¡¯s face.


    <i>This brat is always sassing me out, but he definitely cares about me.</i>


    In other words, Lim Garam was too kind for his own good¡ª and that was something Song Sihyuk enjoyed taking advantage of.


    Ah, maybe Seong Kyungmin was right.


    <i>I really am a scumbag Alpha that gives the rest of them a bad name.</i>


    But that wasn¡¯t his problem, was it?


    "My crotch," Song Sihyuk said, raising his head and anticipating his wife¡¯s reaction. "I¡¯m hard, Garam-ah."


    As expected, Lim Garam took a deep breath as if he were trying to calm himself down.


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk could tell.


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re cursing me in your head, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That can¡¯t be, Hyung," Lim Garam lied with a straight face, and then he changed the topic. "Let¡¯s get you home first." He then ced a hand on his forehead. "I think you¡¯re running a fever."


    "I¡¯m not sick¡ª I¡¯m just horny."


    "I have no intention of having sex with a sick person. Plus, it¡¯s not yet the deadline. You promised to give me 2.5 weeks to prepare."


    Song Sihyuk frowned.


    <i>Why did I even agree to that stupid deal?</i>


    "Then can you at least help me?" Song Sihyuk said, pulling down Lim Garam by the wrist until his wife was sitting on hisp. Then he grabbed Lim Garam¡¯s hand and guided it to his erection. "You can use your hand."


    Lim Garam¡¯s boba-like eyes widened a bit, and then he blushed.


    <i>How can someone be this fucking cute?</i>


    But Lim Garam looked like Song Sihyuk had just suggested something obscene.


    "Or are you the type to consider forey as sex?"


    "Well, I do think that a handjob is a non-prative sex," Lim Garam said bluntly. "I¡¯m notfortable doing any kind of sexual act with a sick person."


    "I said I¡¯m not sick¡ª I¡¯m just really horny."


    "Do you want me to help you with that... <i>here</i>?"


    "Lee Chan and the others are guarding the door. No one will open that door unless we call for them."


    "Am I supposed to be okay with that just because the doors are locked?"


    "Yes."


    <i>I mean, what could be the problem?</i>


    "Hyung, you know that I¡¯m a virgin, don¡¯t you?"


    Okay, now Song Sihyuk was confused.


    "Yes, I know that you¡¯re a virgin. But what does it have to do with this?"


    Lim Garam let out a sigh. "Hyung, I want my first time to any kind of sexual act to be special. Call me picky or a brat or whatever, but I don¡¯t want my first time holding another man¡¯s dick to happen in a disgusting club like this. Yeah, this ce looks fancy. But the way this club runs is disgusting. I don¡¯t want this ce to be associated with the memory of one of our firsts."


    Aww.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t really care, though.


    To be honest, it wouldn¡¯t be his first time with a virgin. He had taken the virginity of some of the Omegas that he fucked before.


    But none of those Omegas made a fuss like this.


    He did the deed whenever and wherever he wanted¡ª without considering his partners¡¯ preferences and feelings.


    Once again, Seong Kyungmin was right about Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I really am an irresponsible son of a bitch.</i>


    "Hyung, I understand that we¡¯re just contract husbands. Even so, I still believe it¡¯s not too much to ask for basic respect as your partner," Lim Garam said firmly. "Sure, doing the deed anywhere is normal for couples, as long as they¡¯re both consenting adults. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a bad thing. In fact, I¡¯m willing to try itter in our rtionship. But I just want my first time to be special."


    Song Sihyuk just raised an eyebrow.


    "But if you think our rtionship doesn¡¯t warrant that kind of respect, then fine," Lim Garam said, and then he suddenly grabbed Lim Garam¡¯s belt. "I can be your fuck buddy instead of a husband."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like that.


    He wanted Lim Garam to be more than a body to warm his bed.


    Fuck it.


    <i>Is this how I realize that I like this brat?</i>


    "Stop it," Song Sihyuk said, almost growling, as he stopped Lim Garam from undoing his belt. "I don¡¯t want you to be just a fuck buddy to me, Lim Garam."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEW.


    Garam survived another day protecting his chastity.


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t ready yet to do any kind of sexual act with Song Sihyuk¡ª especially not in a ce like that.


    <i>Thankfully, my yapping worked.</i>


    But, suddenly, the atmosphere turned serious.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be just a fuck buddy to me, Lim Garam."


    Garam almost asked Song Sihyuk what he wanted him to be, but thankfully, a knock on the door distracted them.


    "Song Sihyuk, you bastard¡ªe out."


    "Haaah."


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh, but he didn¡¯t look angry.


    <i>So, the person outside isn¡¯t an enemy.</i>


    "Who is that, Hyung?"


    "It¡¯s Seong Kyungmin, my friend."


    Garam let out a soft gasp. "You have a friend, Hyung?"


    "Yah."


    Garam just shrugged unapologetically.


    "You¡¯ll get along well with Seong Kyungmin since that jerk likes dissing me, too," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. Then he gently held Garam by the waist. "Can I introduce you to my friend as my wife, Garam-ah? I mean, he already knows that we¡¯re married. But are you cool with meeting him?"


    What?


    <i>Did I hear it right?</i>


    "Hyung, since when did you ask for permission?" Garam asked in disbelief. "You just do whatever you want to do without considering the feelings of the people around you..."


    "Well, you and our marriage deserve more than basic respect," Song Sihyuk said, and then he suddenly hugged Garam¡ª even burying his face against Garam¡¯s neck. "Garam-ah, <i>you are</i><i>my wife</i>."


    Hmm?


    Suddenly, Garam felt a chill down his spine.


    Song Sihyuk sounded serious¡ª too serious.


    <i>Did I mess up?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 43: RELATIONSHIP DEFINITION

    <h4>Chapter 43: RELATIONSHIP DEFINITION</h4>


    "HELLO, Garam-ssi. I¡¯m Seong Kyungmin, Song Sihyuk¡¯s friend and doctor."


    To be honest, Garam felt a little awkward meeting his contract husband¡¯s friend without the man himself.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is still in the bathroom while, uh, taking care of his business...</i>


    That horny dog couldn¡¯t calm down his erection by thinking of wholesome thoughts like Garam would whenever he was suddenly hit by a random boner.


    <i>It¡¯s because Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t have wholesome thoughts at all.</i>


    "Hello, Dr. Seong," Garam greeted Song Sihyuk¡¯s friend politely while bowing. This man was a doctor and the same age as his contract husband. So, of course, he had to mind his manners even though only the two of them were in the VIP Room. "I¡¯m Lim Garam. Sihyuk Hyung told me you already know about our marriage, sir."


    "Yes, and that¡¯s why I feel awful now that I¡¯ve met you in person," Seong Kyungmin said, sighing while shaking his head. "Garam-ssi, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to stop Song Sihyuk from going after you five years ago. And, admittedly, I could have helped you if I really wanted to. But I was a self-centered bastard who only cared about surviving med school at the time. So, every time I berate Song Sihyuk, I actually do it for the two of us. After all, I¡¯m as much responsible as he was for ruining your future."


    Huh?


    To be honest, Garam was quite overwhelmed by Seong Kyungmin¡¯s long ¡¯speech.¡¯


    <i>And I didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯s the type to talk this much.</i>


    After all, at one nce, the doctor looked like the cold type.


    Seong Kyungmin was tall and handsome, and the doctor had this aura that reminded Garam of the ¡¯nonchnt¡¯ male leads in romance novels.


    So, hearing the doctor talk a lot was a surprise.


    <i>But maybe this is how guilty he is for letting his friend ¡¯ruin¡¯ my life.</i>


    Honestly, Garam found it fun.


    <i>So, Sihyuk really has a friend¡ª a good one, at that.</i>


    "I¡¯m really sorry, Garam-ssi."


    "You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, Dr. Seong," Garam said while shaking his head. "My life didn¡¯t get ruined when I married Sihyuk Hyung. And, even if it were, I have nothing to me but my younger self for making a poor choice. I¡¯m responsible for my own decisions, sir."


    "Garam-ssi, you were a child who was taken advantage of an adult in power. Never me yourself if your marriage to Song Sihyuk causes your troubleter."


    Oh.


    For the past five years, Garam had been taking care of his younger group members as one of the hyungs.


    When Gong Hanseo enlisted, he became the oldest member.


    Hence, he was forced to be more mature.


    <i>So, it feels strange that someone is treating me like a kid.</i>


    Strange in a good way.


    "If you need anything, call me," Song Sihyuk said while handing Garam a business card. "I wrote my personal number on the back."


    Garam epted the business card. "Thank you, Dr. Seong."


    "You can just call me ¡¯hyung.¡¯"


    "Maybeter, sir."


    Seong Kyungmin looked surprised by Garam¡¯s response, but he chuckled and nodded in the end. "You really have a fierce personality, Garam-ssi. No wonder Song Sihyuk is so smitten with you."


    "Sihyuk Hyung is just easily entertained, Doc," Garamined lightly. "Heughs at everything I say, even though I¡¯m not trying to be funny."


    "Are we talking about the same Song Sihyuk? The one I know onlyughs when he¡¯s tormenting some poor souls."


    Pfft.


    "Yeah, that sounds like something Sihyuk Hyung would totally do."


    "Right?"


    <i>Yep, I¡¯ll be calling this person ¡¯hyung¡¯ soon.</i>


    "Are you two done dissing me?"


    Oh.


    Both Garam and Seong Kyungmin turned to Song Sihyuk, who had just gotten out of the bathroom.


    <i>Sihyuk looks a bit better now, but he¡¯s obviously not okay yet.</i>


    "Dr. Seong, Sihyuk Hyung is actually running a fever," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the arm when his contract husband stood next to him. "But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ordinary fever, though. Sihyuk Hyung seems to be¡ª forgive me for theck of a better term¡ª hornier than usual."


    Song Sihyuk turned to Garam with a yful smile on his face. "I¡¯m only like this with you, Garam-ah."


    Of course, Garam just ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s casual flirting.


    "It seems like Song Sihyuk hasn¡¯t told you yet," Seong Kyungmin said, sighing while shaking his head. "That jerk is about to have his rut next month."


    Garam let out a gasp. "So, Sihyuk Hyung is going to be a bigger pervert soon..."


    He only realized that he said that out loud when Song Kyungmin suddenlyughed out loud.


    <i>Oops.</i>


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand, sighed while shaking his head. "Garam-ah, I really wonder how you see me."


    "How else? A bad adult, of course," Song Kyungmin said, ignoring the re that he got from Song Sihyuk in return. The doctor just focused on Garam. "Song Sihyuk is a Dominant Alpha. They¡¯re a ss higher than ordinary Alphas like me. That means they have more pheromones, which make them superior in many aspects. And, thanks to that, Song Sihyuk experiences early symptoms before he gets his rut. So, he suffers longer than the others."


    "Divine karma..."


    Once again, Seong Kyungminughed.


    Aigoo.


    <i>This doctor is as easily entertained as Sihyuk Hyung¡ª they¡¯re really friends.</i>


    "I already gave Song Sihyuk a shot to suppress his rut," Seong Kyungmin exined afterughing. "His fever is just a side-effect of that. But for your safety, I suggest you sleep on a different bed tonight, Garam-ssi. Song Sihyuk¡¯s libido increases when his body is weak, after all."


    Garam clenched his fist a bit tightly in a silent celebration.


    <i>Nice.</i>


    Song Sihyuk red at Seong Kyungmin. "Yah. Are you sabotaging my marriage?"


    "Hyung, let¡¯s listen to your doctor," Garam said cheerfully, even rubbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s back as constion. "Let¡¯s go home for now¡ª I¡¯ll tuck you in bed."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU BOUGHT their contracts for 1.9 billion won?!"


    "Garam-ah, your voice is pretty even when you yell. I bet your moans will sound delicious."


    Aigoo.


    Garam took a deep breath, reminding himself that he shouldn¡¯t smack a sick person.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk¡¯s fever worsened after he tucked him in bed.


    And, yes again, he did that.


    But Garam didn¡¯t really do much because even though the Alpha was sick, he still functioned well. The only sign that his contract husband was sick was his flushed face and slightly warmer temperature.


    <i>Other than that, Hyung is still the big jerk that he is.</i>


    "You¡¯re cursing me with your eyes again, Garam-ah."


    "Hyung, will you die if you don¡¯t say something lewd or vulgar for five minutes?¡¯


    "I¡¯m sick¡ª you should indulge me."


    "Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m already doing? That¡¯s exactly why I decided to stay here instead of returning to the hospital."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed. "You¡¯re not going to the hospital?"


    "No, I¡¯m not."


    It was a difficult decision for him to make.


    <i>But my husbandes first since I¡¯m the reason he¡¯s sick.</i>


    If Song Sihyuk hadn¡¯te to that club that reeked of pheromones, the early symptoms of his rut wouldn¡¯t have been triggered.


    <i>I need to take responsibility.</i>


    "You¡¯re sick because of me, so I¡¯ll nurse you back to health," Garam said while patting Song Sihyuk¡¯s tummy. "I already called my group members¡ª they¡¯ll stay with Lee Eunsang. Plus, Junho Hyung will also stay with them. Once Geon Hyung is done punishing the bastard who hit Junho Hyung, I¡¯ll also send him to the hospital to protect the kids."


    Song Sihyuk frowned. "Shin Geon is your bodyguard."


    "I don¡¯t need Geon Hyung¡¯s protection since I¡¯m with you right now."


    "Aww." Song Sihyuk grabbed Garam¡¯s face gently once again. "I¡¯m d you know the safest ce for you is next to me."


    "Wait, we¡¯re getting sidetracked," Garamined, grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s wrists to stop him from squishing his face. But damn. Even the Alpha¡¯s wrists were thickpared to his. "You paid 1.9 billion won?"


    "That club is owned by a gangster deeply tied to chaebols and other important figures in the country," Song Sihyuk exined. "That gangster is actually a notorious loan shark before he started doing legitimate business. Even so, he still does sketchy stuff¡ª like making his debtors work for his club as the rich¡¯s ythings when they can¡¯t pay their debt anymore."


    "Oh. Some of those kids are rookie celebrities that I¡¯ve met before. So, they owe money to that loan shark?"


    "Yes, but most of them were just sold to the club by their sketchypanies."


    To be honest, Garam wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Sadly, it was amon story in the entertainment world.


    <i>Most smallpanies are sketchy and still resort to prostitution in order to make money...</i>


    "The others were sold by their own family members to pay off their debts."


    Garam flinched when he remembered that it happened to him as well.


    <i>I¡¯m just lucky that Sihyuk Hyung became my sponsor since he doesn¡¯t force me to do things I don¡¯t want to do.</i>


    And, now, he was in the position to help others.


    "The club won¡¯t let their debtors free until their debts are paid off, so I bought the kids¡¯ contracts."


    "Hyung, I¡¯ll pay you back."


    Working as a sessful idol for the past four years had made his bank ount fat.


    <i>I¡¯m not as rich as Sihyuk Hyung, and losing 1.9 billion won will hurt my wallet to the point it might take me a while to recover financially, but I can¡¯t let him pay for something that I asked him to do.</i><i></i>


    "Instead of paying me back with money, I want you to help me get a return on investment by helping those kids seed in ourpany."


    "Huh?"


    "Those kids are good-looking, so I¡¯ll sign them to your agency," Song Sihyuk exined. "Some of them are actors, and some are failed idols. Train them to be the next boy group in yourpany."


    Oh.


    <i>I mean, it¡¯s normal forpanies to debut another group when the senior group has already reached sess.</i>


    But...


    "Is this what they call a ¡¯generational change?¡¯" Garam asked nervously. "Our group only has one year left on our contract, yes. But are you not going to renew our contract, Hyung?"


    He was actually expecting a contract renewal since their group was still doing fine.


    <i>Hanseo Hyung is in the military, but we still wish to promote as a group once he¡¯s discharged.</i>


    "You don¡¯t need to work anymore," Song Sihyuk said, grabbing Garam¡¯s face again. This time, the way the Alpha grabbed his face was quite rough. "Garam-ah, since I¡¯m already back, why don¡¯t you just stay at home and y family with me?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 44: SLEEPLESS NIGHT

    <h4>Chapter 44: SLEEPLESS NIGHT</h4>


    <i>MAYBE IT¡¯S too early to ask Garam to retire.</i>


    That was what Song Sihyuk thought when he saw his wife¡¯s reaction.


    <i>If I ask him to quit being an idol, Lim Garam might try to slip away from my grasp. Well, I can always use force to keep him with me. But I¡¯d rather not use violence on this precious human being.</i>


    "Do you like being an idol, Garam-ah?"


    "I think so," Lim Garam said. His answer was vague, but the sparkle in his eyes was clear. "I¡¯m good at my job, and I¡¯m earning a lot of money. So, I¡¯d like to keep doing this while I¡¯m still considered young in the industry, Hyung."


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want Lim Garam to stay as an idol because he didn¡¯t want him to get more popr.


    <i>It would be hard for me to hide him from the public if he gets too famous.</i>


    "Hyung, I know that I¡¯m the least profitable among us."


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk was bewildered when Lim Garam suddenly turned gloomy...


    ... and pitiable, to be honest.


    <i>He has never shown this side of himself before.</i>


    Interesting.


    "I¡¯m the one with the least solo advertisements, and I don¡¯t get love calls from producers either."


    Oh.


    <i>It¡¯s because I told Myung Hyesu to limit your solo activities, Garam-ah.</i>


    Song Sihyuk also firmly told Myung Hyesu not to send Lim Garam to variety shows¡ª especially those stupid shows that would make fun of their guests as a concept.


    <i>A chaebol¡¯s spouse has to maintain his dignity.</i>


    "I know that we¡¯ve already talked about this, Hyung. And I also get your point when you said that our group wouldn¡¯t exist without me," Lim Garam said, sighing. "Even so, I¡¯m still sad that I don¡¯t get as much work as my younger members."


    ¡¯Sad.¡¯


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like that wording out of Lim Garam¡¯s mouth, especially when he looked really sad doing so.


    "You¡¯re sad, Garam-ah?"


    "Of course, Hyung. Since we don¡¯t have group activities these days, it has be painfully obvious that I¡¯m not as famous as my group members," Lim Garam said, his expression the closest thing to a pout. "I have my pride as the second oldest hyung and the main vocal of the group, so I want to do more for the team. Plus, I want to be more visible to my fans. I want them to see my face on billboards, magazines, TV, variety shows online, etc., so that they¡¯ll know I¡¯m doing well. I want them to be proud of me."


    Oh.


    Now Song Sihyuk was starting to feel guilty¡ª and it was an emotion that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    <i>I mean, I¡¯m always right anyway, so why would I feel guilty?</i>


    But here he was now.


    Song Sihyuk felt a painful pang in his chest while looking at Lim Garam¡¯s sad face.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to see my brat sad.</i>


    "Do you want more solo activities, Garam-ah?"


    Lim Garam looked confused at first, and then he gasped when the realization hit him. "Hyung, I didn¡¯t say all of that as a way to beg you for sponsorships."


    "I know," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "If you want or need something from me, you¡¯ll ask for it directly. You¡¯re not the type to use a sob story to get what you want."


    "Yeah, but I¡¯ll ept whatever you give me, Hyung."


    "I know, and that¡¯s why I like giving gifts to you."


    "Do you know why I ept the material things you give me, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m actually curious about that."


    "Because that¡¯s your contribution to this rtionship, Hyung," Lim Garam said bluntly. "If I don¡¯t enjoy the benefits of having a rich husband, then what did I marry you for?"


    Pfft.


    <i>This kid is really funny.</i>


    "It makes me sound like a gold digger, right?" Lim Garam asked, smiling sheepishly. "Are you disappointed now that you know I could be this materialistic?"


    "Lim Garam, only men who don¡¯t have ¡¯gold¡¯ are worried about gold diggers," Song Sihyuk said,ughing while shaking his head. "I married you because of my experiment, and you married me because of my money. So, why would I be disappointed just because you ept everything I give you? It¡¯s what we agreed on, and I like spoiling you anyway."


    "Then don¡¯t me me if you get bankrupt, Hyung."


    "Aigooya. One day, I¡¯m really going to show you my bank ount."


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it, Hyung."


    Song Sihyukughed because of Lim Garam¡¯s lifeless answer that was different than what the kid answered when he said the same thing before.


    However, he could tell that just like back then, his wife didn¡¯t care about his money.


    <i>It¡¯s funny how Lim Garam ims that he¡¯s a gold digger, but he obviously doesn¡¯t care about my money. He just epts everything I give him because he can¡¯t be bothered turning them down.</i>


    In short, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t buy Lim Garam¡¯s love even with all the money that he had.


    <i>It would have been easier if he were a real gold digger.</i>


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m just thinking you should meet a real gold digger so you¡¯d know you¡¯re being cute right now."


    Lim Garam just gave him a nk look, as usual.


    <i>There must be something wrong with me since I even find his nonchnt face adorable.</i>


    "When will the meds take effect?" Lim Garamined, obviously ignoring Song Sihyuk¡¯s flirting on purpose. "Dr. Seong said the meds for your fever are strong enough to knock you out. But you¡¯re still up and sprouting bullshit."


    "Garam-ah, I told you swearing doesn¡¯t suit your cute face."


    "Screw it."


    "Aigooya."


    "Just sleep, Hyung. Why is your stamina still strong even when you have a fever? It¡¯s as if you were built like a stallion."


    "I¡¯m also hung like a horse, Garam-ah."


    Lim Garam¡¯s face turned red as he shot Song Sihyuk a cold look. "I¡¯ll follow Dr. Seong¡¯s advice and sleep in the guest room tonight. Call me if you need something, Hyung."


    "Tsk."


    "Good night, Hyung."


    "At least give me a good night kiss, brat."


    "Hyung, you really can¡¯t be the male lead in a romance novel," Lim Garamined lightly. "Most male leads will be worried about their partner catching their cold, so they avoid kissing when they¡¯re sick."


    "First of all, cold viruses don¡¯t spread through saliva. So, kissing doesn¡¯t transmitmon colds. The virus actually travels in the mucus from the respiratory system. So, unless I have a bad cough, which may cause some of the respiratory mucus to make its way into my saliva, the cold virus won¡¯t be transmitted by kissing. You don¡¯t hear me coughing, do you?"


    "I hate it when you sound smart, Hyung."


    "Garam-ah, I don¡¯t just sound smart¡ª I <i>am</i> smart."


    "It¡¯s a shame you use your big brain to be a pervert, Hyung."


    "Do you know what else is big, Lim Garam?"


    "Please be normal for at least five minutes, Hyung."


    "Do you want me to shut you up with a kiss?"


    Lim Garam frowned, and then he covered Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes with a hand.


    Aigooya.


    <i>This brat keeps doing adorable things.</i>


    "You could have just asked me to close my eyes, Garam-ah."


    "Hyung doesn¡¯t listen to what I say, so I have to take matters into my own hands sometimes."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "How cute¡ª mmf."


    Lim Garam shut him up with a kiss.


    <i>How adorable.</i>


    Song Sihyuk cupped Lim Garam¡¯s face between his hands and opened his mouth¡ª immediately shoving his tongue down his wife¡¯s throat.


    <strong>***</strong>


    OH, I look handsome here.


    Garam couldn¡¯t sleep yet, so he scrolled through his social media ount while lying on the bed.


    He had a private ount that he made to stalk his fans.


    Of course, it was a secret ount that only he and his younger members knew about.


    <i>garamofhappiness really takes good pictures of me.</i>


    He was talking about his first and most loyal fansite.


    ¡¯garamofhappiness¡¯ had been following him since he debuted.


    <i>And the pictures that they post always go viral¡ª like now.</i>


    Garam¡¯s ego was boosted while reading the fans¡¯ positive reactions towards his new pictures.


    But there was one ount in particr that he was looking for.


    And he found it after scrolling down for a few minutes.


    <i>soheeheehee: garamofhappiness-nim, thank you for taking good pics of Garam-nim as always. i hope you have a delicious meal forever.</i>


    "Nice. ¡¯soheeheehee¡¯ is also here."


    ¡¯soheeheehee¡¯ was his fan who would always praise and defend Garam.


    <i>That¡¯s why I followed his ount.</i>


    Yeah, Garam was ¡¯mutuals¡¯ with his favorite fan.


    Anyway, he sent a reply to garamofhappiness and soheeheehee using his secret ount.


    <i>thereallimgaram: thank you for taking my photo handsomely, @garamofhappiness. and thank you for hyping me again, @soheeheehee.</i>


    He immediately got a reply from his favorite fan and favorite fansite.


    <i>soheeheehee: you¡¯re wee! i wish the real lim garam-nim can see my messages tho. hehe. but thank you for ying along with my delusions.</i>


    <i>garamofhappiness: no problem. but my pictures don¡¯t really do garam-nim¡¯s visual any justice. he¡¯s 100% more handsome in person!</i>


    Heh.


    Garam was about to send a reply to his fans again, but he suddenly got a videocall from Song Sihyuk.


    Tsk.


    But since his contract husband was sick, he picked up the call immediately.


    "Hyung, do you need help..."


    Hmm?


    Garam trailed off when he saw Song Sihyuk¡¯s (handsome) flushed face on the screen.


    He also noticed that the Alpha was breathing heavily.


    <i>Did his fever worsen?</i>


    "Hyung¡ª"


    <i>"Garam-ah, let me see your face properly."</i>


    "Huh?"


    <i>"I want toe."</i>


    Oh.


    Garam had just realized that Song Sihyuk was touching himself.


    "Hyung, you really are a horny dog."


    <i>"Arf, arf."</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 45: STEAMY

    <h4>Chapter 45: STEAMY</h4>


    TO BE HONEST, Garam didn¡¯t mind that Song Sihyuk was using his face to jerk off.


    <i>I know what I signed up for when I married that hyung.</i>


    Plus, the Alpha was experiencing early symptoms of his rut which was scheduled to happen next month.


    <i>It can¡¯t be helped, but...</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m shy."


    Song Sihyukughed softly.


    Yeah, this hyung was really easily entertained.


    <i>"You just have to stay still, Garam-ah. Your face is stimting enough for me. But it will be nice if I can hear your voice, too. I like it when you call me¡ª"</i>


    "A horny dog?"


    <i>"¡¯Hyung,¡¯ you brat."</i>


    Aw, my guess was wrong.


    <i>"Yah, Lim Garam. Why would you think I like it when you call me a horny dog?"</i>


    "Hyung always barks when I call you a horny dog."


    "Well, it¡¯s fun when you look at me like I¡¯m crazy."


    "Crazy dog."


    "Yah, Lim Garam. May I remind you that our age gap didn¡¯t allow us to meet in either middle school or high school."


    Tsk.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung can be such an annoying elder sometimes because he sure loves the age hierarchy that our country glorifies too much.</i>


    Or maybe it was the Alpha in Song Sihyuk talking.


    <i>But nah.</i>


    Song Sihyuk would still be a jerk even if he weren¡¯t an Alpha.


    <i>"Lim Garam."</i>


    Tsk.


    Garam bowed his head in apology. "I¡¯m sorry for being rude, Hyung."


    <i>"If you¡¯re sorry, then let me use your face¡ª and don¡¯t ruin my stimtion this time."</i>


    "I thought Hyung likes hearing my voice?"


    <i>"Not when you¡¯re being fucking rude on purpose."</i>


    Tsk.


    Garam was annoyed, so he decided not to ¡¯lend¡¯ his face to Song Sihyuk as his ¡¯fap material.¡¯


    But he couldn¡¯t say it directly because the Alpha might get mad.


    So, he thought of a brilliant idea.


    "Hyung, do you want to see my sexy side?"


    <i>"If you strip, you better lock your door tonight."</i>


    "I¡¯m going to hang up, Hyung."


    <i>"Do you wanna die?"</i>


    "Hyung, I don¡¯t like it when you talk like that. It¡¯s scary."


    <i>"Haaah. What a spoiled brat."</i>


    "You¡¯re the one who spoiled me, so me yourself," Garam said, then he quickly changed the topic. "I promise you¡¯ll like the video that I¡¯ll send you, Hyung. If you don¡¯t, then feel free to break down my door."


    Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment, and then he burst outughing.


    <i>"Brat, you¡¯re really good at getting what you want, huh?"</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>DAMN IT, Lim Garam.</i>


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk was determined not to like the video that Lim Garam would send him. He wanted an excuse to break down the brat¡¯s door, after all.


    However, that cunning wife of his sent him a video that made him cum a few times already.


    Shit.


    <i>Since when did I be this easy?</i>


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help it, though.


    Lim Garam looked so sexy in the video that he sent.


    It was a video of his wife performing on stage with nothing but a thin white T-shirt with rolled-up sleeves, a pair of loose beach shorts.


    Moreover, Lim Garam had shoulder-length hair in the video.


    It was long enough that his wife was able to tie his hair into a half-ponytail.


    And that hairstyle made the brat look sexier.


    <i>Dammit.</i>


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t know what kind of event it was, but Lim Garam was performing on a wet stage while being hit by water guns.


    <i>How dare those people...!</i>


    When Lim Garam waspletely soaked, his thin white T-shirt hugged his body nicely¡ª emphasizing his toned body.


    Plus, the brat¡¯s expression on that stage was really sexy.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t stop stroking himself up and down¡ª sometimes stopping in the middle to squeeze his length.


    Then, whenever the video focused on Lim Garam¡¯s soaked body, he would pump faster.


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise that he released pre-cum already, just a few seconds in the video.


    He could feel it¡ª he wasing fast.


    <i>Lim Garam, look at what you¡¯re doing to me.</i>


    Song Sihyuk then reached the head of his cock, twisting his wrist expertly before making a slow downward stroke.


    This time, Lim Garam was smiling brightly in the video.


    <i>Ah, dammit.</i>


    He came.


    Song Sihyuk came, the load that he released that night made him realize how much he wanted to put his seeds in Lim Garam soon.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DID YOU sleep well, Hyung?"


    To be honest, Garam was just being polite.


    <i>Hyung is old-fashioned¡ª he¡¯ll probably throw a tantrum if I don¡¯t greet him politely.</i>


    So, when he saw Song Sihyuk enter the kitchen while he was making coffee, he greeted him properly. To be fair, he didn¡¯t need to ask if the Alpha had a good night¡¯s sleep because it was obvious that, yes¡ª he did.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s face is glowing.</i>


    "Yeah, I slept like a babyst night," Song Sihyuk said, hugging Garam from behind. "That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t end up breaking down your door."


    Pfft.


    "Would you like me to make you coffee, Hyung?"


    "Yes, please. No sugar."


    "Alright, Hyung."


    It wasn¡¯t hard to make coffee for Song Sihyuk because of his fancy coffee machine.


    But Garam found it a little hard to move because his clingy husband was still hugging him from behind¡ª his arms wrapped tightly around his waist.


    <i>Is Hyung a ko or something? </i>


    "The video you sent was hot, Garam-ah."


    Garam smirked haughtily. "I know, Hyung. My solo fancam video from that festival earned at least 10 million views on all social media tforms. It went crazy viral."


    "It was a waterbomb festival, right?"


    "You did your research, Hyung."


    "Did you enjoy performing there?"


    "Yes, Hyung¡ª me and my group members and I enjoyed performing at waterbomb festivals."


    "Good¡ª that would be yourst time performing there."


    "Excuse me?" Garam asked in disbelief, and then he looked over his shoulder. "Hyung, it¡¯s almost a tradition for us to perform at waterbomb festivals. We¡¯re nning to do it again this year as a four-member group."


    It couldn¡¯t be helped since Gong Hanseo was still in the military.


    <i>Even so, I¡¯m looking forward to performing at the waterbomb festival this year.</i>


    After all, it was one of the few chances that Garam could show his sexy side.


    <i>I don¡¯t like being the ¡¯pretty member,¡¯ after all.</i>


    Plus, during his solo promotions, he wanted to rebrand his image and be the ¡¯sexy member¡¯ this time.


    <i>But Hyung is being an obstacle again...!</i>


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re a chaebol¡¯s wife."


    "So what?"


    "You have a dignity to maintain."


    Garam rolled his eyes, and then he turned around to face Song Sihyuk properly¡ª even leaning against the sink behind him while crossing his arms over his chest. "Hyung, I know that chaebols look down on celebrities¡ª especially idols."


    He had been to several meetings with wealthy people throughout his career.


    Hence, he had met a handful of rich folks who believed they could get any celebrity they wanted just because they had money and power.


    Garam was lucky that he and his group had Song Sihyuk¡¯s protection.


    <i>But I¡¯ve seen a few rookie celebrities who fell victim to those in power...</i>


    Anyway, he could understand why Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want him to continue in that industry.


    However...


    "But you know that I was aiming to be an idol when you married me," Garam said. He was trying to be as calm as possible because he needed a clear mind when dealing with Song Sihyuk. If he lost his cool, then he would lose the argument, too. "Plus, why are you worried about that already? Our marriage is a secret."


    "What if I don¡¯t want our marriage to be a secret anymore?"


    Okay, that was a question that he didn¡¯t expect.


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t mind being married to Song Sihyuk before.


    After all, he treated their marriage as a business deal.


    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t deny that he gained more in their marriage than the Alpha did.


    It was to the point that he felt bad for Song Sihyuk for marrying him.


    <i>I haven¡¯t turned into an Omega yet, so Sihyuk Hyung hasn¡¯t received his return on investment.</i>


    Having said that, Garam was starting to feel suffocated now that Song Sihyuk was back.


    <i>It wasn¡¯t this bad before because Sihyuk Hyung ghosted me. But now that he¡¯s back, he¡¯s watching my activities like a hawk.</i>


    "I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m revealing our marriage to the public, though."


    Hmm?


    "It¡¯s not yet the right time, after all," Song Sihyuk said, shrugging. "You¡¯ll be very busy soon, Garam-ah. That¡¯s why I told you that you couldn¡¯t attend any waterbomb festival this year."


    Really?


    That was the reason Song Sihyuk said he wouldn¡¯t perform at any waterbomb festival again?


    <i>I¡¯m not convinced, but something else piqued my interest.</i>


    "What do you mean by I¡¯ll be ¡¯very busy¡¯ soon, Hyung?" Garam asked curiously. "I already checked my schedule after I got discharged from the military¡ª I only have my solo debut and themercial for your cousin¡¯s beauty brand to shoot."


    "Talk to Myung Hyesuter," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Garam on the lips lightly while rubbing his waist. "She¡¯ll exin your new schedule to you."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 46: NO TAKEBACKS

    <h4>Chapter 46: NO TAKEBACKS</h4>


    "YES, GARAM-SSI¡ª you¡¯ll be very busy starting next week."


    Garam¡¯s brows furrowed after hearing what Myung Hyesu, the CEO of their agency, had just announced.


    He was supposed to visit Lee Eunsang at the hospital and bring breakfast to the kids.


    But their boss summoned him to her office.


    <i>CEO Myung assured me that we¡¯d visit the kids at the hospitalter together, after this meeting.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ssi also said the same thing, ma¡¯am," Garam said, confused. Whenever he talked about Song Sihyuk, he would address the Alpha politely. The age gap between them was pretty big, after all. "What¡¯s happening?"


    "Love calls from several advertisers and producers came pouring in."


    Oh.


    Of course, hearing that made Garam¡¯s heart flutter in excitement.


    "You got an offer from huge local brands," Myung Hyesu said, obviously concealing her excitement. "First, the Noori Bank wants you to be their new face."


    Garam gasped out loud.


    <i>That¡¯s the biggest bank in Korea!</i>


    "Second, the Jusik Food Industrial Company wants you to be their new model for the new vor of their famous Jjang Ramyeon."


    <i>And that¡¯s the most famous instant ramen in the country!</i>


    "Then they also want you to endorse JINSUN Soju."


    Oh my god.


    <i>That soju brand is considered the ¡¯national drink!¡¯</i>


    Moreover, JINSUN Soju was known for featuring only the hottest stars.


    That means I¡¯ve already made it as a celebrity.


    "Ilsung Group also wants you to introduce their new phone."


    Garam clenched his hands discreetly.


    <i>I¡¯m loyal to Ilsung Group, so I¡¯m d I finally get to be their brand model.</i>


    "You¡¯re also going to be the new face of Aera World Mall."


    Myung Hyesu said it as if it were already final.


    Honestly, Garam wasn¡¯t surprised.


    <i>Aera World Mall is a luxury department store owned by the SG Group. They only get the top stars of the country as their ambassador.</i>


    Obviously, he was only chosen to be the department store¡¯s face because of Song Sihyuk.


    He was fine with that, however...


    "Ma¡¯am, unlike other department stores that are known for getting top idols as their model, Aera World Mall is known for only getting top actors and actresses. I¡¯m not an actor," Garam said worriedly. "Won¡¯t it be too obvious that Sihyuk-ssi is sponsoring me?"


    "I understand your concern, but you don¡¯t have to worry about that, Garam-ssi," Myung Hyesu assured him. "Based on the business proposal that they sent us, Aera World Mall is trying to rebrand. And your image fits their new vision. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to create an issue."


    Oh.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is really meticulous.</i>


    "There are still other local brands that sent you offers. You¡¯re free to check them and turn down those with values that don¡¯t align with yours," the CEO said in a serious tone. "However, I strongly suggest you ept the offers from the big brands that I mentioned. And, I know I don¡¯t need to tell you this, but you¡¯re not allowed to turn down business proposals from SG Group and their affiliates."


    Yep, it wasn¡¯t Garam¡¯s imagination.


    He was right when he thought the offer from Aera World Mall was already a done deal.


    <i>Not that I¡¯m surprised.</i>


    After all, some of the endorsements under their group¡¯s belt came from SG Group¡¯s affiliatepanies.


    "I understand, ma¡¯am."


    Myung Hyesu smiled and nodded, then she changed the topic. "You also got several love calls from variety show producers."


    Okay, that made Garam¡¯s ears perk up.


    <i>I haven¡¯t had a solo appearance in a variety show yet.</i>


    If not as a group, he would be invited to a show with at least another member.


    <i>I can already feel my solo era starting.</i>


    "Since you¡¯re going to promote for your uing solo debut, we¡¯re nning to send you to variety shows that are currently famous among the public," Myung Hyesu continued with a bright smile on her face. "Of course, we¡¯re also sending you to shows that will showcase your talent as your group¡¯s main vocal. You have to prepare a lot for that, Garam-ssi."


    Right.


    <i>I¡¯m the main vocal of the group, so I can¡¯t have people criticizing my voice.</i>


    "I¡¯ll do my best, ma¡¯am," Garam said, determined. "I won¡¯t disappoint you."


    "I still have one more big news for you, Garam-ssi."


    "What is it, ma¡¯am?"


    Myung Hyesu smiled widely before dropping the big news: <i>"Euphemia¡ª</i> the giant luxury brand¡ª wants you to be their global ambassador. You¡¯ll be the first Korean artist to represent their brand."


    Oh my...


    Garam was truly shocked.


    <i>Euphemia is my favorite luxury brand!</i>


    He would often wear their brands, especially whenever he needed to fly. After all, ¡¯airport fashion¡¯ had been a trend these days.


    <i>I¡¯m d that my favorite brand noticed me.</i>


    Wait.


    <i>Did they notice me, or is this also because of Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    "Congrattions, Garam-ssi."


    "Thank you, ma¡¯am," Garam said, smiling. Then he asked a little awkwardly: "Ma¡¯am, did Sihyuk-ssi already know about all of these in advance?"


    He already knew the answer.


    <i>But I still want to hear it straight from my boss.</i>


    "Yes, Garam-ssi," Myung Hyesu said carefully while nodding. "Song Sihyuk-nim is very much involved in your career building."


    Ah, as expected.


    <i>So, everything is really because of Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Thank you, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll make you and thepany proud," Garam said politely. "And I¡¯ll also make sure Sihyuk-ssi won¡¯t regret handing me all these opportunities."


    Myung Hyesu made a conflicted face at that moment.


    But Garam would only find out why her boss made that face muchter.


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHILE waiting for Myung Hyesu to finish her videocall meeting, Garam went to the practice room and called Song Sihyuk.


    He just felt like he needed to talk to him now, even though they¡¯d see each otherter.


    "Hello, Sihyuk Hyung."


    <i>"Yeah?"</i>


    Aigoo.


    It was annoying how Song Sihyuk¡¯szy voice sounded sexy.


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    <i>"For what?"</i>


    "I¡¯ve already talked to CEO Myung, so now I know why you said I was going to be very busy soon."


    <i>"Ah. She already talked to you about the love calls that you received from different brands and producers?"</i>


    "Yes, Hyung. And I know you¡¯re the one behind all of the sudden pour of offers to me."


    <i>"And why would you think that?"</i>


    "Come on, Hyung. Didn¡¯t I just whine to youst night?"


    <i>"Is that really what you think?"</i>


    "Hyung, I know my ce¡ª I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today without your support."


    Like Garam had been saying all this time, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t achieve sess without Song Sihyuk¡¯s money.


    He was not in a position to act prideful.


    Hence, he could only ept everything he was given while preparing his body to pay the Alpha backter.


    <i>"If you already know that, then be nicer to me."</i>


    "I am already nice to Hyung."


    <i>"Be much, much nicer."</i>


    "By not making you wait any longer?"


    Yes, Lim Garam was talking about sex.


    He knew that it was the best way to repay Song Sihyuk for giving him all those opportunities that most idols would kill for.


    <i>"I didn¡¯t say that, Lim Garam."</i>


    "But that¡¯s what Hyung wants, right?"


    <i>"I won¡¯t deny that."</i>


    Whew.


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t feel as filthy as he thought he would feel now that he had to pay Song Sihyuk with sexual favors.


    Maybe it was because he had five years to prepare mentally?


    <i>And maybe because Sihyuk Hyung has never treated me like a whore.</i>


    In fact, it felt like Garam was dating Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Which isn¡¯t bad since we¡¯re already married anyway.</i>


    "Since I¡¯ll be busy next week, let¡¯s do it this weekend, Hyung," Garam said, gathering the courage in his heart. "You know what to prepare, don¡¯t you?"


    He was talking about the fancy hotel suite.


    If he was going to lose his virginity, he wanted it to be special.


    <i>"Are you sure about this, Lim Garam?"</i>


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯ve made you wait long enough."


    This time, Garam heard the excitement in Song Sihyuk¡¯s voice.


    Excitementced with a little sprinkle of ¡¯threat.¡¯


    <i>"No takebacks, Lim Garam."</i>


    Garam took a long breath before he responded: "Yes, Hyung¡ª no takebacks."


    <i>I better get my ass ready¡ª literally.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK smiled after ending the call with Lim Garam.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect his wife to suggest doing it this weekend.


    <i>Is Lim Garam that thankful to me?</i>


    He smiled while looking outside the window.


    Song Sihyuk was currently in the backseat of the car being driven by Jung Han. He was headed to SG Group¡¯s HQ because he had an early lunch meeting with his father and grandfather.


    <i>I guess my vacation is finally over.</i>


    But before that...


    He called Myung Hyesu because he needed to confirm something.


    <i>"Yes, Sihyuk-nim?"</i>


    "You didn¡¯t tell Lim Garam that the offers came pouring in without my intervention, did you?"


    Yes, Song Sihyuk actually didn¡¯t pull strings for Lim Garam this time.


    Those offers were organic¡ª brands and people from the industry were genuinely attracted to his wife.


    And the reason was simple.


    First of all, Lim Garam was handsome and talented.


    Second, he had a good reputation.


    <i>That kind of image attracts brands.</i>


    Hence, even SG Group¡¯s affiliatepanies wanted Lim Garam as their model even without Song Sihyuk¡¯s influence.


    That was why even his cousin wanted his wife to be the face of her beauty brand.


    <i>"No, I didn¡¯t tell him that, sir. That¡¯s why Garam-ssi thinks it¡¯s all because of you that he received those offers..."</i>


    The problem with Lim Garam was that he had quite low self-esteem.


    It wasn¡¯t that obvious because his wife had a fierce personality.


    <i>But Lim Garam actuallycks faith in himself¡ª he thinks he only seeded because of me and not because of his talent.</i>


    And he had no n of correcting his wife anytime soon.


    <i>Lim Garam doesn¡¯t need self-confidence¡ª I¡¯ll just shower him with my affection.</i>


    "Let Lim Garam keep thinking that way," Song Sihyuk said sternly, and then he paused when he remembered something important. "And, oh, one more thing¡ª get rid of all the invitations that he received from those stupid waterbomb festivals."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 47: LOVE BITES

    <h4>Chapter 47: LOVE BITES</h4>


    GARAM was relieved to see that Lee Eunsang was doing well.


    He originally wanted to visit the kids in the morning.


    But because of his meeting with Myung Hyesu, the two of them arrived at the hospital around lunch. Fortunately, their CEO was generous enough to bring food for the kids from a good restaurant.


    Unfortunately, Lee Eunsang could only consume thin liquids for now.


    That caused Finn and Kwon Jigu to hesitate to eat in front of their maknae.


    "Hyungs, you can eat," Lee Eunsang encouraged the two. "I¡¯m fine, really. I don¡¯t have the appetite yet anyway."


    "Are you sure?" Kwon Jigu asked worriedly. "We can just eat outside."


    "Please don¡¯t. I want hyungs to stay with me."


    Hearing that broke Garam¡¯s heart.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just him.


    It was obvious that Finn and Kwon Jigu¡¯s hearts also broke.


    Myung Hyesu, too.


    <i>Our CEO is kind, but she has a wall around her. She always treats us professionally, keeping us at arm¡¯s length. That¡¯s totally fine. But, right now, I can tell that CEO Myung cares about us on a personal level.</i>


    After all, everyone could tell that Lee Eunsang was afraid to be alone.


    <i>The kid must have been traumatized a lot.</i>


    "We¡¯ll stay," Finn said firmly. "Don¡¯t worry, Eunsang-ah. I¡¯ll stick to you like glue from now on."


    Lee Eunsang smiled and nodded, obviously assured by Finn¡¯s words.


    It was nice to see.


    <i>Finn and Eunsang, as the two youngest in the group, often bicker. But at times like this, they stick together.</i>


    "Eunsang-ah, do you want to sue Oh Hyunju?" Myung Hyesu asked in a serious tone. "If you want to sue him, ourpany will support you 100%."


    Garam gasped softly when he remembered something that he shouldn¡¯t have forgotten.


    Oh Hyunju!


    <i>I told Sihyuk Hyung that I wanted to talk to that bastard, but I forgot!</i>


    After all, he found out that Song Sihyuk was sick when he returned to the club. Because of that, they had to get home right away.


    <i>Now I feel horrible.</i>


    "I don¡¯t want to sue, ma¡¯am."


    Finn and Kwon Jigu gasped in disbelief at Lee Eunsang¡¯s decision.


    "Eunsang-ah, that sunbae bastard kidnapped and drugged you," Finn said, obviously frustrated. "If Garam Hyung and our managers didn¡¯t rescue you in that club, who knows what could have happened to you?"


    "But this is a sensitive time for us," Lee Eunsang argued. "People have just started to forget about Hanseo Hyung¡¯s bullying scandal. If the public finds out about my conflict with Oh Hyunju-ssi, then they might think our group has a personality problem."


    To be honest, Lee Eunsang was right.


    <i>This is a bitter pill to swallow, but people don¡¯t care about the truth¡ª they only care about the drama that ¡¯gives¡¯ them the ¡¯right¡¯ to tear celebrities apart.</i>


    "But this isn¡¯t a simple conflict," Kwon Jigu said sternly. "Oh Hyunjumitted crimes."


    Right?


    "I know that, Jigu Hyung. But if our group activities be affected because of Oh Hyunju-ssi, then I¡¯d feel worse," Lee Eunsang said. "Plus, Garam Hyung is going tounch his first solo album. I don¡¯t want to ruin that."


    This time, Finn and Kwon Jigu didn¡¯t argue anymore.


    After all, those two really cared about Garam¡¯s career, too.


    Aigoo.


    <i>These kids care too much about me.</i>


    "Eunsang-ah, thank you for caring about me," Garam said. "I agree with your decision¡ª we¡¯ll lose more than what Oh Hyunju would lose if we start a court battle with him."


    Lee Eunsang smiled, obviously relieved that he took his side.


    Finn and Kwon Jigu didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that the two were disappointed that Garam didn¡¯t even try to convince Lee Eunsang to sue.


    Don¡¯t get disappointed yet, punks.


    "In return, I promise I¡¯ll punish Oh Hyunju thoroughly," Garam promised his younger members. "Please trust me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM only sent one text to Song Sihyuk earlier.


    He didn¡¯t call because he didn¡¯t want to identally disturb the Alpha in case he was in an important meeting.


    <i>¡¯Hyung, what time are youing home?¡¯</i>


    And, just like that, he got a call from his contract husband.


    <i>"I¡¯m picking you up."</i>


    Garam was supposed to have dinner with his members, but he had to take a rain check because Song Sihyuk said he was five minutes away from the hospital.


    <i>I know Finn and Jigu have questions, but that can wait.</i>


    Hence, he left the hospital room with Shin Geon.


    Shin Junho, their manager, would stay with the kids since Myung Hyesu had already left.


    <i>Our CEO is busy, after all.</i>


    "Sir, the young master is here."


    Garam just waited for Song Sihyuk in front of the hospital while wearing a hat and a face mask.


    Shin Geon apanied him as his bodyguard, of course.


    Fortunately, nobody seemed to have recognized him.


    It helped that only a few people were at the entrance, and most of them were elderly people who probably didn¡¯t know much about idols.


    "Geon Hyung, stay here with the kids," Garam said while patting Shin Geon¡¯s shoulder. "It seems like Eunsang was traumatized by what happened. It will help put him at ease if you¡¯re with them. He trusts you more than the other bodyguards, after all."


    He also talked to Shin Junho earlier and asked their manager to convince Lee Eunsang to see a therapist.


    They had time for that anyway.


    <i>CEO Myung cancelled our individual activities for ¡¯health reasons.¡¯</i>


    "I understand, sir."


    "Thank you, Geon Hyung."


    Shin Geon just bowed politely.


    Then a fancy, foreign car stopped in front of them.


    Shin Geon bowed, opened the door for Garam, then greeted Song Sihyuk (in the backseat) and Jung Han (in the driver¡¯s seat) politely.


    Garam then entered the car and sat beside his contract husband while greeting Jung Han.


    Jung Han greeted him back before driving again.


    "Lim Garam, hand."


    Garam was confused by Song Sihyuk¡¯s random request, but he mindlessly reached out to the Alpha when he extended his hand to him.


    Much to his surprise, Song Sihyuk kissed his palm.


    "Not that I mind, but what was that kiss for, Hyung?"


    "Disinfection," Song Sihyuk said casually, kissing Garam¡¯s palm again before letting go of his hand. "I saw you pat Shin Geon¡¯s arm earlier."


    Aigoo.


    He saw that?


    "Hyung, you¡¯re not jealous of my bodyguard, are you? Shin Geon is married, and he¡¯s very loyal to Junho Hyung."


    "I¡¯m not jealous of Shin Geon. I chose him as your bodyguard because I know how obsessed he is with Shin Junho. If you saw how Shin Geon beat up the buzzcut dude who hit Shin Junho, you¡¯d think I was an angelpared to him."


    Ah, nice.


    <i>So, Geon Hyung has avenged Junho Hyung sessfully.</i>


    "Then why are you throwing a tantrum, Hyung?" Garam asked, slightly annoyed. "I¡¯m not interested in Shin Geon romantically. I¡¯ll get mad if you¡¯re jealous because you think I like my bodyguard that way."


    "Of course not. I just don¡¯t like it when another Alpha¡¯s pheromones cling to you."


    "Oh. Then I¡¯ll avoid physical contact with Alphas as much as possible."


    "Good."


    Since the matter seemed to have been resolved already, Garam quickly changed the topic.


    "Sihyuk Hyung, we totally forgot about Oh Hyunju¡ª the Omega who bullied my group member."


    "<i>You</i> forgot¡ª I didn¡¯t," Song Sihyuk said calmly, now busy browsing through his emails on theputer tablet that he was holding. "I let Oh Hyunjue home, but I sent my people to keep an eye on him. Rest assured, that bastard is locked up in his fancy apartment."


    He heard what the Alpha had said.


    But Garam, admittedly, was distracted while staring at Song Sihyuk¡¯s ridiculously handsome face.


    His contract husband had just be 10x hotter because of his sses.


    <i>Specs really look good on Hyung.</i>


    Plus, Song Sihyuk looked so handsome in his obviously expensive tailored suit.


    <i>Hyung doesn¡¯t look like a thug anymore.</i>


    Well, as long as Song Sihyuk kept his mouth shut, he¡¯d look like the chaebol that he truly was.


    "Enjoying the view, brat?"


    "My illusion shatters as soon as you open your mouth, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled.


    Damn, the Alpha¡¯s ¡¯expensive¡¯ugh was like music to Garam¡¯s ears.


    Moreover...


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung has always smelled good from the moment I met him. But it seems like Hyung smells extra nice these days.</i>


    Did the Alpha change perfume?


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, Garam-ah."


    "Like what, Hyung?"


    "Like you¡¯re asking me to devour you¡ª right here, right now."


    "Hyung, have some shame!" Garam scolded Song Sihyuk, even hitting the Alpha in the arm lightly. "Han-ssi isn¡¯t getting paid enough to listen to your shameless flirting."


    Jung Han chuckled and shook his head. "It¡¯s alright, Garam-nim. Thank you for worrying about me."


    Garam just bowed in apology because he was really embarrassed.


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand, pressed a button on the armrest.


    After that, the ss panel that separated the front and rear portions of the car¡¯s cabin transformed from a see-through transparent state to apletely opaque appearance.


    Now they couldn¡¯t see Jung Han and vice versa.


    <i>Maybe it¡¯s also soundproof?</i>


    "So, what were you trying to say before you got distracted by my face?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly, wrapping an arm around Garam¡¯s waist before pulling him closer to him. "You were talking about the Omega kid."


    Right.


    Let¡¯s focus.


    "Hyung, Lee Eunsang¡ª my group member who was harassed by Oh Hyunju¡ª refused to press charges."


    "Yet you still want Oh Hyunju punished?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Alright. Tell me how you want that Omega kid punished."


    "Can you cklist him from the entertainment industry?"


    "Done."


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows as if he were confused. "That¡¯s it? I could send that Omega kid to work in the club where he brought your group member."


    Aigoo.


    That sounded scary.


    "I asked Lee Eunsang how he wanted Oh Hyunju to be punished, and he just wanted him to be cklisted from the industry so he wouldn¡¯t be able to bully anyone again."


    "You kids are too soft-hearted."


    "We¡¯re civilians, Hyung."


    "Right."


    "How about the fake Song Sihyuk, Hyung?"


    "Do you want him to be punished, too?" Song Sihyuk asked. "That¡¯s fine with me."


    "I didn¡¯t tell Lee Eunsang about your cousin," Garam said carefully. "But, yes, I want that jerk punished as well. But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already done that."


    After all, the fake Song Sihyuk had wronged the real one.


    <i>There¡¯s no way Sihyuk Hyung wouldn¡¯t punish his cousin for crossing the line.</i>


    "Jang Sehun has been removed from the family tree already, and he¡¯s currently receiving more of my punishment," Song Sihyuk said, smirking. "Do you wanna know how I punished that bastard?"


    Garam immediately shook his head. "No, thank you. I¡¯m satisfied knowing that the fake Song Sihyuk was already punished¡ª I don¡¯t need the details, Hyung."


    "Aigooya. My brat is a scaredy-cat, huh?"


    "Hyung, I¡¯m just a pacifist."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled, and then he suddenly removed his sses.


    "No, Hyung," Garamined lightly. "Why are you suddenly removing your specs?"


    "Because I want to kiss you, and these sses will only get in the way."


    Tsk.


    "Then at least let me take a picture of you wearing those sses," Garam said, already taking out his phone. "I¡¯ll turn it into a photocard."


    "Whatever that means, brat," Song Sihyuk said impatiently. "Just hurry up and let me kiss you already."


    <strong>***</strong>


    TSK.


    Garam could only click his tongue while looking at his reflection in the mirror.


    His neck was practically covered with hickeys, and he even had a bite mark in his cor.


    <i>Sihyuk has a nice set of teeth.</i>


    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have any schedule for tomorrow.


    <i>My schedule will start next week¡ª on Monday, to be exact.</i>


    Hence, Garam was determined to have sex with Song Sihyuk this Friday.


    <i>I need at least a day to recover, right?</i>


    He predicted that he¡¯d be having sex with the Alpha from Friday to Saturday, so he had Sunday as a day off before officially working on Monday.


    <i>That¡¯s why I need to prepare for real now.</i>


    Garam looked at the bottle of lube in the sink and gulped.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just lube¡ª he also prepared finger cots (aka ¡¯finger condom¡¯ because he needed it for fingering his hole) and the smallest dildo he could find.


    <i>I¡¯m aware Sihyuk Hyung is big, but I gotta start with something that won¡¯t hurt first.</i>


    Garam took a deep breath.


    "I need to loosen up my ass if I want to survive having sex with an Alpha."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 48: PREVIEW

    <h4>Chapter 48: PREVIEW</h4>


    <i>IT HURTS...</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t know how long he had been in the bathroom. But after he was done, there was no strength left in his body.


    Hence, he just plopped down on the bed¡ª his face t on the mattress.


    He was still using the guest room instead of sleeping in Song Sihyuk¡¯s bedroom.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t sick anymore, but he didn¡¯tin when I said I¡¯d be using the guest room to ¡¯prepare.¡¯</i>


    Fortunately, he managed to stick two fingers in his hole this time.


    He used finger cots (aka finger condoms) and a generous amount of lube.


    And, yet, it still hurt like hell.


    <i>It stings so bad...</i>


    To be honest, he had been trying to loosen up for the past few days.


    He started with just one finger, so he¡¯d say he had good progress.


    But even though he had already managed to insert two fingers, he still couldn¡¯t find the spot that was supposed to make him feel good. He was actually starting to question how bottoms enjoyed sex when just inserting a finger in his hole was already painful.


    Even so, he still had hopes of finding the ¡¯sweet spot.¡¯


    <i>But, until then, I don¡¯t think I could insert anything other than my fingers yet.</i>


    That was why Garam didn¡¯t even attempt to use the dildo.


    He looked at the sex toy that was ced on the bedside table¡ª unused.


    It wasn¡¯t like he put it there as a disy.


    <i>I¡¯m just too tired to put it back in the box.</i>


    And, so, Garam just stared at the dildo while spacing out.


    ording to the adult store where he ordered the dildo from, it was supposed to be on the average side. In fact, it was the smallest among the shop¡¯s collection.


    It¡¯s like 5 inches in length and 4-5 inches in grith.


    "If I can¡¯t fit that toy in me, then there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be able to take Sihyuk Hyung," Garam whispered to himself, pausing for a moment. "But how big Sihyuk Hyung is exactly?"


    He was just sure that the Alpha was big because he had seen his erection a few times.


    <i>Plus, I¡¯d be disappointed if Sihyuk Hyung was small after he imed that he was "hung like a horse."</i>


    Now Garam was curious.


    <i>I should know how big exactly Sihyuk Hyung is so I could prepare mentally.</i>


    Hence, he did the most logical thing ever: text his contract husband.


    <i>¡¯Hyung, can you send me a dick pic?¡¯</i>


    Of course, Garam knew what would happen when he sent that text.


    <i>It¡¯s just a way to lure Hyung here since I don¡¯t want to ask him toe to my room directly, and I¡¯m toozy to go to his.</i>


    His ¡¯summoning ritual¡¯ worked anyway.


    Song Sihyuk had read Garam¡¯s text, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    However, a few momentster, he heard impatient knocks on his door.


    Aigoo.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is like a dog on a leash.</i>


    "Come in, Hyung."


    The door burst open and Song Sihyuk entered the room...


    ... with a pissed look on his face.


    Wait, what?


    Garam forced his aching lower body to move as he got up, sitting on the bed while leaning against the headboard.


    <i>I thought Sihyuk woulde here with a raging boner, not just simply raging.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk still looked hot.


    <i>Hyung looks sexy in his usual sleepwear.</i>


    No, the chaebol Alpha wasn¡¯t wearing some fancy silk pajamas¡ª just a fit white T-shirt and a pair of gray sweatpants.


    Yes, gray sweatpants.


    <i>Confirmed¡ª Sihyuk Hyung is really big, in every sense of the word.</i>


    "Yah, Lim Garam. You didn¡¯t send that wrong message to me, did you?"


    Garam¡¯s brows furrowed, confused. "Hyung thinks I identally sent that message to you? You think I sent that to someone else? What do you think of me, Hyung?"


    For some reason, Song Sihyuk suddenly calmed down. "Ah, that reaction seems genuine. So, that message was really meant for me. Next time, put my name on it and don¡¯t just call me ¡¯hyung.¡¯ Better yet, we shoulde up with an endearment."


    "I don¡¯t want to."


    "Okay, babe."


    "Eww."


    Song Sihyukughed, obviously in a good mood now. "So, you want to see my dick?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, pointing at the dildo on the bedside table. "I want aparison between that and the real thing."


    Song Sihyuk casually walked towards the bedside table, grabbed the dildo, and flung it across the room.


    "Hyung, I haven¡¯t used that yet!"


    "Good. You don¡¯t need that stupid thing," Song Sihyuk said, sitting on the bed while facing Garam. "How¡¯s your ¡¯practice¡¯ going?"


    Garam blushed, but he decided to answer the question properly instead of acting sassy as usual. "I managed to insert two fingers."


    Song Sihyuk gently patted Garam¡¯s head. "Good job."


    "It hurts, and it still stings."


    "You want me to kiss the pain away?"


    "I want you to show me your dick, Hyung."


    "Aigooya. Garam-ah, how many times do I have to say that I don¡¯t like it when you talk like that?"


    Garam ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s nagging, his gaze falling on Song Sihyuk¡¯s crotch area.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    "Hyung, you¡¯re already hard."


    "How can I not be hard after you seduced me?"


    <i>Right, this is on me this time.</i>


    "Hyung, is it bigger now that you¡¯re hard?"


    "Aigooya. You¡¯re really testing my patience, huh?"


    Garam lifted his head and met Song Sihyuk¡¯s heated gaze. "I want to see it, Sihyuk Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk just raised an eyebrow as if challenging him to <i>beg</i> more.


    Tsk.


    "I wanna see it, babe... Babe Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked pleasantly surprised, and then heughed heartily. "Fine, I¡¯ll show it to you," he said while pulling down his sweatpants and underwear. "Feel free to touch it, too, babe."


    Garam gasped softly while watching Song Sihyuk cradle his cock.


    <i>It¡¯s... huge.</i>


    Hard, erect, but it didn¡¯t look scary despite its size.


    Having said that...


    "Hyung, that¡¯s a weapon."


    Song Sihyuk justughed as if he were thoroughly entertained.


    "I¡¯m gonna die if you put that in me."


    "No, you¡¯re not... I think, hopefully."


    It was obvious that Song Sihyuk was only messing with him.


    Even so, Garam still smacked the Alpha on the arm lightly.


    <i>Of course, Hyung justughed.</i>


    "Touch me, Garam-ah."


    Garam¡¯s usual reaction would be to turn down Song Sihyuk because, most of the time, the Alpha¡¯s request was ridiculous.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that now.


    <i>I want to touch Hyung and see if his junk is really as hard as it looks.</i>


    So, before Garam knew it, his hands had already moved on their own.


    He carefully grasped Song Sihyuk¡¯s whole length. He had to use both hands because the Alpha was really big.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s thing is really hard.</i>


    Amused, Garam slowly stroked Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock up and down.


    The Alpha then let out a low, delicious groan when he hit what might have been his contract husband¡¯s sensitive spots.


    <i>Hyung looks so aroused.</i>


    Not gonna lie, Garam felt a sense of pride in the fact that he¡ª a Beta¡ª managed to make an elite Alpha like Song Sihyuk feel that good.


    <i>I¡¯m pleasuring Hyung, and yet I also feel...</i>


    No, it couldn¡¯t be!


    "Pfft."


    Garam lifted his head when the Alpha suddenlyughed. "What¡¯s funny, Hyung?"


    "Maybe we can do it together, babe," Song Sihyuk said, putting his hand on Garam¡¯s thigh. "You¡¯re hard, Garam-ah."


    What the hell?


    Garam was shocked to find out that he, indeed, was hard!


    <i>I got aroused because of Sihyuk Hyung?!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THIS IS akward, but...</i>


    Mmh.


    <i>It feels good.</i>


    Garam almost moaned when Song Sihyuk¡¯s warm breath fanned over his chest.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped because of their position¡ª he was now sitting on the Alpha¡¯sp, straddling his hips.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk¡¯s face was right in front of his chest.


    Garam was wearing a thin pajama top, and yet he could still feel the Alpha¡¯s breath on his skin.


    Maybe it was because Song Sihyuk kept taking deep breaths and moaning.


    <i>Hyung is clearly enjoying this.</i>


    But the Alpha was also having fun on his own way.


    Song Sihyuk sucked and kissed Garam¡¯s neck and shoulders as if he were tasting him.


    But Garam didn¡¯t let himself get distracted.


    His hands didn¡¯t stop moving¡ª swiping over the tip of the Alpha¡¯s cock, practically using the precum as lubricant.


    <i>I studied hard for this day since I know it¡¯s my duty as Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s husband.</i>


    Since Garam was an achiever, he worked harder and reached inside Song Sihyuk¡¯s boxer to y with his balls, giving them a soft squeeze.


    "Mmh..."


    Oho.


    <i>The sounds Sihyuk Hyung make are sexy.</i>


    Garam wanted to see Song Sihyuk¡¯s aroused face once more, hence he did.


    And that was how he got caught.


    Song Sihyuk smirked haughtily when their eyes met.


    "Garam-ah, you didn¡¯t marry me for money¡ª you married me for my face, didn¡¯t you?"


    Tsk.


    "Don¡¯t be too arrogant, Hyung. Aside from your money, your only saving grace is your face."


    "Whatever makes you sleep at night, babe," Song Sihyuk said teasingly, and then he pointed at the base of Garam¡¯s cock before slowly tracing his finger up to the tip. "Like I said earlier, we should help each other out."


    Tsk.


    Garam thought he would calm down, but he was wrong.


    The sexier Song Sihyuk looked while getting aroused, the more turned on he got.


    <i>Maybe I really like Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s face more than I want to admit.</i>


    "I¡¯ll make you feel good, Garam-ah."


    Garam tried to say something snarky, but Song Sihyuk suddenly captured his lips¡ª devouring his mouth once again.


    He could only close his eyes and moan deliciously.


    <i>Because Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s kisses are delicious.</i>


    "Garam-ah..."


    "Do it, Hyung¡ª make me feel good."


    It was embarrassing how needy Garam¡¯s voice sounded, but it couldn¡¯t help it.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to say it twice.


    Song Sihyuk kneaded the back of Garam¡¯s neck¡ª trailing down the dip down his spine before his palms settled on the two soft mounds behind.


    Garam let out a soft moan when his contract husband squeezed his butt cheeks.


    Then the Alpha pulled him closer until their cocks bumped against each other.


    Oh, damn.


    <i>That kinda felt good...</i>


    But the Alpha had only started.


    <i>No, it¡¯s more like Sihyuk Hyung is finally the one in charge now.</i>


    Song Sihyuk grasped their cocks, including Garam¡¯s hands, and then squeezed them before sliding his hands up and down along their shafts.


    Ah.


    <i>I did the same thing earlier, but why did it feel a lot better when Hyung did it?</i>


    So, it wasn¡¯t really a surprise when precum started to leak from both of their cocks.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m already close...</i>


    Did it feel good because Song Sihyuk hands were hot and slick and big?


    Big enough to hold both of their cocks while pumping up and down their shafts, just barely grazing at the heads.


    <i>Yeah, that must be it.</i>


    Dammit.


    <i>I feel like my pride will be shattered if Ie first.</i>


    But when Garam looked at Song Sihyuk, he realized that he wasn¡¯t the only one who was close toing when he saw how aroused the Alpha was.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s turned on face is really sexy.</i>


    Too bad he couldn¡¯t stare at that handsome face for long.


    After all, Song Sihyuk started kissing Garam¡¯s neck, even licking his ear and neck.


    And, yes, the Alpha¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop moving either.


    Garam¡¯s nails dug deep into his contract husband¡¯s shoulders as their balls began to tighten, and then he closed his eyes and pressed his forehead against Song Sihyuk¡¯s.


    <i>Yep, I¡¯ming.</i>


    And then their climax racked them both.


    Haaah.


    <i>I¡¯m spent.</i>


    Garam was tired, but for some reason, Song Sihyuk scent smelled refreshing to him.


    He opened his eyes to ask the Alpha what kind of perfume he used this time because it smelled more fragrant than the old one. However, his brain malfunctioned when he caught Song Sihyuk staring at his sticky hands with a dazed look on his face.


    "Hyung, let¡¯s clean up..."


    Garam trailed off, shocked by what Song Sihyuk did next: the Alpha licked his cum-covered hand.


    That was both hot and disturbing.


    "Hyung, that¡¯s dirty!"


    "Not yours," Song Sihyuk said, licking his hand once more as if to tease Garam. "You taste as good as you smell, Garam-ah."


    Garam covered his face with his hands¡ª embarrassed. "We¡¯re never doing this again, Hyung."


    "Yeah, sure¡ª whatever helps you sleep at night, babe."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 49: ADDICTING SCENT

    <h4>Chapter 49: ADDICTING SCENT</h4>


    <i>I WANT to bite the back of his neck.</i>


    Song Sihyuk felt like he was going to lose his mind while staring at Lim Garam¡¯s nape.


    <i>There¡¯s a sweet scenting from my little brat.</i>


    He just couldn¡¯t figure out if it was Lim Garam¡¯s body wash, lotion, or perfume.


    <i>It¡¯s hard to tell since my brat always smells good.</i>


    Song Sihyuk managed to suppress his urge to bite Lim Garam¡¯s at the back of his neck, but he wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from cing a soft kiss on his adorable wife¡¯s nape.


    Thank goodness his adorable wife was a Beta (for now).


    After all, Lim Garam¡¯s sleeping position was dangerous since it was too open.


    His adorable wife slept on his stomach while his cheek was pressed nicely against the pillow, facing him¡ª but also exposing his neck to an Alpha like him.


    <i>My wife is so cute looking that defenseless.</i>


    Cute but tired.


    Lim Garam¡¯s sleeping face was adorable, but it also looked exhausted.


    <i>It¡¯s my fault.</i>


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t be satisfied with justing once.


    But Lim Garam was pretty innocent. Even though it was obvious that he was tired froming, his adorable wife insisted on washing the sheets in theundry room.


    <i>He said he¡¯d be mortified if the house helpers found his room in ¡¯that¡¯ state.</i>


    Song Sihyuk thought Lim Garam looked cute while doing theundry, and so he seduced him into rubbing their dicks again.


    After that, his wifeined about feeling filthy because of all the cum in their clothes.


    And, so, he carried Lim Garam to the bathroom¡ª the one in his bedroom.


    Then they did it again.


    That was his adorable wife¡¯s limit, though.


    Lim Garam fell asleep after changing into Song Sihyuk¡¯s clothes.


    He was satisfied when his adorable wife chose one of his white T-shirts. Of course, his shirt was big on Lim Garam because their size difference was pretty big.


    "Can I bite you, Garam-ah?"


    Song Sihyuk only realized that he said that out loud when Lim Garam answered in a sleepy and tired voice.


    "Are you dog, Hyung?"


    "Arf, arf."


    Lim Garam groaned as a protest, and then he opened his eyes just to re at Song Sihyuk. "Hyung, the next time you bark, I¡¯ll take a video and post it on the inte."


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk looked cold and intimidating when he wasn¡¯t doing or saying anything.


    But, deep inside, this cool Alpha was actually a bit of a pervert.


    <i>I hope he¡¯s only acting that way around me.</i>


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of what people would think once they saw the sole heir of the SG Group barking like a dog, Hyung?"


    "Not really. Why would I be?" Song Sihyuk said bluntly, even shrugging nonchntly. "If I don¡¯t care about what my fellow chaebols think about me, then what makes you think themoners¡¯ opinions would affect me?"


    Lim Garam didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that he was cursing Song Sihyuk through his eyes.


    Pfft.


    "Cute," Song Sihyuk said, gently pinching Lim Garam¡¯s chin. "Give me a good morning kiss, babe."


    "No," Lim Garam said, covering his mouth with his hands. "I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet."


    "I really don¡¯t care about that."


    "But I do."


    "It seems like I¡¯ve spoiled you a lot, huh?"


    "What? You already regret it? Are you tired of dealing with someone who¡¯s way younger than you?"


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "No, but you just make it easy for me to behave this way towards you, Hyung."


    Pfft.


    "Garam-ah, do you know that I went easy on youst night?"


    Lim Garam¡¯s face turned red¡ª both from embarrassment and annoyance. "That was you going easy on me, Hyung?"


    "I only touched you there, and I didn¡¯t even kiss you below your neck," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "I figured the stimtion might be too much for a virgin like you, so I held back."


    "You don¡¯t have to rub it in my face that I¡¯m a virgin..."


    "It¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, babe. You¡¯re going to lose your virginity to me soon anyway."


    Lim Garam grabbed a pillow and threw it at Song Sihyuk.


    Of course, that ¡¯attack¡¯ didn¡¯t cause any damage at all.


    So, he justughed it off.


    "Garam-ah, did you like what we didst night?"


    "Well, it felt good," Lim Garam said shyly, and then his gaze fell on Song Sihyuk¡¯s crotch area. "But you¡¯re too big, Hyung."


    "You can take it in, babe," Song Sihyuk said encouragingly, grabbing his adorable wife¡¯s face gently. "Do you need a hand?"


    "No, thank you. I have my dildo¡ª"


    "I already threw that damned toy away."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re annoying."


    "And if you order another sex toy, I¡¯ll make sure the adult shop you brought it from will go bankrupt."


    "Tsk."


    "Did you just click your tongue at your hyung, you brat?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t," Lim Garam lied with a straight face. "Hyung must be hard of hearing because of your old age."


    Aigooya.


    Lim Garam was really cheeky, huh?


    But Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t find it annoying.


    In fact, his brat¡¯s rebellious attitude only turned him on.


    "Garam-ah, let¡¯s do it again."


    "You¡¯re really a horny dog, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk was about to bark again, but Lim Garam covered his mouth with his hand while ring at him¡ª causing him to burst outughing.


    <i>I don¡¯t mind spending mornings like this with my brat.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, Hyung will be at the office all day. Are you going to stay at home?"


    Garam heard Song Sihyuk¡¯s question, but he felt like his brain had buffered for a moment.


    He suddenly felt weak and sleepy.


    Was it because he got full?


    The head chef and the kitchen staff members who came earlier cooked a hearty and delicious traditional Korean breakfast for them.


    <i>But they left after serving the food, so only Hyung and I are here.</i>


    "Garam-ah?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Hyung," Garam said while gently patting his stomach. "I got sleepy after getting full. Plus, you made me tired first thing in the morning."


    They did the thing they had donest night¡ª rubbing dicks together.


    <i>Ejacting first thing in the morning is more tiring than I expected.</i>


    Especially since he came a lot.


    "Your stamina is shit, Garam-ah."


    "Excuse me? I¡¯m an active idol. I sing while running on a treadmill. Plus, I just served the military¡ª I¡¯m very fit," Garam said defensively, annoyed that Song Sihyuk questioned his stamina. "Hyung¡¯s stamina is the one that¡¯s not normal."


    "Yes, yes, everything is my fault," Song Sihyuk said, tapping his leg. "Come here."


    Tsk.


    Since Garam was already done eating, he stood up and sat on Song Sihyuk¡¯sp.


    He thought the Alpha was going to secure him on hisp, but he suddenly got up and carried him like a bride.


    <i>Hmm?</i>


    Surprised, Garam wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "Hyung?"


    "You look sleepy," Song Sihyuk said while heading upstairs¡ª probably towards his bedroom. "I¡¯ll tuck you in bed before I go to work."


    "But I need to wash the dishes¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. The helpers wille hereter. Do you have ns for today?"


    "Lee Eunsang is getting discharged from the hospital today, so I¡¯m nning to drop by the dormter."


    "Get some sleep first. I¡¯ll tell Shin Geon to pick you up around noon."


    Since Garam really felt weak and sleepy, he didn¡¯t argue anymore. "Okay, Hyung." He rxed into the Alpha¡¯s embrace, burying his face against his neck. Then, like a dog, he started sniffing his contract husband. "Hyung, are you wearing a different perfume? I love your new scent."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "You sounded like an Omega just now, babe."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>MAYBE Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s perverseness has rubbed off on me.</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want to admit this, but he couldn¡¯t sleep because the bedroom was filled with Song Sihyuk¡¯s scent.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he really liked how the Alpha smelled these days.


    <i>I love the warm and spicy vani notes in Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s scent...</i>


    So, in the end, Garam ended up touching himself while his face was buried in Song Sihyuk¡¯s pillow.


    But touching his own length wasn¡¯t enough.


    <i>I need something more...</i>


    He couldn¡¯t believe he would be doing something more than touching himself on the front for pleasure, but the unthinkable happened.


    Garam didn¡¯t have time to grab the lube or the finger condoms.


    Actually, he was too horny to think about that.


    Hence, he just reached behind him without any preparation.


    <i>I just feel like it would work this time?</i>


    It was a strange sensation putting a finger inside his hole without protection, but it didn¡¯t feel that bad. Actually, it felt better than the times he tried fingering himself. There was something different today.


    Hence, he ended up closing his eyes when he started to rx.


    He had a feeling that he would find his sweet spot soon.


    <i>More...</i>


    In fact, he was able to slide in two fingers easily.


    <i>Maybe I can put in one more digit today.</i>


    Garam gathered the courage to add another finger, and surprisingly, it worked.


    He was able to put in three fingers in him this time, all thanks to the warm and sticky liquid that served as lube while he was using his finger to loosen up...


    ... wait, what?


    Garam froze¡ª his fingers stopped moving when he had just started to feel good.


    <i>Is... is it supposed to be wet in there when I didn¡¯t put lube?</i>


    The sensation was weird!


    He immediately opened his eyes and withdrew his hand, and then he checked his fingers.


    His digits were now covered in something warm and sticky that resembled cum. Only the smell was different. The liquid released a strong, sweet scent¡ª something that didn¡¯t smell like cum at all.


    Even Betas had received proper education rted to Alphas and Omegas, so he wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant about what it could be.


    Garam let out a soft gasp when the realization hit him. "Slick?"


    <i>It¡¯s the substance that Omegas secrete when aroused¡ª it¡¯s a semi-translucent fluid that smells and tastes sweet.</i>


    Slick was also the reason why it was easier for male Alphas to have sex with male Omegas.


    <i>But I¡¯m a Beta...?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 50: SUDDEN BODY CHANGES

    <h4>Chapter 50: SUDDEN BODY CHANGES</h4>


    GARAM suddenly snapped out of whatever trance he was in when he realized that he was leaking.


    His hole was wet when he hadn¡¯t even used any kind of lube.


    He could immediately tell that something was wrong with his body, and that scared him.


    <i>Should I go to the hospital?</i>


    But what should Garam tell the doctor?


    Plus, he was a celebrity...


    His thoughts were interrupted when he saw the bottle of miracle pills on the bedside table.


    It was there because Song Sihyuk made sure he¡¯d take a pill before the Alpha left for work.


    <i>Ah, the miracle pills...</i>


    Garam almost forgot that he had been taking pills that would turn him into an Omega.


    <i>But I don¡¯t notice any changes within my body, so I¡¯ve been treating those pills as vitamins.</i>


    So, the mysterious liquid that he released in the body part that shouldn¡¯t be releasing that kind of thing...


    <i>Is my body really changing?</i>


    Then that meant...


    <i>I¡¯m turning into an Omega?</i>


    Garam felt a chill down his spine.


    And he hated the reaction that he had, especially how he felt afraid when this was simply the consequence of the decision that he had made five years ago.


    <i>It should be fine¡ª I signed up for this when I agreed to marry Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Oh, right.


    His husband should know about it.


    Garam grabbed his phone to call Song Sihyuk, but he hesitated.


    <i>What if I¡¯m wrong? I should go to the hospital first. But where exactly should I go...</i>


    Ah!


    He suddenly remembered Song Sihyuk¡¯s doctor friend.


    "Dr. Seong Kyungmin," Garam whispered to himself. "Right¡ª he gave me his phone number before."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU¡¯RE GLOWING, Sihyuk-ah¡ª is it because you¡¯ve been using the skincare products that I sent you? You should really consider working as a part-time model for me. If you do, I bet mypany will grow bigger instantly."


    Song Sihyuk rolled his eyes. "Noona, I¡¯m busy. If you¡¯re only here because you¡¯re bored, then why don¡¯t you just go home andfort your father? Uncle Sooman must be pretty heartbroken now that his favorite son has been kicked out."


    His oldest cousin, Song Sua, burst outughing.


    This person was the oldest daughter of Song Sihyuk¡¯s oldest uncle.


    He was supposed to be busy today, but he had to cancel his meeting to amodate her.


    That was how he and Song Sua ended up having coffee in the private lounge of his office.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was close to his noona.


    But Song Sua was an important ally, so he would indulge her from time to time.


    <i>She¡¯s the one I mentioned to Lim Garam before¡ª my cousin who¡¯s contented to receive the Aera World Mall once I be the SG Group¡¯s next chairman.</i>


    But, for now, Song Sua started her ownpany.


    <i>It¡¯s called SG Rona Be Corporation¡ª a cosmetics, health, and beauty productpany and chain. Yes, it¡¯s still under the management of SG Group.</i>


    But Song Sua had full control over herpany.


    "Sihyuk-ah, I can¡¯t believe you managed to remove that illegitimate child from our family registry."


    "Well, that was one of the conditions that I needed to fulfill in exchange for your full support in this session war," Song Sihyuk said, sipping his coffee. "I didn¡¯t know you hated your half-brother to the point that you wanted him removed from the family registry, though. As someone who doesn¡¯t care about things that don¡¯t interest you, I¡¯m surprised that you asked me to get rid of Jung Sehun."


    Yeah, Song Sihyuk had always nned to get rid of Jung Sehun.


    That was why he chose that bastard to be his proxy. It gave him a reason to keep an eye on Jung Sehun under the guise of making sure the bastard would do his job properly.


    In reality, he was collecting dirt on that bastard.


    <i>Since Jung Sehun did his part as my proxy, it would be hard to remove him from the family registry without a good reason. It was his reward for risking his life as my proxy.</i>


    Fortunately, that bastard got involved with Lim Garam.


    <i>That gave me a valid reason to get rid of him.</i>


    Of course, convincing his grandfather to choose his side over his first uncle wasn¡¯t easy.


    <i>It helped that Jung Sehun was involved in drugs and human trafficking, though¡ª two of the things Grandfather hated the most.</i>


    If it were just prostitution, then his grandfather would have turned a blind eye.


    There were plenty of brothels that treated their workers fairly.


    <i>But we got information that most of the Omegas working in Club Eterno were either kidnapped or coerced into doing that kind of work.</i>


    "It was for my mother."


    Oh, right.


    Song Sihyuk almost forgot that he was talking to his cousin.


    <i>It¡¯s not my fault it took Sua Noona that long before speaking again.</i>


    "My mother actually loved my father, so she was hurt when she found out about my father¡¯s infidelity. But the thing that hurt her most was the fact that Abeoji loved Jung Sehun more than me. That¡¯s why Eomma almost lost her mind when Jung Sehun was added to the family registry."


    <i>Ah, no wonder Sua Noona wanted Jung Sehun gone.</i>


    But Song Sua knew her ce in the family¡ª that she didn¡¯t have enough power to influence their grandfather to take her side.


    <i>And, so, Sua Noona made a deal with me.</i>


    "To be fair, I wouldn¡¯t have gone as far as wanting Jung Sehun removed from the family registry if that bastard weren¡¯t so greedy. It wasn¡¯t like he could steal my inheritance anyway, so I could have just ignored his existence," Song Sua said, shrugging. "But I heard that bastard bragged to his circle of friends about how my father would divorce my mother for her mother soon."


    Ah, so that was the final straw for Song Sua.


    "That bastard should have known his ce."


    Song Sihyuk nodded in agreement because he also didn¡¯t like people who didn¡¯t know their ce. "I¡¯m d that I¡¯m an only child."


    "Are you sure, Sihyuk-ah?"


    "Yes, I am. 100%. I¡¯m always keeping a close eye on my parents¡¯ affairs since I hate nothing more than a half-sibling."


    "Good for you then."


    "Are we done here?"


    "No, not yet," Song Sua said cheerfully, pping her hands. "Let¡¯s talk about your secret lover. Lim Garam, is it?"


    "What about him?"


    "He¡¯s so pretty."


    Song Sihyuk red at his older cousin. "Noona, he¡¯s mine."


    "I know," Song Sua said,ughing softly. "I just want you to know that instead of simply getting Lim Garam as a model for mypany¡¯s new lip balm collection, I¡¯m actually thinking of making him our brand ambassador."


    Tsk.


    "Why, Noona? Didn¡¯t I already say I don¡¯t want Lim Garam to be too famous?"


    "I like Lim Garam¡¯s innocent face. What reason do I need to choose him as my brand¡¯s ambassador? Plus, I don¡¯t care about what you want, Sihyuk-ah."


    Tsk.


    <i>Doing whatever the hell we want really runs in the family.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was about to protest, but his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Seong Kyungmin, he immediately picked up.


    <i>This jerk only calls when it¡¯s important.</i>


    "What do you want?"


    <i>"Song Sihyuk,e to the hospital now."</i>


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow when he felt the urgency in his friend¡¯s voice. "Why?"


    <i>"Lim Garam is sick¡ª he¡¯s very sick, actually."</i>


    What?!


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>EVERYTHING smells awful...</i>


    Garam was fine at first.


    He was about to go to the hospital. But as soon as he met Shin Geon¡ª who came to pick him up¡ª he suddenly fell sick.


    In fact, he almost threw up because he didn¡¯t like his bodyguard¡¯s scent.


    But it was bearable, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The problem started when they reached the hospital.


    Garam¡¯s nose was attacked by different strong odors that, for some reason, caused him to faint.


    "Lim Garam-nim!"


    It was Shin Geon¡¯s voice that he rememberedst before hepletely lost consciousness.


    And when Garam opened his eyes again...


    "How are you feeling, Garam-ssi?"


    Argh.


    Garam almost threw up again when Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s scent hit his nose.


    Fortunately, the odor wasn¡¯t strong enough to knock him out this time.


    <i>I guess I¡¯m a patient now.</i>


    Garam could tell that he was wearing hospital pajamas while confined in a VIP Room.


    "Dr. Seong..."


    "Yes? Please tell me how you¡¯re feeling."


    "I¡¯m sorry to say this, but your scent is making me feel sick," Garam said weakly while covering his nose with his hand. "I guess I¡¯m not a fan of your perfume, Dr. Seong."


    He didn¡¯t mean to be rude.


    But he couldn¡¯t help it since the smell was really getting to him.


    "It¡¯s not my perfume that¡¯s making you feel sick, Garam-ssi. I don¡¯t even wear one when I¡¯m in the hospital."


    "Then what..."


    "You¡¯re probably talking about my pheromones," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said grimly. "You can smell pheromones now, Garam-ssi."


    Garam gasped softly when the realization hit him once again.


    <i>Am I really turning into an Omega?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 51: MANIFESTATION

    <h4>Chapter 51: MANIFESTATION</h4>


    "YOU WERE overstimted because this is your first time smelling pheromones, Garam-ssi."


    Oh, that actually made sense.


    Garam was a Beta, after all.


    So, it was only natural to get overwhelmed after suddenly smelling pheromones.


    "Dr. Seong, have I manifested as an Omega?"


    "Garam-ssi, why would you assume that you manifested as an Omega instead of an Alpha?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin asked carefully. "Did something happen? You called in advance, after all. Since I¡¯m a pheromone doctor, I assume you¡¯ve noticed something strange in your body."


    Oh.


    Garam¡¯s face probably turned red when he realized that he had to tell Dr. Seong Kyungmin about the strange liquid that came out of his ass earlier.


    <i>It¡¯s even more embarrassing because Dr. Seong is Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s friend.</i>


    Maybe he should have gone to a different hospital...


    "Garam-ssi, are you embarrassed?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Garam-ssi, I¡¯m a doctor who specializes in Alphas and Omegas," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said in a patient tone. "I¡¯ve seen and heard so many things about the sex lives of my patients that I¡¯m already desensitized."


    Ah.


    Well, that also made sense.


    <i>Dr. Seong is a doctor. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll look at my case in a professional way.</i>


    Plus, only Garam and Dr. Seong Kyungmin were in the room.


    <i>I guess Geon Hyung is waiting outside.</i>


    Hence, their privacy was secured.


    Having said that...


    "But I understand why you¡¯re hesitating," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "It¡¯s because I¡¯m Song Sihyuk¡¯s friend, isn¡¯t it?"


    Garam just nodded shyly.


    "I see. Then would you like me to call a different doctor for you?"


    Calling for a different doctor had just crossed Garam¡¯s mind earlier.


    But now that he was thinking about it, that would be silly.


    <i>It¡¯s easier to trust Dr. Seong because he¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s friend. What¡¯s happening to me isn¡¯t normal. I trust that he won¡¯t treat me like a test subject.</i>


    "Garam-ssi?"


    "It¡¯s alright, Dr. Seong," Garam said, taking a deep breath before he swallowed his pride and told the doctor the truth. "I was touching myself... in the back... when something came out that shouldn¡¯t..."


    Fortunately, Dr. Seong Kyungmin remained indifferent.


    That encouraged Garam to continue.


    It helped that the doctor was stoic because he didn¡¯t feel like he was being judged.


    "A liquid... it¡¯s warm and smells sweet..."


    "Are you sure it¡¯s not lube, Garam-ssi?"


    "I didn¡¯t use lube, Doc," Garam said while shaking his head. He felt even more embarrassed now, but he had to tell the doctor everything that needed to be said. "I usually have a low sex drive, so it also baffled me why I felt so turned on because of Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s perfume. Before I knew it, I was already... uh, touching myself. I didn¡¯t even use lube because I was in a hurry..."


    <i>My goodness¡ª this is so embarrassing!</i>


    "I see. Thank you for telling me, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, crossing his arms over his chest. "First of all, I believe that the ¡¯perfume¡¯ you were talking about must be Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones. An Alpha¡¯s pheromones usually smell attractive to an Omega."


    "But I don¡¯t find yours attractive, Doc. Plus, I think I also smelled Geon Hyung¡¯s pheromones earlier. It made me feel sick."


    "It¡¯s normal for a newly manifested Omega to find all pheromones nauseating because you¡¯re not used to them yet. That¡¯s why children often get sick when they manifest. But you¡¯ll be fine once you calm down."


    "Then why do I like Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones if the others smell awful to me, Doc?"


    "It¡¯s probably because you are attracted to him."


    Aigoo.


    <i>I¡¯m d Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t here.</i>


    To be fair, the doctor was right.


    Garam was physically attracted to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>The only thing stopping me from liking Sihyuk Hyungpletely is his personality.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, you were actually covered in Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones when you arrived here earlier. In fact, the Omega nurses who changed your clothes got sick because of how strong Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones were."


    Oh.


    Garam felt bad for the nurses.


    But now that they were talking about Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones...


    <i>I suddenly miss Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s scent so badly.</i>


    "Argh..."


    Hmm?


    Garam lifted his head and was a bit confused when he saw Dr. Seong Kyungmin put on a face mask. "What¡¯s wrong, Doc?"


    "You¡¯re releasing too many pheromones, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin was an Alpha, so...


    "I¡¯m sorry, Doc. I don¡¯t mean to," Garam said, more embarrassed now. "How do I make this stop?"


    "You don¡¯t need to learn to control your pheromones for now. It¡¯s more important that you get used to smelling pheromones, even if they are your own. We will get you properly testedter."


    "Why can¡¯t we do it now, Doc? I want to confirm if I¡¯ve really manifested as an Omega."


    "You need to calm down first¡ª you can¡¯t go out while releasing this amount of pheromones since most of the patients here are Alphas and Omegas."


    <i>Ah, so I might cause an inconvenience.</i>


    "I understand, Doc..." Garam trailed off, and then he gasped. "I forgot to call Sihyuk Hyung. My phone..."


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, Garam-ssi. I took the liberty of calling Song Sihyuk," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "He needs to be here since I believe his pheromones will help you calm down."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "KYUNGMIN-AH, I need to see Lim Garam," Song Sihyukined when Seong Kyungmin dragged him to his office instead of bringing him to Lim Garam¡¯s room. "Why did you drag me here?"


    "Lim Garam is fine."


    "You said he was <i>very</i> sick."


    "He is¡ª all newly manifested Omegas go through what Lim Garam is experiencing at the moment."


    Song Sihyuk froze.


    A newly manifested Omega?


    "Kyungmin-ah¡ª"


    "Lim Garam released Slick¡ª a fluid that only Omegas have."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows. "Just how did you know that¡ª"


    "And he can smell pheromones now."


    Oh.


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk had been wondering why Lim Garam seemed to be obsessed with his ¡¯perfume.¡¯


    <i>So, Lim Garam actually smells my pheromones?</i>


    He was about to smile when he realized that his little experiment had seeded.


    But Seong Kyungmin suddenly punched Song Sihyuk in the face.


    The fuck?


    "You turned that kid into an Omega, you bastard," Seong Kyungmin said through clenched teeth, his pheromones reeking because he was obviously angry. "Lim Garam¡¯s manifestation isn¡¯t natural, Song Sihyuk."


    "So what?" Song Sihyuk wiped the blood off the side of his mouth with the back of his hand. "Lim Garam is my Omega now¡ª the end justifies the means."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 52: FLORAL SCENT

    <h4>Chapter 52: FLORAL SCENT</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK tasted blood in his mouth, and that annoyed the hell out of him.


    However, since it was Seong Kyungmin who did that to him, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to punch his friend back.


    <i>I understand where this punk ising from, but...</i>


    "Lim Garam knew that I wanted to turn him into an Omega, and he agreed," Song Sihyuk said. He was pissed that he had to exin himself when he hated doing that the most. But what could he do? Seong Kyungmin was a friend of his. "I didn¡¯t deceive him¡ª I¡¯ve always been upfront with him regarding my little experiment. And this is a part of our deal, Seong Kyungmin. I didn¡¯t force Lim Garam to marry me and give me the right to his body."


    Seong Kyungmin scoffed. "Lim Garam was barely an adult back then¡ª he didn¡¯t think that far ahead because his goal back then was to survive. And you took advantage of that, Song Sihyuk. You gave the child an illusion of choice."


    Haaah.


    "I¡¯m tired of having this conversation with you again and again, Seong Kyungmin," Song Sihyuk said, pulling out his phone from the inner pocket of his jacket. "You¡¯re not the only pheromone doctor here. If you¡¯re going to let your personal feelings get in the way of your work, then I¡¯m taking Lim Garam to a different doctor."


    "If you call the Cho Triplets, I¡¯ll punch you again."


    "Once is enough. I let it slide because you¡¯re my friend. But if you try to punch me again, I¡¯ll beat you half to death."


    "Must you always be that violent?"


    "Dude, you punched me first."


    "Punching you isn¡¯t considered violence¡ª it¡¯s called public service."


    "Do you wanna die?"


    Seong Kyungmin just sighed, and then he plopped back into his chair.


    <i>Ah, this means he¡¯s going to stay as Lim Garam¡¯s doctor.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was relieved.


    Although he enjoyed hanging out with the Cho Triplets, he wouldn¡¯t entrust Lim Garam to those bastards.


    <i>I can only trust Seong Kyungmin.</i>


    "The first aid kit is in that cab," Song Sihyuk said, pointing at the said cab. "Treat yourself."


    "No, I¡¯m going to use this to y the victim," Song Sihyuk said firmly. It wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d die from a small infection. "I¡¯m showing Lim Garam this face so he¡¯ll listen to me once I tell him not to trust you too much."


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like that Lim Garam didn¡¯t call him first before he went to the hospital.


    And it pissed him off that he had to hear about his wife¡¯s condition from Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>I don¡¯t want Lim Garam to trust Seong Kyungmin more than he trusts me.</i>


    "You¡¯re really a scumbag, Song Sihyuk."


    "Tell me something I don¡¯t know," Song Sihyuk said, and then he sat on the receiving chair. "So, have you done the test to determine whether Lim Garam has really turned into an Omega or not?"


    "Lim Garam isn¡¯t in the right condition to take the test yet," Seong Kyungmin said while shaking his head. "He¡¯s like a child who has just manifested as an Omega. Aside from the fact that he gets easily overwhelmed by other people¡¯s pheromones, he also can¡¯t control his pheromones yet."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands tight in order to stop himself from getting too excited.


    But it was hard to hold back.


    Pheromones.


    Lim Garam has finally produced pheromones, huh?


    Seong Kyungmin, who could obviously smell Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones, frowned. "I¡¯m giving you a strong suppressant before I send you to Lim Garam¡¯s room," the doctor said firmly. "You need to help the kid calm down, so you can¡¯t lose control."


    "Do you think this is my first time with an Omega?"


    "Lim Garam is different from the Omegas you dated."


    "How?"


    "You actually like the kid."


    Tsk.


    <i>I guess this is why this jerk is my friend¡ª he knows me too well.</i>


    "And it seems like the kid likes you back," Seong Kyungmin said, sighing. "Lim Garam said only your pheromones smell good to him."


    Oh.


    Hearing that improved Song Sihyuk¡¯s mood.


    <i>I can¡¯t wait to see my brat.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THAT jerk did this on purpose, didn¡¯t he?</i>


    Song Sihyuk was annoyed with Seong Kyungmin once again.


    That doctor gave him a type of suppressant that practically numbed his sense of smell. He could barely smell pheromones now.


    <i>Did he seriously think I¡¯d lose my senses because of an Omega¡¯s pheromones?</i>


    He had only been with Omegas in the past, so he¡¯d say he was already used to...


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s train of thought waspletely cut off when he finally entered Lim Garam¡¯s VIP Room in the hospital.


    Oh.


    <i>This scent...</i>


    The room was filled with a floral scent.


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t big on floral scent¡ª but this time, it was different. He actually liked how fresh and clean Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones smelled like.


    Yeah, the floral scent in the air belonged to his sleeping, adorable wife.


    <i>Lim Garam smells like baby powder...</i>


    His wife¡¯s scent was a delicate bnce of soft powdery notes, florals, and maybe a bit of citrus top notes.


    <i>The scent reminds me of three flowers: Roses, Jasmine, and Iris.</i>


    Crazy.


    <i>Lim Garam already smells fresh even without pheromones, but now...</i>


    Damn.


    Song Sihyuk suddenly felt grateful towards Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>I would have lost my mind already if it weren¡¯t for the suppressant that he gave me.</i>


    "Hyung...?"


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk closed the door behind him and entered the room. "You¡¯re awake?"


    Lim Garam got up and nodded while rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand.


    <i>So freaking cute.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, you smell good," Lim Garam said¡ª now both eyes opened¡ª while looking at Song Sihyuk with a beaming face. "Are these your pheromones? They smell like vani¡ª sweet and creamy¡ª with subtle spicy and woody undertones."


    Heh.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Song Sihyuk heard that he smelled good, but it meant a lot hearing it from Lim Garam.


    <i>We both like each other¡¯s scent.</i>


    "You can finally smell my pheromones, brat," Song Sihyuk said, gently grabbing Lim Garam¡¯s face. "Maybe you¡¯ll like me a little now."


    Lim Garam raised an eyebrow. "But I¡¯ve always liked you, Hyung."


    Hmm?


    <i>Is it because he¡¯s sick? My wife is being honest today. How cute.</i>


    "Not in a romantic sense, though," Lim Garam said bluntly, crushing Song Sihyuk¡¯s delusion right away. "I only like Hyung¡¯s face, money, and body."


    Oho?


    "I¡¯ve always known that you like my face and money. But I didn¡¯t know you liked my body now," Song Sihyuk said teasingly. "Did you like what we did?"


    It was meant as light teasing.


    But Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones suddenly ¡¯exploded,¡¯ his scent clinging to Song Sihyuk as if he were embracing him.


    For an Alpha, it only meant one thing.


    <i>My Omega wants me.</i>


    Ah, dammit.


    If Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t take a strong suppressant, he might have jumped Lim Garam¡¯s bones already.


    Maybe he¡¯d forgive Seong Kyungmin for punching him just for this.


    <i>My wife doesn¡¯t know it yet, but an Alpha can tell that an Omega is aroused by just their pheromones.</i>


    "Hyung, what happened to your face?"


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk was surprised when Lim Garam suddenly grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him down until he was sitting next to him.


    Of course, it was only possible because he allowed it.


    <i>Only my wife can manhandle me like this.</i>


    "You got into a fight?" Lim Garam asked worriedly, but he was also frowning. "Hyung, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too old for a brawl?"


    "Thirty isn¡¯t old, and no, it wasn¡¯t a brawl¡ª just a fight with a friend."


    "You fought with Dr. Seong?"


    "How did you know it was him?"


    "Dr. Seong is only your friend, Hyung."


    "Yah."


    "You didn¡¯t beat Dr. Seong up, did you?"


    Ah, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like how Lim Garam looked worried about Seong Kyungmin.


    Of course, he knew that the two had no inappropriate rtionship.


    However, Seong Kyungmin was still an Alpha like him, so...


    "Hyung, your scent..." Lim Garam said in a voice full of disgust while covering his nose with his hands. "Why do your pheromones suddenly smell so bad?"


    Ah, right.


    <i>Lim Garam doesn¡¯t know yet that an angry Alpha¡¯s pheromones stink, and it¡¯s harmful to Omegas.</i>


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk was still pissed, but he was more worried about Lim Garam than his own personal feelings.


    <i>My wife has just manifested, so I have to be extra careful.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, taking a deep breath. He was good at controlling his pheromones. Hence, he instantly calmed down. Plus, he wasn¡¯t that jealous anyway since he knew Seong Kyungmin would rather die than get involved with a ¡¯kid,¡¯ especially if the said ¡¯kid¡¯ was his friend¡¯s wife. "Is it better now?"


    Lim Garam hesitated at first, but then he slowly removed his hands from his nose.


    A few momentster, his adorable wife beamed again.


    "Ah, it smells nice again," Lim Garam said cheerfully, and then he patted the space next to him. "Hyung, let¡¯s cuddle."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    <i>So, Lim Garam bes honest and clingy when he¡¯s sick, huh?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>YEAH, I really like this brat.</i>


    That was Song Sihyuk¡¯s thought while cuddling with Lim Garam on the bed.


    His adorable wife was hugging him tightly, his face buried against his chest.


    <i>Lim Garam really likes my scent, huh?</i>


    After all, his adorable wife instantly fell asleep in his arms.


    <i>He¡¯s burning up, but it¡¯s normal for newly manifested Omegas to run a fever.</i>


    "Get well soon, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk whispered, kissing Lim Garam on the forehead. "Once you¡¯re better, we¡¯re gonna try."


    <i>Try for a baby, of course.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 53: A LATE BLOOMER

    <h4>Chapter 53: A LATE BLOOMER</h4>


    WHEN Garam woke up after a long nap, he could immediately tell that he had gotten better.


    After all, he got a little annoyed when he woke up in Song Sihyuk¡¯s arms.


    Like a clingy lover.


    Tsk.


    <i>I must have been out of it because of my fever.</i>


    But, to be fair, it wasn¡¯t that bad waking up next to a handsome Alpha.


    <i>Who smells really good, at that.</i>


    So, much to Garam¡¯s chagrin, he found himself hugging Song Sihyuk tighter¡ª he wanted to get closer to his contract husband physically because he wanted to bask in his scent more.


    <i>All of this is mine.</i>


    "Babe, don¡¯t squeeze me too tightly¡ª I¡¯m barely holding back here."


    Ahem.


    Song Sihyuk still had his eyes closed, but the Alpha obviously knew what was going on.


    <i>He¡¯s probably awake for quite some time now.</i>


    It was pretty embarrassing that Garam got caught sniffing Song Sihyuk like a pervert, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m hungry."


    Song Sihyuk immediately opened his eyes and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Uh, Ceasar sd?"


    "Are you crazy? You¡¯re sick and all you want to eat is sd?"


    "Uhm, then some unseasoned chicken breast?"


    "Yah."


    "It¡¯s healthy, so what¡¯s wrong with it?"


    "You¡¯re on a diet, aren¡¯t you?"


    Garam avoided Song Sihyuk¡¯s judgmental eyes. "I¡¯m starting my activities next week, so I need to be fit."


    "You¡¯re already fit," Song Sihyuk said in a scolding tone. "You¡¯re sick, so you should eat something that will help you recover fast. Let¡¯s ask Seong Kyungmin what you should be eating in the meantime."


    "But you just fought with Dr. Song..."


    "It¡¯s fine. We always fight anyway."


    "Does he always punch you whenever you fight?"


    "No. We just pissed off each other a little bit too much this time."


    "Then did you punch him back?"


    "Seong Kyungmin will die if I punch him," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "And stop worrying about that jerk. I get annoyed when you mention another Alpha."


    Aigoo.


    <i>So, this is the infamous Alpha possessiveness and jealousy.</i>


    Lim Garam was a Beta, but even Betas were aware that Alphas were very territorial and obsessive over their lovers¡ª especially if they were Omegas.


    Speaking of which...


    "Hyung, have I really be an Omega now?"


    "We¡¯ll now for sure once you take the test," Song Sihyuk said, then he gently grabbed Garam¡¯s face. "But I¡¯m confident that, yes, you have finally be <i>my</i> Omega, Lim Garam."


    Oh.


    Garam thought he was already prepared to be an Omega because that was the deal that he made with Song Sihyuk five years ago.


    <i>So, why do I suddenly feel scared?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "THE RESULT is out¡ª Lim Garam has really manifested as an Omega."


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that, but he was d that it had finally been confirmed.


    Lim Garam took the test earlier after his fever decreased significantly.


    His adorable wife was asleep now, so Song Sihyuk received the result of the test.


    He had the right to know because he was Lim Garam¡¯s husband and legal guardian. Moreover, his adorable wife gave him permission to receive the test result in his ce.


    <i>Anyway, my little experiment is a sess.</i>


    And that got him thinking.


    "None of the Betas who have been taking the miracle pills longer than Lim Garam did have manifested as an Omega yet," Song Sihyuk said. "So, do you know why Lim Garam is the only one who seeded so far?"


    "I have a hunch."


    "Tell me."


    "Answer this first: have you done any form of sexual act with Lim Garam recently?"


    Song Sihyuk knew that Seong Kyungmin was asking that as a doctor, so he didn¡¯t mind answering. "Yes, but we didn¡¯t go all the way."


    "But you both ejacted?"


    "Of course."


    "I¡¯m not involved with the experiment, so take this with a grain of salt," Seong Kyungmin warned him. "I believe that Lim Garam¡¯s change was triggered by your pheromones, Sihyuk-ah. An Alpha¡¯s pheromones are especially stronger in their semen, so the more you perform sexual acts with Lim Garam, the quicker his transition would be."


    "Wait, what?" Song Sihyuk¡¯s brows furrowed. "Are you saying Lim Garam isn¡¯tpletely an Omega yet?"


    "Thest stage is the trickiest part of his transition, Sihyuk-ah."


    "I don¡¯t understand."


    "Sihyuk-ah, male Omegas can get pregnant and give birth," Seong Kyungmin reminded him. "But Lim Garam¡¯s womb has just started developing."


    Oh, right.


    <i>That exactly what differs male Omegas from male Betas¡ª they have a womb.</i>


    "How long before Lim Garam¡¯s womb developed fully?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but it won¡¯t take long," Seong Kyungmin answered. "Sihyuk-ah, do you remember the first result of Lim Garam¡¯s Secondary Gender test?"


    "Yeah. His doctor couldn¡¯t determine whether he was a Beta or an Omega, but theybeled Lim Garam as a Beta because his pheromones were too dormant and low for him to be an Omega."


    "Correct. I believe Lim Garam¡¯s body has always been both a Beta and an Omega, but thanks to your pheromones, his Omega side has be more pronounced," Seong Kyungmin said, and then he hesitated before he continued: "I don¡¯t want to say this, but I think Lim Garam¡¯s transition would beplete once you have sex with him¡ª once you ejacte inside him, to be precise."


    Heh.


    That was the requirement for Lim Garam to finish his transition fast?


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but smile triumphantly.


    <i>I just need to convince Lim Garam to allow me not to use a condom once we do the deed.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I¡¯M NOT sure if I should congratte you, but you¡¯ve be an Omega now, Lim Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam wouldn¡¯t say that he was surprised to hear the result of his test from Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    After all, Song Sihyuk was confident that he was already an Omega now.


    <i>And Sihyuk Hyung is rarely wrong.</i>


    "Thank you, Dr. Seong," Garam said, forcing himself to smile. "Where is Sihyuk Hyung?"


    "He just stepped out to answer a business call."


    Oh.


    For some reason, Garam felt relieved.


    <i>I don¡¯t want Sihyuk Hyung to see my reaction.</i>


    Because he wasn¡¯t happy.


    And that made him feel like a fool.


    "Garam-ssi, I can tell that you¡¯re not happy with the news."


    "That can¡¯t be, Doc," Garam said while forcing himself to smile again. "I knew what I was getting into when I epted the deal with Sihyuk Hyung and married him. Being an Omega is the price I have to pay for the easy life that I¡¯ve been enjoying until now."


    He could be this honest with Dr. Seong Kyungmin becaue he knew the doctor was aware of his deal with Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Dr. Seong also knows that my marriage with Sihyuk Hyung is only a contract marriage.</i>


    "I¡¯m not going to regret the decision that I made five years ago."


    "Why not? You¡¯re allowed to regret your decision," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said bluntly, now using a tone that an adult would use when scolding a child. "You were <i>young and dumb </i>back then, Lim Garam¡ª so, it¡¯s okay to admit that you made a stupid mistake."


    Oh.


    Garam flinched, his heart unwavering suddenly.


    <i>Did I really make a bad decision back then?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 54: YOUNG AND DUMB

    <h4>Chapter 54: YOUNG AND DUMB</h4>


    GARAM had taken pride in the fact that he was mature for his age.


    But talking to Dr. Seong Kyungmin now made him feel as if he were a dumb kid.


    <i>No, I can¡¯t ept that.</i>


    "I epted both Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s marriage and business proposals at the time to survive. If it weren¡¯t for Sihyuk Hyung, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. My stepbrother wanted to sell me back then, and he might have seeded if Sihyuk Hyung hadn¡¯t helped me," Garam exined calmly. He hated how he sounded like he was trying to convince himself, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. "I¡¯m in a better ce now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have forgotten my deal with Sihyuk Hyung. He waited patiently for five years for me to turn into an Omega, so he deserves to finally get his return on investment."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin let out a long sigh. "Are you prepared to live the life of an Omega?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but I really don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t think my life would have a drastic change just because I became an Omega anyway."


    "Don¡¯t look down on Omegas, Garam-ssi. They suffer a lot for simply being born with pheromones that attract Alphas."


    Hmm?


    Oh.


    Garam¡¯s face flushed when he realized how dismissive he sounded.


    As a Beta, he had always viewed Alphas and Omegas as people who lived in another world.


    <i>Because most Alphas and Omegas are only attracted to one another.</i>


    That was why, even though he knew that Omegas suffered from Alphas most of the time, he still felt a bit desensitized.


    <i>After all, I also know that some Alphas protect their Omegas fiercely.</i>


    Hence, he made a mistake.


    "I made an ignorantment, Doc," Garam said, ashamed of himself. "I¡¯m sorry."


    "It¡¯s alright, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, patting Garam¡¯s head gently. "Now that you have manifested as an Omega, your lifestyle is about to change. I know Betas received a basic education rted to Secondary Gender. But you still need to receive a thorough orientation about Omegas, Alphas, and pheromones. Our hospital offers lectures for newly awakened Omegas and Alphas. You can either enroll in a general ss or have a private one. Thetter will be expensive, but I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t be a problem."


    Garam nodded. "I¡¯ll take the private lecture, Doc. I don¡¯t want other people to find out that I¡¯m an Omega now..." He trailed off, and then he gasped when he realized there might be a problem with his n. "Dr. Seong, how can I hide that I¡¯m an Omega now when other Omegas and Alphas can smell my pheromones?"


    The idol industry was dominated by Omegas.


    Plus, there were plenty of Alphas who were actors and actresses.


    <i>I¡¯ll get caught.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin assured him. "I¡¯ll prescribe you an inhibitor that¡¯s specifically made to mask your pheromones."


    Wow.


    <i>I¡¯m relieved that something like that exists.</i>


    "Thank you, Doc," Garam said, and then he paused when an idea popped into his head. "Dr. Seong, I know you¡¯re busy. But can I get the lecture from you?"


    "I don¡¯t mind, but you should ask Song Sihyuk first," Seong Kyungmin said, sighing while shaking his head. "Garam-ssi, you¡¯ll now experience first-hand how possessive Alphas are over their Omegas."


    <i>Why does it sound ominous?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "NO¡ª you¡¯re not going to receive a private lecture from Seong Kyungmin."


    Garam almost dropped his precious (and expensive) wagyu burger because of what Song Sihyuk said.


    His husband returned to his room after getting the food that he craved earlier.


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m so hungry I forgot about my diet.</i>


    Fortunately, he could digest solid food now.


    All he ate the entire day was porridge.


    So, he was in a good mood because he finally got to eat meat for dinner.


    But his good mood was immediately shattered because of his contract husband.


    "Why can¡¯t it be Dr. Seong, Hyung?" Garam asked calmly. He was pissed. But getting angry would get him nowhere. When dealing with Song Sihyuk, he had to extend his patience. "Dr. Seong is your friend, and he¡¯s also nice to me. That¡¯s why I trust him."


    "Exactly," Song Sihyuk said, raising his head to give Garam a stern look. "I don¡¯t like how you¡¯re getting closer to Seong Kyungmin."


    "But he¡¯s your friend, Hyung. What¡¯s wrong with getting along with Dr. Seong?"


    "You don¡¯t have to get along with any of my friends."


    "Is it because Dr. Seong is also an Alpha?"


    "If you already know, then stop asking."


    "You¡¯re being ridiculous, Hyung."


    "You¡¯ll learn everything you need to know as an Omega from Shin Junho," Song Sihyuk said, ignoring what Garam said. Then the Alpha wiped the sauce off the corner of Garam¡¯s mouth with his thumb. "Shin Junho is an Omega, and he was a nurse before he married Shin Geon. As far as I know, Shin Junho also used to give lectures to newly manifested Omegas. So, he can do the job. That¡¯s one of the reasons I hired him, since I¡¯m expecting you to turn into an Omega."


    Garam was momentarily distracted when Song Sihyuk licked the sauce off his thumb.


    Omo.


    <i>That was hot...</i>


    "And Seong Kyungmin told me he prescribed an inhibitor to you. Next time, consult me first before you ask for any medicine."


    Okay, that ruined the magic.


    "Why do I need to consult you first?" Garam asked, knitting his eyebrows. "Dr. Seong is an expert, Hyung. I¡¯m sure he knows more about pheromones than you do."


    "I need to know what goes in and out of your body."


    "Are you crazy, Hyung?"


    "I own your body, Lim Garam."


    Garam couldn¡¯t refute that, but it still pissed him off.


    "So, you need my permission first before you take any kind of medicine. Of course, that also applies when you want to use sex toys," Song Sihyuk said, smiling as if he didn¡¯t just say something crazy. "You can¡¯t put anything in you that I didn¡¯t approve, babe."


    <i>¡¯Babe,¡¯ my ass!</i>


    Garam clenched his hands tightly.


    Perhaps Seong Kyungmin was right all along.


    <i>Maybe I really made a mistake when I sold my body to Sihyuk Hyung...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THE BRAT is upset.</i>


    Song Sihyuk usually didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings, but it didn¡¯t feel great when Lim Garam gave him the silent treatment.


    His adorable wife hadn¡¯t talked to him from the moment they left the hospital.


    So, there was an awkward silence in the car.


    <i>My babe isn¡¯t even looking at me.</i>


    What was so interesting about the passing cars and bright skyscrapers outside the window?


    "Garam-ah, it¡¯s not nice to give me a cold shoulder," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "If you¡¯re upset with me, use your words. I don¡¯t like being ignored. Do you?"


    Lim Garam flinched, and then he finally turned to him. "I¡¯m not ignoring you on purpose, Hyung. It¡¯s just that my parents taught me that if I have nothing nice to say, then I should just keep my mouth shut."


    Pfft.


    "Is that why you only curse me with your eyes whenever you¡¯re upset with me?"


    "I don¡¯t curse you mentally, Hyung."


    "Then what do those dirty looks mean?"


    "I¡¯m just calling you crazy most of the time. Or a horny dog."


    Song Sihyuk burst outughing. "Thank you for being honest, babe."


    "Hyung isughing again as if I said something funny," Lim Garam said, sighing while shaking his head. "Well, at least one of us is happy."


    Aw.


    "Did Hyung make you sad?" Song Sihyuk said, gently grabbing Lim Garam¡¯s face to force him to look at him. "What does Hyung have to do so you¡¯ll stop sulking?"


    "You can start by not talking to me as if I were a child."


    Pfft.


    "Alright."


    "And I¡¯m not sulking, Hyung."


    "Uh-huh."


    "I want to sleep in my group¡¯s dorm tonight, Hyung. I¡¯m worried about Lee Eunsang. Plus, I need to exin to my friends about some stuff."


    Haaah.


    To be fair, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t nning to touch Lim Garam tonight because his adorable wife was still weak.


    But that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t cuddle.


    <i>How can we do that when he wants to go back to their dorm?</i>


    If Song Sihyuk denied Lim Garam¡¯s request, then his adorable wife would only sulk again.


    So, there was only one way to solve the problem.


    <i>I need a reason to make Lim Garame home with me.</i>


    "Do you need to go there tonight? We have a guest waiting for you at home, Garam-ah."


    "Who?"


    "Mija, the shaman child. Do you remember her?"


    Lim Garam¡¯s face beamed. "I remember her, Hyung. You said Mija was taken in by your parents, right?"


    That was correct.


    <i>I kicked Mija out of my penthouse as soon as I convinced Lim Garam to live with me.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t like the child was his responsibility.


    "Yes, Mija is living with my parents now. And Mija seems to have taken a liking to you, Garam-ah. She got worried when I told her that you were in the hospital, so she insisted on visiting you tonight. But if you really want to return to your dorm, then I¡¯ll just tell Mija to return tomorrow."


    Everything Song Sihyuk had just said was pure bullshit.


    <i>It¡¯s true Mija is living with my parents, but the child isn¡¯t waiting for Lim Garam at my ce.</i>


    In fact, Mija didn¡¯t really care about Lim Garam.


    <i>But I can just ask our people to send the shaman to my penthouse.</i>


    "No, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to tell the child to go back," Lim Garam said while shaking his head. "I want to see Mija, Hyung."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "How about your group members?"


    "I can just visit them tomorrow," Lim Garam said. "Let¡¯s buy yummy foods for Mija first, Hyung. What does she like?"


    "Pastries," Song Sihyuk lied with a straight face. How would he know what the shaman kid liked? He just knew what Lim Garam liked. Plus, buying food would buy him time. "Let¡¯s buy pastries for you and the child."


    <i>I should ask my father to send Mija to my ce before we finish buying pastries.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 55: LITTLE SHAMAN

    <h4>Chapter 55: LITTLE SHAMAN</h4>


    TSK.


    Song Sihyuk puffed smoke out of his mouth while watching Lim Garam take pictures with the pastry shop¡¯s staff members.


    Even though his adorable wife wore a hat and a face mask, his fans still recognized him.


    <i>I guess it¡¯s the right decision not to go inside the store with Lim Garam.</i>


    Song Sihyuk made an excuse and said he needed a smoke break, so he went to the smoking area of the shop.


    Fortunately, he could see the inside of the store from there.


    And he wasn¡¯t that worried either, since Shin Geon was with Lim Garam.


    Although his adorable wife was in the same car as him, it didn¡¯t mean they had no other bodyguards aside from Jung Han.


    They had at least three cars in their entourage, and one of them belonged to Shin Geon.


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue when one of the female staff members touched Lim Garam by the shoulder.


    All the staff members were Betas, but he was still annoyed.


    <i>How did those people even recognize my wife in disguise?</i>


    But maybe he shouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    The convenience store across the pastry shop had a standee of Lim Garam and his group members since the group was the brand models for that chain. So, the staff members probably memorized every part of Lim Garam¡¯s face because they saw his standee every single day.


    <i>My wife will only get more popr once his solo activities start.</i>


    Tsk.


    "President Song, I¡¯ve just talked to Lee Chan Hyung-nim," Jun Han reported to him after talking to Lee Chan on the phone. "He said they¡¯re actually on their way to your penthouse, sir. They left the Master and the Madam¡¯s house thirty minutes ago."


    Song Sihyuk was pretty shocked.


    <i>Garam and I left the hospital thirty minutes ago...</i>


    But he made the lie about Mija wanting to meet Lim Garam in the car earlier.


    That was why he was thinking about how else to distract Lim Garam to buy more time.


    <i>After all, it takes forty-five minutes to go to my penthouse from my parents¡¯ house.</i>


    But since Lee Chan and Mija left his parents¡¯ house thirty minutes ago, he didn¡¯t have to stall anymore.


    <i>It takes less than fifteen minutes to get to my house from here.</i>


    Yeah, Lim Garam wanted that particr store, so they went out of their way to find it.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t protest since they needed to buy time anyway.


    <i>And it was a good decision.</i>


    Lim Garam wasn¡¯t done picking pastries yet, so Lee Chan and Mija would probably arrive at the penthouse before them.


    Anyway, all of this only meant one thing.


    "The child probably saw a vision," Song Sihyuk said, taking hisst puff of the cigarette stick between his fingers. "Damn, that child is really legit."


    Jung Han nodded in agreement. "I actually got goosebumps when Lee Chan Hyung-nim said that they were already on the way to your apartment, sir."


    "But why did that bastard not call me to inform me that they¡¯re headed to my ce?"


    "Apparently, Mija-nim stopped Lee Chan Hyung-nim from calling you, sir. When Vice Chairman Song heard that, he ordered Lee Chan Hyung-nim to follow Mija-nim¡¯s request."


    The ¡¯Vice Chairman Song¡¯ would be Song Sihyuk¡¯s father, of course.


    <i>Abeoji is spoiling that little shaman.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DO YOU want to visit another store?"


    "No, I¡¯m satisfied with my ¡¯haul,¡¯ Hyung," Garam said while removing his cap and face mask. Song Sihyuk was already waiting for him in the car when he finished buying pastries. And, now, they were on their way home. "The staff members are so happy because I swept their store clean."


    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the reason those people were happy, though," Song Sihyuk said, casually cing his hand on Garam¡¯s thigh as if that was the most natural thing to do in the world. "Those people are your fans, babe. I saw how happy they looked when you were talking to them."


    "Why do you look and sound pissed, Hyung? Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯m famous? You did well investing in me."


    "I¡¯m not happy that the entire country knows my wife¡¯s face."


    "Aigoo. I¡¯m not that famous yet, Hyung. Only people who are into K-pop know me. You can only say that the entire country knows me once the grandpas and grandmas already recognize me and my group."


    Song Sihyuk just scoffed.


    Garam quickly changed the topic before the Alpha could have the chance to throw a tantrum. "Hyung, I think my nose has gotten better. Geon Hyung and Han-ssi are both Alphas, right? I don¡¯t feel sick around them anymore."


    "Of course, you wouldn¡¯t. I ordered all Alphas among our employees to take an inhibitor starting today."


    "Inhibitor... to mask their scent?"


    "Yes."


    Garam let out a gasp. "Hyung, why would you inconvenience them like that?"


    "Why would you worry about that? We pay them generously to do what we want. Plus, it¡¯s only normal for Alphas and Omegas to take inhibitors when working."


    He couldn¡¯t say anything back because his contract husband was right.


    <i>Almost all the Omegas I know take inhibitors, too.</i>


    "Garam-ah, don¡¯t feel burdened by trivial things like this," Song Sihyuk said, squeezing Garam¡¯s thigh lightly. "As my wife, you have to get used to being a part of this country¡¯s top 0.01%."


    <i>¡¯Top 0.01%¡¯ and not just ¡¯top 1%?</i>


    That actually gave Garam the chills.


    The Alpha didn¡¯t sound like he was just boasting¡ª he was simply stating the truth.


    And it was not hard to believe because SG Group was a huge conglomerate, only second to <i>the</i> Ilsung Group.


    <i>I can¡¯t wrap my head around how rich Sihyuk Hyung is.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, your family¡¯s wealth scares me sometimes," Garam said awkwardly. "No one has be a billionaire without doing bad things, after all."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled while patting Garam¡¯s thigh. "Don¡¯t worry, babe¡ª I won¡¯t show you the dark side of the family."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM felt strangely mncholic after the conversation he had with Song Sihyuk in the car earlier.


    <i>Let¡¯s not talk about Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s billionaire status again.</i>


    Fortunately, he soon forgot about that as soon as they arrived in the penthouse.


    <i>Let¡¯s also ignore that this penthouse is a very symbol of my husband¡¯s wealth.</i>


    "Mija-ya, it¡¯s been a while."


    Mija, the little shaman, looked cute in her ¡¯costume.¡¯


    The child was wearing a red hood that reminded Garam of, well, the Little Red Riding Hood.


    <i>She still looks gloomy, though.</i>


    "Hello, Garam Oppa," Mija greeted Garam politely with a bow. "How have you been?"


    Aww.


    To be honest, Garam had always wanted a younger sibling.


    <i>But all I got was an evil stepbrother.</i>


    Fortunately, his inner child was being healed while looking at Mija.


    "I¡¯ve been well. Thank you for asking, Mija-ya," Garam said, then he squatted down and hugged his knees to meet the child¡¯s eye level. He was pretty tall, so he didn¡¯t want the kid to break her neck looking up at him. "Would you like to have some pastries with me?"


    "Yes, Oppa," Mija said while smiling shyly. Then she looked at Garam with huge, puppy-dog eyes. "Oppa, can you make hot chocte for me?"


    Argh!


    Garam clutched his chest tight because of Mija¡¯s aegyo<sup>1</sup></anno>.


    <i>As expected, a child¡¯s smile can heal an adult¡¯s weary heart.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "CAN YOU please stop acting like an innocent child in front of my wife?" Song Sihyuk asked in a low voice while he was busy scrolling through his business emails on the phone. "You¡¯re deceiving Lim Garam."


    He had to whisper even though Mija was just sitting beside him because he didn¡¯t want to risk being heard by Lim Garam.


    <i>My adorable wife is in the kitchen, but it¡¯s better safe than sorry.</i>


    "Ahjussi, you already got what you want¡ª a half-Omega."


    Haaah.


    <i>This kid is really creepy.</i>


    "What the fuck is a ¡¯half-Omega?¡¯" Song Sihyuk said, still speaking in a hushed voice. Hence, he had to hide his irritation. "Lim Garam <i>is</i> an Omega."


    "Not until Garam Oppa develops a womb."


    Wow.


    <i>This kid really knows everything.</i>


    "It will happen soon."


    "Then you have to protect Garam Oppa until then."


    Song Sihyuk froze.


    <i>Of course, this kid won¡¯t be here if she just saw me using her as an excuse to make Lim Garam stay with me tonight.</i>


    "What did you see, kid?"


    "I don¡¯t share my vision for free, Ahjussi."


    "You work for my family."


    "Exactly¡ª I¡¯m not Ahjussi¡¯s personal servant."


    Tsk.


    <i>This kid is only ten years old, but she talks like an old woman.</i>


    Was it because Mija was raised by thete Shaman Minkyung?


    "What do you want in return, kid?"


    "Grant me a wishter¡ª no questions asked."


    That was so vague, and pretty dangerous.


    However, Song Sihyuk was too worried about Lim Garam to care.


    "Fine¡ª you got yourself a deal."


    "I didn¡¯t see it clearly, probably because it wouldn¡¯t happen anytime soon," Mija said calmly after they sealed the deal. "But Garam Oppa will be in danger soon. I can¡¯t tell you when exactly¡ª you just have to do your best to protect him until he bes a full Omega."


    "That¡¯s some useless information¡ª"


    "Three people will put Garam Oppa in danger."


    Oh.


    For some reason, the first thing that entered Song Sihyuk¡¯s mind was the Cho Triplets.


    <i>Dammit.</i>


    "That¡¯s all I can say for now, Ahjussi," Mija said, closing her eyes as if she suddenly felt sleepy. The kid must have been tired after using her divine power. "I¡¯ll contact you immediately once I get another vision."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight, suddenly feeling the strong urge to punch himself.


    <i>I should have listened to Seong Kyungmin when he told me not to get involved with the Cho Triplets.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i><li>acting cute~</li>

 Chapter 56: A COUPLE’S FIGHT

    <h4>Chapter 56: A COUPLE¡¯S FIGHT</h4>


    AIGOO.


    <i>What should we do?</i>


    Garam was conflicted.


    He thought it was cute that Mija was still trying to finish the cupcake and the hot chocte that he had made for her.


    But he also felt bad because the child was actually half-asleep and half-eating.


    "I guess it¡¯s already past your bedtime, Mija-ya," Garam said while carefully wiping the smudge off the corner of the child¡¯s mouth with a tissue. "Don¡¯t force yourself to finish the pastries. You can finish them tomorrow.¡¯


    "You mean the kid can bring the pastries home, babe," Song Sihyuk corrected Garam correctly. "The kid isn¡¯t staying the night."


    "What?" Garamined, and then he red at Song Sihyuk, who was plopped down on the sofa as if he owned the ce... ah, right. The Alpha owned not only the penthouse but the entire luxury apartmentplex. "It¡¯s already sote. We¡¯re not sending Mija back to your parents¡¯ house at this hour."


    "Yes, we are," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "That kid¡¯s nanny is already waiting outside."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re so mean. Can¡¯t you see Mija is already tired? It won¡¯t hurt to let her sleep here tonight."


    "No."


    "Hyung..."


    "Oppa, it¡¯s okay. I need to go home anyway," Mija said in a sleepy voice. "I can¡¯t sleep without my talisman anyway. It¡¯s attached to the room and bed that I use, so I can¡¯t simply stay the night without preparing in advance."


    Oh.


    Garam thought Mija¡¯s situation wasplicated.


    Moreover...


    <i>I noticed it just now, but this kid talks like an old woman...</i>


    "Oh, I see," Garam said, getting over how mature Mija was easily. It seemed like the child had gone through a lot, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by how she was behaving. He was also like that when he lost his mother. "Then I¡¯ll pack the leftover pastries for you, Mija-ya."


    Mija smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Garam Oppa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU¡¯RE not sleeping in our room tonight, Hyung," Garam said sternly while shoving a pillow to Song Sihyuk¡¯s chest. He blocked the Alpha before he could enter the bedroom with him. "Go sleep on the couch or use the guest room. I don¡¯t care."


    Song Sihyuk blinked, confused. "What did I do wrong?"


    "I didn¡¯t like how you treated Mija earlier. How could you ask the kid to go home like that, huh?"


    "Because I know that she can¡¯t sleep here without her talisman."


    Tsk.


    It made sense, but...


    "You were still harsh," Garam said, frowning. "I¡¯m upset, so I don¡¯t want to sleep with you."


    "Will it make you feel better if I apologize?"


    "You should apologize to Mija."


    "I guess it won¡¯t hurt if we sleep in separate rooms tonight since you¡¯re sick anyways," Song Sihyuk said, shing his business smile at Garam. "Good night, babe."


    What the...?


    <i>So, Sihyuk only offered to apologize earlier to appease him? But he doesn¡¯t want to apologize to Mija?</i>


    "Hyung, why are you like that?"


    "I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, Garam-ah. So, why do I need to apologize to a child who works for my family?"


    Haaah.


    <i>Hyung and his pride.</i>


    "Good night, Hyung."


    Annoyed, Garam mmed the door in Song Sihyuk¡¯s face even though he knew it was rude to do so.


    <i>Hmph!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t sleep.


    He kicked Song Sihyuk out of the bedroom instead of using the guest room that he had used before because he wanted to bask in the Alpha¡¯s scent.


    However, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    <i>I want Hyung.</i>


    Garam felt sick suddenly.


    And, for some reason, he thought only Song Sihyuk¡¯s scent could make him feel better.


    <i>We shouldn¡¯t sleep without solving a problem anyway.</i>


    Garam got up, making an excuse for himself: "We need to talk first."


    And, so, he left the bedroom.


    He was about to head straight to the guest room. But, for some reason, the Alpha¡¯s scent wasn¡¯ting from there.


    Yes, like a dog, he followed his contract husband¡¯s scent.


    <i>Pheromones are useful, huh? With this, we can find each other easily if we get separated in a crowded ce.</i>


    But that also meant Garam couldn¡¯t hide from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I hope I don¡¯t get a reason to hide from Hyung.</i>


    Anyways, he was pretty shocked when he realized where his contract husband¡¯s pheromones had led him.


    <i>Why is he sleeping in the living room instead of the guest room?</i>


    Song Sihyuk was sprawled on the sofa.


    To be fair, the couch was huge and spacious¡ª but the Alpha made it look average because of his build.


    <i>Hyung is really big.</i>


    Tsk.


    Garam clicked his tongue internally when he realized that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t even bring a nket.


    The Alpha was only hugging the pillow that he had shoved to him earlier.


    <i>Is he trying to act pitiful?</i>


    Well, it was working.


    "Hyung, why are you sleeping there?" Garam asked because he knew the Alpha was still awake. He then sat on the space next to his contract husband and gently patted his shoulder. "Stop pretending to be asleep, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t open his eyes, but he smiled. "Did kicking me out of our bedroom help you calm down?"


    "I still want to hear one thing, Hyung."


    "I¡¯m sorry for being a jerk to a kid. And, yes, I¡¯ll apologize to Mijater."


    "See? What¡¯s so hard about apologizing?"


    Song Sihyuk finally opened his eyes.


    And the first thing the Alpha did?


    He wrapped an arm around Garam¡¯s waist.


    "Well, I don¡¯t apologize that often since I¡¯m always right," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "And, to be honest, I don¡¯t feel guilty. So, I¡¯m telling you in advance¡ª the apology I¡¯ll give to Mija is half-assed."


    Haaah.


    <i>Hyung is really stubborn.</i>


    "Then, instead of apologizing to Mija, just promise me that you¡¯ll be nicer to her. It¡¯s better than giving the kid a half-baked apology."


    "Fine. I¡¯ll try."


    To be honest, Garam wasn¡¯t satisfied with Song Sihyuk¡¯s answer.


    But he also knew that the Alpha was already being generous.


    "You better keep that promise," Garam said threateningly, and then he patted Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm around his waist. "Let¡¯s return to our room, Hyung."


    "Wait. We have something to talk about first."


    "It can¡¯t wait until tomorrow?"


    "I want to let it out now," Song Sihyuk said. And, for the first time, the arrogant Alpha actually looked hesitant. "Garam-ah, let¡¯s talk about my ex."


    Oh.


    Ex.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s ex-lover, huh?


    Garam raised an eyebrow.


    <i>I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not in love with Sihyuk Hyung, but why do I suddenly feel pissed?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 57: COME CLEAN

    <h4>Chapter 57: COME CLEAN</h4>


    TO BE FAIR, Garam wasn¡¯t surprised to know that Song Sihyuk had an ex-lover.


    After all, he had always known that the Alpha led a life of debauchery as a bachelor.


    <i>It¡¯s actually a miracle that he stayed abstinent thesest five years.</i>


    Song Sihyuk did, right?


    <i>Anyway...</i>


    "Hyung, I know that you were promiscuous before we got married," Garam said bluntly, making Song Sihyukugh. "But I don¡¯t care about your past. That¡¯s none of my business. Do I really have to hear about your ex-lover..." He trailed off, and then he gasped. "Hyung, are you going to dump me and get back with your ex?"


    "Are you crazy, Lim Garam?"


    Oh.


    The sudden release of Song Sihyuk¡¯s stinky pheromones was proof that the Alpha was offended by Garam¡¯s assumption.


    <i>Dr. Seong told me that Alphas¡¯ pheromones turn stinky when they¡¯re upset.</i>


    "I misspoke, Hyung. I¡¯m sorry."


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh.


    Thankfully, the stink in his pheromones disappeared as quickly as it appeared.


    <i>Now it¡¯s back to the scent I love.</i>


    "Come here, brat."


    Garam pouted, and then he acted like he was dragging his body.


    But he actually liked the fact that he was now lying on top of Song Sihyuk. He buried his face against the Alpha¡¯s chest, enjoying his sweet and spicy scent.


    <i>It¡¯s addictive.</i>


    "Do you like my scent that much, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly while wrapping his arms around Garam¡¯s waist. "I¡¯m d."


    Garam was too rxed now that he was basking in Song Sihyuk¡¯s scent to care about getting caught sniffing the Alpha like a dog. "Does Hyung also like the scent of my pheromones?"


    "¡¯Like¡¯ is an understatement¡ª I¡¯m <i>obsessed</i> with you and your scent, Lim Garam."


    "Does someone who¡¯s obsessed with his husband normally bring up their ex-lover <i>unprovoked</i>?"


    "Aww. Are you jealous, babe?"


    "I¡¯m pissed," Garam corrected the Alpha, and then he lifted his head just to re at Song Sihyuk. "Hyung, we agreed to respect our marriage. You better have an eptable reason for bringing up your ex."


    "Yes, babe. I understand, so don¡¯t be upset."


    "I¡¯m not upset."


    "I can tell by your pheromones, though."


    Garam gasped a little. "Do my pheromones also turn stinky when I¡¯m mad?"


    "No, I lied."


    Tsk.


    Garam tried to get up, but Song Sihyuk just hugged him tighter whileughing.


    "Hyung, you think this is funny?"


    "No, but you¡¯re cute."


    "One day, I¡¯m really going to start talking to you <i>informally</i>."


    "Do it¡ª I don¡¯t care."


    Oh?


    That was different from what Song Sihyuk said about their age gap in the past.


    <i>He used to be strict about how I talked to him before.</i>


    "Yah, Song Sihyuk."


    "Now that¡¯s a bit too much, Lim Garam."


    "Sorry, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk justughed, and then his hands settled on Garam¡¯s soft mounds, giving his butt cheeks a firm squeeze. "Can we talk now?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "My ex¡¯s name is Cho Dongpyo, and he¡¯s an Omega."


    Oh.


    "He¡¯s also the youngest son of Hanmi Chem."


    <i>Hanmi Chem?!</i>


    Garam almost choked on his saliva. "The biggest pharma in the country?"


    "Yes, them."


    "The very pharmaceuticalpany that made the inhibitor that Dr. Seong prescribed to me?"


    "Yep. Hanmi Chem is thepany responsible for almost every medicine that all Alphas and Omegas in our country take. They pretty much have the monopoly over it."


    "They also own Hanmi Drug Corporation, the leading pharmacy chain in our country..."


    "Correct."


    "How long were you together, Hyung?"


    "Just almost a year. We dated during our senior year in college."


    "When did you break up?"


    "After we graduated. I went back to Korea while he stayed in the US."


    Oh.


    <i>So, Sihyuk Hyung got his degree overseas.</i>


    Garam had just realized that he didn¡¯t know much about Song Sihyuk.


    "Cho Dongpyo and I had been separated for six months when we met, Garam-ah. So, rest assured, I¡¯ve been faithful to you ever since we got married."


    "Hyung, you downgraded when you married me."


    "Yah, Lim Garam. Don¡¯t belittle yourself."


    "I¡¯m not belittling myself, Hyung¡ª I¡¯m just stating the truth," Garam said bluntly. "You went from dating the youngest son of Hanmi Chem to marrying a struggling eighteen-year-old high school student. What¡¯s wrong with you five years ago, Hyung?"


    "And here I thought you¡¯d be jealous."


    "Well, I know my ce. Realistically speaking, a rich kid like that suits a chaebol like you better, Hyung. Even if I¡¯m a sessful idol now, I¡¯m sure the wealth I¡¯ve umted doesn¡¯te close to his..."


    "I don¡¯t need a rich wife since I¡¯m already rich, so don¡¯t worry about that," Song Sihyuk said, and then he paused for a moment. "I did say that we dated since wested for almost a year. But, honestly, our rtionship was closer to being fuck buddies than an actual couple. Plus, we were only together back then because we were beneficial to each other, not because we were actually in love."


    "You didn¡¯t have to tell me all of that, Hyung."


    "No, I need you to understand the nature of my rtionship with Cho Dongpyo."


    "Oh, okay. Carry on then."


    Garam didn¡¯t interrupt because Song Sihyuk looked serious.


    <i>Too serious, to be precise.</i>


    "At the time, being with Cho Dongpyo just made sense because we started nning and making the miracle pills back then."


    Garam let out a gasp. "The miracle pills were your ¡¯little experiment,¡¯ Hyung? I mean, I know your goal was to turn me into an Omega. But I didn¡¯t know you were involved with the process of making the pills."


    "Well, not really. I was just the financier and the supplier of whatever they needed to make the drug. It was Cho Dongpyo and his two siblings who were heavily involved in creating miracle pills."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s story was quite interesting.


    But Garam still didn¡¯t understand why the Alpha had to share that with him. However, he decided to be patient. So, he kept his mouth shut and continued listening without interrupting his contract husband.


    "Before I returned to Korea, I actually had a fall-out with the Cho Triplets."


    "Cho Triplets? Your ex is a triplet?"


    "Yeah. He has two older sisters¡ª Cho Dasom and Cho Darae. They¡¯re actually a mixed triplet since Dasom and Darae are identical."


    "I don¡¯t understand, but their birth sounds amazing."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, and then he quickly went back to their earlier topic. "Anyway, as I was saying earlier, I had a fallout with the Cho Triplets. And they hold grudges."


    "May I know the reason behind your fallout with them?"


    "It¡¯s a bitplicated. But the gist is Cho Dongpyo wants me back."


    "Hyung, it¡¯s not your ego talking, is it?"


    "I wish, but Cho Dongpyo did something awful to me. I¡¯m notfortable talking about it. But I can share it with you if I have to."


    "No, you don¡¯t have to talk about things you¡¯re notfortable sharing with me, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk just ruffled Garam¡¯s hair affectionately. "I actually retaliated, so I¡¯m expecting the Cho Triplets to hit me back when I least expect it."


    Oh.


    Now everything made sense.


    "Am I in danger, Hyung?" Garam asked cautiously. "Am I, like, a weakness to you or something?"


    "I like how quick-witted you are, babe."


    "You seem to like everything about me anyway."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "That¡¯s true."


    "So, I¡¯m in danger."


    "Could be. I¡¯m not so sure myself either," Song Sihyuk said, staring at the ceiling as if he were thinking deeply. However, his hands didn¡¯t stop wandering on Garam¡¯s body. The Alpha would pat his head, rub his back, and asionally give his butt a few light squeezes. "But if Cho Dongpyo or his sisters approach you, let me know. If they talk shit about me, give me a chance to exin. I know that I¡¯m a bad person who has done a lot of things I¡¯d rather not let you know, but I assure you that I remained faithful to our marriage for thest five years that we were apart."


    <i>Hyung keeps saying that he¡¯s been faithful to me again and again.</i>


    Could it be...?


    Garam raised an eyebrow. "Why does it make me think that if ever the Cho Triplets approach me, they¡¯re going to sabotage our marriage? Do they know that we¡¯re married, Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk finally looked at Garam¡¯s face again after staring at the ceiling. "Well, I call you my wife every chance I get."


    Right.


    Garam remembered that Song Sihyuk also called him his wife when they were dealing with Oh Hyunju and the fake Song Sihyuk. "Hyung, you should be more careful next time. Our marriage is supposed to be a secret."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "I can buy mouths, babe."


    Garam just rolled his eyes before changing the topic. "So, is this the reason you brought up your ex. You want me to be wary of him."


    "Yes. But I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t be able to approach you in the first ce. I just told you about him in advance since I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand my rtionship with my ex."


    "I get that, Hyung. But can you show me a picture of Cho Dongpyo so I know who to avoid?"


    "Uhm, let¡¯s just sleep. You have just gotten out of the hospital, so you still need to rest."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re being sus."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled, and then he got up¡ª carrying Garam in his arms effortlessly. "It¡¯s time for my baby to sleep."


    Garam just scoffed.


    It was obvious that Song Sihyuk changed the topic because he didn¡¯t want to show him Cho Dongpyo¡¯s picture.


    <i>I¡¯ll look your ex up on the inteter, Hyung.</i>


    ***


    WHILE SONG Sihyuk was in the bathroom that morning, Garam spent his time looking up Cho Dongpyo on the inte. He thought he would have a hard time looking for him since high-profile individuals usually didn¡¯t have a digital footprint.


    <i>Just like how Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t have a social media ount.</i>


    But he was wrong.


    Cho Dongpyo was active on different social media tforms, and it seemed like he was even an influencer, judging by how big his following was.


    But, to be fair, Garam would also follow Cho Dongpyo even if the Omega wasn¡¯t rich.


    After all...


    <i>His face...!</i>


    "Garam-ah, are you headed to your dorm today?"


    Garam raised his head and red at Song Sihyuk, who had just gotten out of the shower¡ª handsome, fresh, and sexy.


    But he was still annoyed, even though his anger almost melted because of the Alpha¡¯s good looks. Even so, he didn¡¯t let Song Sihyuk¡¯s sexy ¡¯I-just-took-a-shower¡¯ look distract him. There was something that needed to be said.


    "Hyung, Cho Dongpyo is so pretty!"


    No wonder Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to show Garam his ex¡¯s picture!


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 58: RUMOR HAS IT

    <h4>Chapter 58: RUMOR HAS IT</h4>


    BEAUTIFUL.


    Delicate.


    Androgynous.


    Those were the stereotypes that surrounded Omegas.


    Today, Garam learned that stereotypes existed for a reason.


    Cho Dongpyo was beautiful, delicate-looking, and androgynous. He was so pretty that his gender didn¡¯t matter anymore. To be honest, Cho Dongpyo was like the epitome of a ¡¯ssic Omega.¡¯


    <i>And he¡¯s also a young master from a prestigious family...</i>


    "Garam-ah, how long are you going to browse Cho Dongpyo¡¯s pictures? I¡¯m starting to get jealous."


    Oh.


    Garam was having breakfast with Song Sihyuk, but he barely touched his chicken sd.


    When he raised his head, he found the Alpha giving him a cold look while sipping his coffee.


    "Hyung, who broke up with whom?"


    "I did."


    "Crazy. Why did you dump someone like Cho Dongpyo-ssi?"


    "Aigooya. I didn¡¯t know my wife was nosy."


    Tsk.


    "I thought you didn¡¯t care about my affairs before we got married, huh?"


    Ahem.


    <i>I did say that...</i>


    "Garam-ah, I admit that Cho Dongpyo is beautiful. But my preferences changed when I met you," Song Sihyuk said, shing a charming smile at Garam. "I¡¯m into Lim Garam and his adorable ass now."


    Aigoo.


    <i>Is that supposed to be romantic?</i>


    Garam was about to apologize for being nosy, but he got distracted when he got a message from Lee Eunsang.


    <i>¡¯Hyung, look at this news article. It says Oh Hyunju has retired as an idol...¡¯</i>


    What?


    Garam quickly clicked the link that Lee Eunsang sent to him.


    And, true enough, the news article really spoke about Oh Hyunju leaving his group for ¡¯health reasons.¡¯ Moreover, Oh Hyunju also announced that he would live as a moner¡¯ from now on.


    <i>That means he¡¯s leaving his celebrity life.</i>


    "Hyung, Oh Hyunju announced his retirement..."


    "Who¡¯s that again?"


    "The Omega who bullied my group member."


    "Ah, right," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "Since he¡¯s pretty well-known to the public, we can¡¯t simply make him disappear. So, we allowed him to announce his retirement. Rest assured, he¡¯s already cklisted in the industry."


    "I see. Thank you, Hyung."


    "You¡¯re wee. Just tell me if some bastard bothers you again."


    Garam just nodded. "Okay, Hyung."


    "Are you done with your breakfast?" Song Sihyuk asked. "You need to take your miracle pills and inhibitor before we leave."


    Right.


    <i>I still need to take miracle pills, and Hyung always makes sure I do.</i>


    "Hyung, now my medicines remind me of Cho Dongpyo."


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh. "Alright, that¡¯s it. We¡¯re buying your medicines from another pharma from now on."


    Pfft.


    Garam was only teasing Song Sihyuk, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh at the Alpha¡¯s reaction.


    <i>Now I have Hyung¡¯s weakness.</i>


    "It¡¯s nice to see youughing, Garam-ah."


    "Hmm?"


    "You¡¯ve always been calm, but you were always either sad or angry five years ago. It seems like you¡¯re more rxed now. It¡¯s nice to see."


    "If Hyung wants to continue seeing me like this, then don¡¯t do things that will make me angry," Garam said seriously. "Don¡¯t make me regret the decision I made five years ago."


    Song Sihyuk smiled confidently. "Of course, I¡¯ll make you happy, babe."


    Unfortunately, all Alphas do is lie.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, you bought a lot..."


    Of course, Garam didn¡¯t return to their dormitory empty-handed. He brought groceries and other stuff that he thought the kids would need at home.


    Most of the things he brought were expensive, though.


    <i>It can¡¯t be helped since Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s staff shopped in Aera World Mall.</i>


    Yep, Garam wasn¡¯t the one who did the shopping.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like seeing him do ¡¯menial works¡¯ such as going to the grocery.


    Fortunately, the Alpha allowed him to go to an upscale bakery caf¨¦ to buy bread and drinks for his group members.


    <i>Yeah, I need Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s permission even for something trivial as that.</i>


    Garam knew it was wrong, but he decided not to think about it too much.


    "Thank you for the snacks, Hyung."


    "Don¡¯t mention it," Garam said, waving his hand dismissively. "How are you, kids?"


    They were gathered in the living room while sharing the variety of bread and pastries that Garam brought for the kids.


    Instead of the dining table, they just sat on the floor around the coffee table.


    "Especially you, Eunsang-ah."


    "I¡¯m doing well, Hyung," Lee Eunsang said, smiling. "I¡¯m going to have my first counseling session tomorrow."


    Oh, right.


    Lee Eunsang decided to go to therapy since the kid was traumatized after getting drugged and kidnapped.


    <i>Our maknae hesitated at first, but I¡¯m d he made that decision.</i>


    "Good thinking, Eunsang-ah," Garam said while patting the kid¡¯s back lightly. "You did well. Thank you for gathering the courage to go to therapy."


    Lee Eunsang beamed. "Actually, I already feel healed after I found out that Oh Hyunju has already retired."


    Pfft.


    It was rare for Lee Eunsang to talk like that, so Garam was amused.


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Finn and Kwon Jigu alsoughed.


    "It¡¯s nice that we¡¯re gathered like this again," Garam said, smiling. "If only Hanseo Hyung were here, then we would have beenpleted. We should make the most of it today since we¡¯ll be busy again soon."


    "But it¡¯s you who¡¯s <i>super</i> busy these days, Garam Hyung," Finn said, and he was actually looking at Garam suspiciously. "You haven¡¯t started your solo activities yet, Hyung. And, yet, we could barely get a hold of you."


    Oops.


    Garam suddenly felt guilty.


    <i>I can¡¯t tell these kids that I was hospitalized recently because I became an Omega.</i>


    Yeah, he was able to keep something as big as that a secret from everyone¡ª including his group members and the media¡ª because of Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung can really buy silence.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, kids," Garam said, smiling apologetically. "I¡¯ll make it up to you soon."


    "Hyung, actually, I heard something strange from our seniors while I was in the gym this morning," Kwon Jigu said hesitantly. "Those sunbaes are saying that you have a sponsor, Hyung."


    Aigoo.


    Garam was actually quite shocked.


    <i>There¡¯s a rumor like that spreading about me?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 59: A PROPER LABEL

    <h4>Chapter 59: A PROPER LABEL</h4>


    TO BE honest, Garam was surprised that there was a rumor about him having a sponsor.


    <i>I mean, they¡¯re not wrong. Sihyuk Hyung is basically my sugar daddy, and I literally sold my body to him.</i>


    He also knew that he couldn¡¯t keep that a secret forever.


    But seeing the worried look on his dongsaeng¡¯s faces...


    <i>This isn¡¯t the right time to tell them about the nature of my rtionship with Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Garam could already see Lee Eunsang, Finn, and Kwon Jigu crying.


    <i>Plus, I want to reveal everything once Hanseo Hyung is here with us.</i>


    "Who are those sunbaes, Hyung?" Finn asked, obviously annoyed at the people spreading rumors about Garam. "And why the hell do they think Garam Hyung has a sponsor?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m talking about NewBoyz sunbaes¡ª the direct sunbaes of Oh Hyunju. They¡¯re from the samepany, so it¡¯s not a surprise that they heard it directly from Oh Hyunju," Kwon Jigu exined. "The sunbaes are talking about Oh Hyunju¡¯s retirement when I arrived at the gym. It seems like they didn¡¯t notice me since they kept talking about it. Apparently, Oh Hyunju warned them not to mess with Garam Hyung or our group, or else, Garam Hyung¡¯s sponsor will end their career like what happened to him."


    Hah.


    Garam could only sigh while shaking his head.


    <i>So, not only is Oh Hyunju spreading rumors that I have a sponsor¡ª he¡¯s also implying that my sponsor is the reason he retired.</i>


    To be fair, Oh Hyunju didn¡¯t exactly lie.


    But Garam was still pissed.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung, I thought you could buy mouths?</i>


    "Garam Hyung, actually, Oh Hyunju said something to me before he drugged me," Lee Eunsang said hesitantly. "I didn¡¯t bring it up until now because I wasn¡¯t sure if I heard it right or not. But if I remember correctly, Oh Hyunju told me I¡¯d better pray that Garam Hyung¡¯s sponsor was as powerful as his if I wanted to be saved."


    Aigoo.


    <i>That Omega kid has a big mouth.</i>


    Now Lee Eunsang, Finn, and Kwon Jigu were looking at Garam while waiting for his answer.


    Thankfully, the kids weren¡¯t looking at him in a judgmental way.


    It poked his conscience, though.


    <i>I can¡¯t tell the kids the entire truth yet.</i>


    After all, once his dongsaengs found out that he married Song Sihyuk for their group to seed, the kids would feel guilty.


    Having said that, he couldn¡¯t keep the kids guessing.


    Hence, he decided to give them a small piece of the truth about the life that he had kept a secret from them.


    <i>Here goes nothing.</i>


    "I don¡¯t have a sponsor."


    Lee Eunsang, Finn, and Kwon Jigu collectively let out a sigh of relief.


    But Garam wasn¡¯t done talking yet.


    "I¡¯m seeing a rich and powerful man, though."


    And the three kids asked at the same time, shocked: "HYUNG HAS A BOYFRIEND?!"


    ¡¯Boyfriend,¡¯ huh?


    It was actually a husband.


    <i>But since I can¡¯t reveal the truth yet, thatbel should do for now.</i>


    "We¡¯ve been dating before we debuted," Garam said. That wasn¡¯t exactly a lie, after all. "We were in a long-distance rtionship, and he only returned to Korea a few weeks ago. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you."


    "Now it makes sense," Finn said, nodding as if he had just "connected the dots." "Hyung would often receive expensive gifts, especially during your birthday. I know Hyung¡¯s fans are rich, but the birthday gifts you¡¯ve been receiving yearly are in a different league, so they can¡¯t be from them."


    Right?


    Garam had stopped looking up the prices of the gifts that he had received from Song Sihyuk a long time ago.


    <i>Most of them don¡¯t show up on the inte anyway.</i>


    "Hyung, why didn¡¯t you tell us?" Lee Eunsang asked worriedly. "Were you afraid that your rtionship might ruin our career?"


    "Not really. I just didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯dst this long," Garam said. This time, he was being honest. "I¡¯m not sure about our rtionship since it was an LDR, so I didn¡¯t feel the need to tell you about it until now."


    Lee Eunsang looked confused, but he just nodded in the end.


    "Then are you sure about your rtionship now, Hyung?" Kwon Jigu asked carefully. "If you are, then can we meet your boyfriend?"


    "Later, once Hanseo Hyung is with us physically. I don¡¯t want him to feel left out," Garam said, smiling. "Until then, can we keep my rtionship a secret from Hanseo Hyung? I don¡¯t want him to worry about me when he already has too much on his te while in the army."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"HYUNG, your status as my partner has been downgraded."</i>


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t know the context behind Lim Garam¡¯s deration, but he could already tell that he was about to be entertained again.


    That was why he would never miss Lim Garam¡¯s call for the world.


    <i>And my wife rarely calls me anyway, so I really can¡¯t afford to miss it.</i>


    "My status?" Song Sihyuk asked curiously, leaning against the backrest of hisfortable chair. Yes, he had a mountain of work piled on his desk. But he ignored it for now. "What was my status before, and what is my status now?"


    <i>"Obviously, you¡¯re my husband. But now you¡¯ve been demoted as my boyfriend."</i>


    Pfft.


    <i>It already sounds fun.</i>


    Especially since he noticed something.


    "Lim Garam, are you drunk?"


    <i>"Not yet, Hyung. I¡¯m still sober. 100%."</i>


    "Sure, sure."


    ording to Shin Geon, Lim Garam brought his dongsaeng to a famous Korean barbecue restaurant¡ª that was owned by a celebrity chef¡ª for dinner. Also, ording to his adorable wife¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s report, the kids were drinking soju and beer.


    <i>Yes, Shin Geon reports what my wife is up to every thirty minutes.</i>


    "So, why was I demoted from being your husband to being your boyfriend?"


    <i>"That Oh Hyunju bastard... that son of a bitch..."</i>


    Song Sihyuk frowned.


    Needless to say, he didn¡¯t like it when Lim Garam talked like that.


    Swearing and saying vulgar words didn¡¯t suit his adorable wife¡¯s innocent face.


    <i>"He spread a nasty rumor about me having a sponsor!"</i>


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows, annoyed. "That Omega kid did that?"


    <i>"Yes, Hyung! Now that stupid rumor has spread among our sunbaes. I mean, it¡¯s true. You¡¯re practically my sponsor. A sugar daddy, even..."</i>


    Pfft.


    "Garam-ah, are you alone? You should be careful with what you¡¯re saying. What if someone hears you?"


    To be fair, Song Sihyuk would like it if it happened.


    He didn¡¯t want Lim Garam to stay a celebrity for long, after all.


    <i>"I¡¯m in the smoking area, but I¡¯m not smoking. I just wanted to breathe some not-so-fresh air to sober me up."</i>


    Pfft.


    It was funny that Lim Garam said that after denying earlier that he was drunk.


    <i>"Geon Hyung is with me, and he¡¯s making sure that no one else is here."</i>


    "Alright. Carry on, then."


    <i>"So, as I was saying, that motherfucker spread a rumor about me having a sponsor..."</i>


    Song Sihyuk pinched the bridge of his nose.


    He really hated hearing Lim Garam curse.


    <i>"And my dongsaengs heard that rumor!"</i>


    "Uh-huh."


    <i>"My dongsaengs are innocent. I don¡¯t want them to think that I have a sponsor because they¡¯ll think I sacrificed myself for our group to seed..."</i>


    Yeah, that wasn¡¯t far-fetched.


    It was rare for a group from a smallpany to seed without a sponsor.


    <i>You have to be really lucky to seed on your own as an idol from an unknownpany.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk could see why Lim Garam would assume that it was how his group members would react.


    <i>"So, I told my dongsaengs that I have a rich boyfriend¡ª not a sponsor."</i>


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Garam-ah, I really like your weird brain."


    <i>"Don¡¯tugh, Hyung. I¡¯m serious. I can¡¯t tell them that we¡¯ve been married for five years now. So, I just said that we¡¯ve been in an LDR all this time..."</i>


    Pfft.


    Ah, what should he do?


    His adorable wife was really cute.


    <i>"The kids want to meet you, but I made an excuse for now."</i>


    "Aigooya. What a shame. I can¡¯t wait to greet my <i>boyfriend¡¯s</i> dongsaeng."


    <i>"Bullshit."</i>


    "Garam-ah, let¡¯s wash our mouthter, okay?"


    <i>"Whatever. I want an 80lb cheese wheel, Hyung. It should be a legit one from Italy."</i>


    Song Sihyukughed out loud because of Lim Garam¡¯s random ass.


    "Why a cheese wheel out of nowhere, babe?"


    <i>"The kids and I went to this Italian restaurant for brunch earlier. They served our pasta in a giant cheese wheel."</i>


    "Ah, you must be talking about <i>pasta a routa</i>."


    <i>"Hyung, you sound sexy when you speak a foreignnguage..."</i>


    "Don¡¯t seduce me, Lim Garam. I already can¡¯t wait for our weekend honeymoon enough."


    <i>"Whatever. I want to make my own pasta in a cheese wheel, so buy me a cheese wheel, Hyung."</i>


    "Sure. What else does my wife want?"


    <i>"I want to sleep in the dorm tonight. Good night, Hyung!"</i>


    And then Lim Garam ended the call just like that.


    "Aigooya." Song Sihyuk sighed and shook his head. "My baby is drunk."


    Surprisingly, even though Lim Garam just announced that he would sleep in the dorm instead ofing home tonight, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t pissed.


    Actually, he was in a good mood.


    <i>This is the first time Lim Garam asked me to buy him something directly, after all.</i>


    He¡¯d like it more if his adorable wife asked for something more expensive instead of a freaking cheese wheel, but that was a good start.


    <i>At least, Lim Garam asked one from Italy.</i>


    Song Sihyuk used the phone on his desk and pressed the button that connected him to the secretary¡¯s office directly.


    "Lee Chan,e here."


    A few momentster, Lee Chan arrived and stood in front of Song Sihyuk politely.


    "You called, sir?"


    "Use my private jet and go to Italy," Song Sihyuk said straightforwardly without even lifting his head. He was busy texting Shin Geon, asking the bodyguard to take care of Lim Garam. "Buy an 80lb cheese wheel from the usual store where I buy my cheese."


    <i>My favorite cheese shop in Italy doesn¡¯t ship its cheese worldwide.</i>


    Song Sihyuk would have gone himself to Italy to buy his adorable wife the cheese wheel that he asked for, but he was busy.


    Plus, he was preparing for his honeymoon weekend with Lim Garam.


    "Buy all the choctes and truffles that I like while you¡¯re at it."


    <i>I¡¯m going to share them with my adorable wife.</i>


    "Yes, sir," Lee Chan said politely. "When should I leave?"


    <i>"Now,"</i> Song Sihyuk said bluntly, finally lifting his head to look at Lee Chan¡¯s already tired face. "Make sure my wife¡¯s cheese wheel will be here before our honeymoon."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 60: BOYFRIEND

    <h4>Chapter 60: BOYFRIEND</h4>


    GARAM woke up with a hangover.


    Argh.


    <i>My head is pounding...</i>


    His alcohol tolerance was quite low, so he immediately got drunk just after a few bottles of beer and soju.


    <i>What time is it?</i>


    Garam grabbed his phone and checked the time.


    It was only five in the morning.


    No wonder it was quiet.


    <i>The kids are probably still asleep.</i>


    Oh.


    Garam was hit by the realization a little toote.


    <i>I¡¯m in my pajamas... in my room in the dorm...</i>


    That meant Song Sihyuk allowed him to sleep there instead ofing home.


    He remembered calling his husband to let him know he¡¯d be sleeping in the dorm for that night, but...


    <i>I think I got sidetracked¡ª I can¡¯t remember what we¡¯ve talked about, though.</i>


    Since Song Sihyuk only sent one message, it seemed like the Alpha didn¡¯t mind that he didn¡¯te homest night.


    <i>¡¯I¡¯ll allow it this time. Next time, tell me in advance. Call me when you wake up.¡¯</i>


    Aigoo.


    <i>Hyung sounds bossy even in a text message.</i>


    Garam wanted to go back to sleep, but Song Sihyuk¡¯s message bothered him.


    And, so, he called the Alpha.


    His contract husband must still be sleeping anyway.


    <i>If Hyung doesn¡¯t pick up after three rings, I¡¯ll hang up¡ª</i>


    <i>"Lim Garam."</i>


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk picked up the call after only two rings.


    <i>Is Hyung staring at his phone or something?</i>


    Or maybe...


    "Hyung, you haven¡¯t slept yet, have you?" Garam asked in a groggy voice. Then he cleared his throat because he didn¡¯t like how his voice sounded. "Are you still working at this hour?"


    <i>"I wouldn¡¯t call it work. I¡¯m simply going over the final details of our honeymoon."</i>


    Right.


    They were leaving for their honeymoon tomorrow.


    <i>"Get ready¡ª I¡¯ll be there in fifteen minutes."</i>


    "Huh?"


    <i>"I¡¯m going to pick you up."</i>


    "I can just go hometer, Hyung..."


    <i>"Lim Garam, I hate repeating myself."</i>


    Garam let out a sigh. "Fine¡ª I¡¯ll get ready now."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DRINK this."


    Garam left the dorm quietly, only leaving a letter for his dongsaengs who were still asleep.


    He didn¡¯t want to send a message to their group chat, so he just wrote a note saying that he had an early schedule.


    <i>I lied to them again.</i>


    The ¡¯schedule¡¯ that Garam had that early in the morning was being picked up by Song Sihyuk.


    He was annoyed at first.


    But seeing the Alpha wearing a brown cardigan soothed his angry heart.


    <i>Hyung looks good in casual,fy clothes.</i>


    Second, Garam was bribed by the hangover relief drink that his contract husband handed to him as soon as he entered the car¡ª sitting in the passenger seat because Song Sihyuk was the one driving the car this time.


    <i>I guess Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t that cruel to wake up his bodyguards this early.</i>


    "Thank you for the drink, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded, his eyes glued to the road while driving carefully. "Did you have fun with your dongsaengs?"


    "Yeah," Garam said, drinking the hangover relief drink in one gulp. Then he frowned. "Argh. It¡¯s so bitter."


    Song Sihyuk then handed him a chocte candy silently.


    Okay, that was a bit touching.


    "Hyung, you even prepared a chocte candy for me?"


    "Well, you have the pte of a child. I figured you¡¯d need something sweet after taking a bitter drink."


    Tsk.


    Garam took the chocte candy from the Alpha with a frown, then he unwrapped it before putting it in his mouth.


    <i>Ah, it tastes good.</i>


    "Hyung, where did you get this chocte candy? I¡¯m not familiar with this brand."


    In fact, that was the first time he had that chocte candy.


    <i>But I can already tell I¡¯m going to get addicted to it.</i>


    "I bought it during my business trip to Belgiumst month," Song Sihyuk said. "You can raid the fridge if you want more candies or choctes. If we run out of them, just tell me."


    "Okay, Hyung."


    "Are you craving cheese, by any chance?"


    "That¡¯s so random, Hyung. Why would I crave cheese when I have a hangover?"


    Song Sihyuk just smiled, and then he put a hand on Garam¡¯s thigh¡ª giving it a squeeze. "Garam-ah, I can¡¯t wait to <i>eat</i> you."


    Aigoo.


    Garam gently tapped Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand that was still squeezing his thigh. "Don¡¯t make sex sound like a horror story, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AS SOON as they entered the penthouse, Garam found himself trapped between the cold door and Song Sihyuk¡¯s warm body.


    Yes, the Alpha ¡¯attacked¡¯ him with a kiss.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung kisses me like he¡¯s starved...</i>


    Song Sihyuk immediately slipped his tongue into Garam¡¯s mouth, sucking on his tongue, before saying: "Lim Garam, there won¡¯t be a ¡¯next time.¡¯ You can¡¯t just decide to sleep somewhere else without telling me."


    Garam was about toin that Song Sihyuk was being he strict.


    But the Alpha captured his lips again for another searing kiss.


    Their tongues rubbed against each other, saliva flowing into his mouth.


    <i>Can¡¯t breathe...</i>


    The Alpha¡¯s kisses were too intense, after all.


    Every time Garam gasped for fair, Song Sihyuk would briefly release his lips.


    But only for a moment.


    It was hard for Garam to keep up, but he worked harder because he liked Song Sihyuk¡¯s kisses. And, so, he wrapped his arms around the Alpha¡¯s neck while the Alpha was busy exploring his mouth nonstop.


    He kissed his contract husband¡ª no, boyfriend, actually¡ª with as much fervor, pressing his body against the Alpha even more.


    It was no wonder that he felt Song Sihyuk¡¯s erection against his hip.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is already hard.</i>


    Garam thought Song Sihyuk would suggest that they ¡¯help¡¯ each other again.


    <i>We¡¯ve been doing that every night, after all.</i>


    But, much to his surprise, his boyfriend broke the kiss and stepped away from him.


    "Breakfast is ready, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said while wiping the saliva off the corner of Garam¡¯s mouth. "I asked the chef to cook some hangover soup for you."


    Garam was lost¡ª blinking rapidly when Song Sihyuk started walking away from him.


    <i>Does Hyung no longer need my help to relieve his erection?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 61: A HEATED ARGUMENT

    <h4>Chapter 61: A HEATED ARGUMENT</h4>


    GARAM eyed Song Sihyuk suspiciously.


    <i>Why isn¡¯t Hyung acting like the horny dog that he is?</i>


    Plus, the Alpha was able to calm his erection without doing anything.


    <i>Since when did Hyung¡¯smon sense prevail over his libido?</i>


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re barely touching your food," Song Sihyuk said sternly, lifting his head from theptop to give Garam a scolding look. "If you don¡¯t like the soup, tell me. I¡¯ll fire the chef and look for another one who can satisfy your pte."


    Aigoo.


    Garam quickly ate a few spoonfuls of the hangover soup beforeining to the Alpha. "Hyung, I don¡¯t want to be the reason innocent people lose their jobs, okay?"


    "They¡¯re not innocent if they can¡¯t serve you properly."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not a chaebol like you¡ª I¡¯m amoner."


    "What does it have to do with our conversation?"


    "I¡¯m saying I¡¯m a part of the working ss, so I don¡¯t want my fellowmoners to suffer just because a chaebol like you is so out of touch with reality."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled as if he didn¡¯t care that Garam had justshed out at him. "Aigooya. My wife is being cute again."


    "I¡¯m not being cute¡ª I¡¯m being a hypocrite," Garam said, sighing. "I criticize you for being born a chaebol, yet I¡¯m married to you. If I hate chaebols so much, I shouldn¡¯t have married one."


    "No, that¡¯s not it. You criticized me for being an asshole and not for being a chaebol. I deserved that."


    "Hyung..."


    "You¡¯re right¡ª I¡¯m out of touch with reality. I fire people whom I findcking without extending grace to them first. If that upsets you, I¡¯ll change my ways. I¡¯ll try to be more patient with the people I¡¯m working with."


    Garam beamed, happy that Song Sihyuk listened to him. "Thank you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk just smiled, and then he changed the topic. "So, what were you thinking earlier that you barely touched your food?"


    <i>Oh, so Hyung noticed.</i>


    It was a little embarrassing, but not something that he should hide.


    But...


    "Promise me you won¡¯tugh, Hyung."


    "Sure."


    "Earlier... you got an erection..."


    "Uh-huh."


    "But you didn¡¯t need a hand... literally..."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯tugh¡ª but he smiled.


    <i>Hyung is obviously teasing me with that smile!</i>


    "I didn¡¯t get a full erection, so I calmed down easily after filling my head with wholesome thoughts."


    "Hyung is capable of having wholesome thoughts?"


    "Believe it or not, even I find puppies cute. They help me calm down when I know I shouldn¡¯t be having a boner during inappropriate times."


    "Was it an ¡¯inappropriate time¡¯ earlier..."


    Oops.


    Garam trailed off when he realized that he sounded like he <i>wanted</i> to help Song Sihyuk relieve his erection earlier.


    But although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the Alpha had already caught on.


    <i>And now Hyung is smiling cheekily!</i>


    "Garam-ah, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want your help," Song Sihyuk exined, still smiling to the point that his eyes had already turned into little crescent moons. "I¡¯m just determined not to, uh, ejacte until our honeymoon."


    <i>Oh.</i>


    Garam probably blushed, but he tried not to look embarrassed, so he resorted to sass. "You¡¯re only holding back for a day, so why make it sound like you¡¯ve been doing it for days now?"


    "Aww. Is my baby shy?"


    "What ¡¯baby?¡¯ I¡¯m a grown ass man."


    "What did Hyung say about saying bad words, Garam-ah?"


    "Hyung, I don¡¯t like it when you talk like that to me."


    "That¡¯s your problem, babe."


    Garam clicked his tongue loudly even though he knew Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like it when he did that.


    <i>That¡¯s his problem.</i>


    Song Sihyuk, fortunately, chuckled instead of scolding Garam. "I can¡¯t wait to fuck the brat out of you, Lim Garam."


    Aigoo.


    <i>How crude.</i>


    "I¡¯m gonna fill you up until your hole is leaking with my semen¡ª"


    "How can you do that if we¡¯re using a condom, Hyung?" Garam asked, cutting off Song Sihyuk¡¯s crude remarks on purpose. Plus, what the Alpha said was slightly rming. "I want safe sex, so we¡¯re using condoms."


    "No, we¡¯re not using condoms, babe."


    "Are you crazy, Hyung? I¡¯m an Omega now. What if I get pregnant?"


    "Then I¡¯ll take responsibility."


    "Hyung, if you¡¯re joking, then it¡¯s not funny."


    "You don¡¯t want a child with me?"


    "I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll change my mindter," Garam said in a serious tone. "But, right now, I don¡¯t want a child¡ª especially not when I¡¯m still at the peak of my career."


    "Alright. We¡¯re still not using condoms."


    "Hyung."


    "Calm down and let me exin first."


    "Don¡¯t tell someone to calm down when they¡¯re clearly upset, Hyung," Garam said sternly, clenching his hands tight. "I will listen to your exnation. But don¡¯t tell me to calm down. It only enrages me more because you sound condescending when you say it. Like you¡¯re superior just because you can keep your cool. And it¡¯s fucking ridiculous because you¡¯re the reason I¡¯m reacting like this."


    "Lim Garam, I really don¡¯t like it when you curse."


    "Then don¡¯t make me."


    "Let¡¯s just call Seong Kyungmin," Song Sihyuk said, sighing as if he were already fed up with Garam¡¯s ¡¯tantrum.¡¯ "I think you¡¯ll listen to him better."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AT FIRST, Garam thought they¡¯d go to the hospital to meet Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    So, he was surprised when the doctor visited their house instead of the other way around.


    Seeing the doctor in his stylish casual clothes only meant one thing.


    "It must be your day off, Dr. Seong," Garam said, embarrassed. "I¡¯m sorry for making you go all the way here when you¡¯re supposed to be resting." He then red at Song Sihyuk, who was sitting next to him, sipping his coffee as if he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. "Had I known it was your day off, I would have stopped Sihyuk Hyung from calling you."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, Garam-ssi," Seong Kyungmin said casually. The doctor was sitting across from them. "I¡¯m already used to Song Sihyuk¡¯s selfishness."


    Whew.


    Garam just sighed when Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t react, and then he faced the doctor. "Dr. Seong, do you already know why we called you here?"


    "Yeah, your stupid husband already told me the gist of it," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, nodding. And then he went ahead with his exnation. "Garam-ssi, first of all, I assure you that having unprotected sex with Song Sihyuk won¡¯t get you pregnant. Not yet, at least."


    Okay, it was still embarrassing for Garam to talk about his sex life with the doctor.


    But it helped that Dr. Seong Kyungmin had a stoic face.


    <i>It makes me feel embarrassed because Dr. Seong handles things very professionally.</i>


    "I¡¯m relieved to hear that, Doc," Garam said, still feeling shy. "But may I know why Sihyuk Hyung is insisting on unprotected sex? I want to have safe sex with him."


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m clean," Song Sihyuk said calmly. "Didn¡¯t I already show you the result of my recent check-up?"


    "Hyung, even if you¡¯re clean, we should still practice safe sex."


    "Garam-ssi is correct, so don¡¯t force the kid to have unprotected sex with you, Song Sihyuk," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. When Song Sihyuk red at the doctor, the doctor just ignored his friend and faced Garam again. "Having said that, Garam-ssi, there¡¯s a reason why your husband is insisting on not using a condom."


    "What could be the reason, Doc?"


    "Garam-ssi, your transition as an Omega isn¡¯tplete yet. To be precise, your womb hasn¡¯t fully developed yet."


    Oh.


    <i>A womb...</i>


    Right.


    <i>How could I forget that what separates male Omegas from male Betas is their womb?</i>


    Garam unconsciously touched his stomach.


    <i>So, I have a womb now...</i>


    "But my w-womb is still... uh, iplete?"


    "Yes, the transition requires Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "And an Alpha¡¯s pheromones are strongest in their semen. So, in order for Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones to spread in your body, he has to ejacte inside you."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t understand all of it.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was dumb either.


    It¡¯s just that most of the things rted to Omegas and Alphas remain a mystery even with today¡¯s technology. Actually, the fact that male Omegas have wombs and can give birth is still considered a miracle in the science world.


    "I understand that you¡¯re worried about getting pregnant, so I prepared some medicines for you, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said gently. "You just have to take them after sleeping with Song Sihyuk. Plus, you don¡¯t have to have unprotected sex with him forever. After your honeymoon,e to my office. We¡¯ll check the progress of your transition."


    Whew.


    Now that Dr. Seong Kyungmin had exined everything to Garam, he could finally breathe again.


    <i>So, the chance of me getting pregnant is low.</i>


    "I don¡¯t like your reaction, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk confronted him sternly. "Do you hate the idea of giving me an heir that much?"


    Wow.


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe that Song Sihyuk¡¯s mind went there.


    Especially since this was the first time that they discussed having children.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a discussion.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung just suddenly brought it up, and now he¡¯s mad?</i>


    That annoyed him.


    "Hyung, we haven¡¯t talked about having a child yet," Garam reminded the Alpha. "I agreed to marry you, yes. But I don¡¯t remember anything about giving you an heir."


    "Giving me an heir is a part of your duty as my wife, though."


    "Then you should have made it clear from the start."


    "Lim Garam."


    Garam flinched at the cold, scolding tone that Song Sihyuk used on him.


    <i>Plus, Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones don¡¯t smell good...</i>


    "Song Sihyuk, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    Oh.


    It seemed like Dr. Seong Kyungmin was angry, too.


    <i>The doctor¡¯s pheromones smell worse than Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s...</i>


    "Don¡¯t scare the kid," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said sternly while giving Song Sihyuk a cold look. "You can¡¯t force him to give you an heir. Lim Garam is a person, not your personal baby maker."


    Aww.


    Garam was touched by the doctor¡¯s concern.


    <i>I can tell that Dr. Seong genuinely cares about me.</i>


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Dr. Seong Kyungmin to take his side because the doctor had been friends with Song Sihyuk for a long time.


    <i>I¡¯m d that I have an ally in Dr. Seong.</i>


    Song Sihyuk probably felt the opposite, though.


    "Seong Kyungmin, why do you care so much about <i>my</i> wife, huh?"


    Ah, Song Sihyuk was jealous.


    Garam could tell immediately.


    <i>So, this is what Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones smell like when he¡¯s jealous.</i>


    It didn¡¯t smell great.


    And, as a result...


    "Please don¡¯t fight, you damn Alphas," Garam asked weakly while covering his nose with his hand. "There¡¯s a poor Omega here..."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 62: KISS AND MAKEUP

    <h4>Chapter 62: KISS AND MAKEUP</h4>


    "DO YOU feel better now, Garam-ssi?"


    "Yes, Doc," Garam said while sitting on the bed, hugging the pillow that smelled like Song Sihyuk. "I feel better now."


    After Song Sihyuk and Seong Kyungmin¡¯s pheromones shed, he felt nauseous.


    So, he went to the bedroom.


    <i>Because even if I feel sick, I still want Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s scent.</i>


    After a while, Dr. Seong Kyungmin knocked on his door.


    He let the doctor in because he wanted to make sure that he wasn¡¯t sick.


    <i>I can¡¯t get sick when I¡¯m starting my solo activities next week.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry for being childish, Garam-ssi. You almost got sick because I fell for Song Sihyuk¡¯s provocation."


    Pfft.


    <i>I can tell that Dr. Seong and Sihyuk Hyung are really friends.</i>


    "It¡¯s alright, Doc. To be fair, it¡¯s hard not to fall for Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s provocations. He makes it easy for us to get angry at him."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin chuckled while shaking his head.


    "But I¡¯m surprised that Sihyuk Hyung let you in our bedroom without him, Doc."


    "You scared him."


    "Huh?"


    "You were seriously mad earlier, weren¡¯t you?"


    "Oh."


    "Song Sihyuk knows when to back off when needed," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "Plus, he was worried about you. He wanted to make sure that you weren¡¯t sick, so he sent me here. That doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s happy, though."


    Right.


    "So, let¡¯s end this quickly," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "Garam-ssi, I know that you¡¯re worried about being pregnant. But Omegas don¡¯t usually get pregnant just because they had unprotected sex."


    "Oh. Then how do Omegas get pregnant, Doc?"


    "For an Omega to be pregnant, they have to be in their heat."


    Ah, right.


    <i>Omegas go through a heat cycle every month. It¡¯s the time they get vulnerable and, uh, horny.</i>


    "Plus, the Alphas they have sex with have to be in their rut," Dr. Seong Kyungmin continued with his exnation. "When an Omega in heat and an Alpha in a rut have sex, the Alpha might end up ¡¯knotting¡¯ their Omega. And only then would pregnancy be possible."


    Then it was a relief.


    <i>I¡¯m not in heat and Sihyuk Hyung has yet to have his rut.</i>


    "That¡¯s why you won¡¯t get pregnant even if you have unprotected sex with Song Sihyuk. I¡¯m not advertising it because I also advocate for safe sex. But please endure it this time, Garam-ssi. You need to be an Omega, right?"


    Garam nodded. "Yes, Doc. I have to keep my end of the bargain. Even so, I didn¡¯t promise Sihyuk Hyung that I¡¯ll give him a baby."


    "I understand," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "Then, Garam-ssi, I¡¯ll prescribe ¡¯n Zero¡¯ to Song Sihyuk. It¡¯s a contraceptive for Alphas to make sure they won¡¯t get Omegas pregnant."


    "Oh. But shouldn¡¯t I be the one taking contraceptives, Doc?"


    "Birth control pills usually have bad side effects on Omegas, so I wouldn¡¯t rmend it to a newly-awakened Omega like you."


    "But if n Zero is a type of contraceptive, then doesn¡¯t it mean it has bad side effects, too?"


    "Yeah, but so what? Let Song Sihyuk suffer. Alphas like that need to be humbled from time to time."


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled, already feeling better. "Thank you, Doc."


    "I¡¯ll prescribe some morning-after pills for you," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, giving Garam a small smile. "Make sure to buy them before you leave for your honeymoon."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "TAKE n Zero pills before your honeymoon."


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue, annoyed at Seong Kyungmin¡¯s nagging tone.


    As soon as the doctor came out of the bedroom, that was the first thing he said¡ª for Song Sihyuk to take contraceptives.


    He was familiar with n Zero, of course.


    As an Alpha who didn¡¯t want children from his hook-ups, he used to take contraceptives religiously when he was still sexually active.


    But was it really necessary to be on birth control now?


    "Lim Garam is just being paranoid," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "It¡¯s not easy for a male Omega to be pregnant. So, even if I want to have a child with him, I know it will be difficult."


    "You shouldn¡¯t even be nning to have a child with a kid."


    "Lim Garam is old enough to have a baby."


    Seong Kyungmin let out a sigh. "Lim Garam is still young. And, like he said, he¡¯s still at the peak of his career. Pregnancy is thest thing he wants right now, Song Sihyuk."


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk ignored everything his friend said because, once he voiced out his inner thoughts, he knew Seong Kyungmin would just nag at him again.


    If Lim Garam didn¡¯t want a baby because of his career...


    <i>Then what if he loses his career because of some unfortunate ¡¯incident?¡¯</i>


    After all, it was so easy to destroy an idol¡¯s reputation.


    <i>Just one controversy and everything is over.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "ARE YOU still upset, Garam-ah?"


    Well, Garam was trying to be upset.


    But how could he do that when Song Sihyuk was sitting between his legs¡ª his cheek pressed against Garam¡¯s thigh?


    <i>This position is quite dangerous...</i>


    The position in question was Garam sitting on the bed¡ª his legs spread because Song Sihyuk knelt in front of him.


    I¡¯m about to go to the bathroom when Sihyuk Hyung entered the room, and he caught me.


    "Hyung is sorry, Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    Garam wasn¡¯t a fan of Song Sihyuk speaking like that to him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t win against the puppy-dog eyes that the Alpha was giving him.


    <i>Why am I sucker for Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s face?</i>


    "Hyung, you should be eternally grateful to your parents for giving you that face," Garam said, sighing. "If you don¡¯t look as good as you do, I would have dumped you already for your rotten personality. Call me shallow or whatever. But because I like your face, I end up giving you a chance again and again even if you don¡¯t deserve it."


    "I¡¯ll do better, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, smiling charmingly at Garam. "Let¡¯s make up, okay? We should enjoy our honeymoon."


    "On two conditions, Hyung."


    "Sure."


    "You¡¯ll take contraceptives and won¡¯t bring up the issue about you wanting a baby with me."


    "Alright."


    Garam was surprised that Song Sihyuk agreed easily, but he was relieved that they didn¡¯t have to fight again. "For real?"


    "I don¡¯t want to make you upset anymore. Like I said earlier, I was wrong."


    Aww.


    Garam was d that Song Sihyuk looked regretful this time.


    "Then I forgive Hyung."


    "Great," Song Sihyuk said, suddenly standing up while unbuttoning his shirt. "Let¡¯s kiss and make up then."


    Aigooya.


    <strong>***</strong>


    <strong>PS:</strong> I didn¡¯t mean to add a new privilege. It was supposed to be for next month. But my dumb*ss identally edited the current priv. I¡¯m so sorry. But the smut is worth it... hopefully. I¡¯m really sorry. TT


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 63: JUSTICE

    <h4>Chapter 63: JUSTICE</h4>


    GARAM was on the bed, lying on his stomach while on his phone.


    He was busy scrolling on his secret social media ount while interacting with his fans.


    As usual, he was talking to users ¡¯<i>garamofhappiness¡¯</i> (his fansite master) and ¡¯<i>soheeheehee¡¯</i> (his funniest fan) again.


    <i>They still don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m the real Lim Garam, though.</i>


    While he was checking the old photos of him that his fans posted because they were missing him, a trending topic caught his attention.


    <strong><i>¡¯#OHHYUNJUSPONSOR¡¯</i></strong>


    That was the trending topic.


    Garam immediately clicked a link that led him to an infamous gossip portal amongizens.


    He let out a gasp, not prepared for the pictures that greeted him on the site.


    "What¡¯s wrong, babe?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly, putting a hand on the small of Garam¡¯s back. "Did something happen?"


    Garam turned to his boyfriend.


    He was about to share the ¡¯tea¡¯ with him, but he was distracted momentarily by the Alpha¡¯s bedroom look.


    Omo.


    <i>Why does Hyung look so good when we¡¯re just about to sleep?</i>


    Song Sihyuk was wearing a pair of silk pajamas this time instead of his usual T-shirt and sweatpantsbo.


    But that wasn¡¯t the reason why Garam was stunned.


    <i>Those damned sses.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was still working¡ª answering work emails, to be precise¡ª on hisptop. And every time he was doing that, he would put on his eyesses.


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re testing my determination not to ejacte until tomorrow."


    "Huh?"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "I can smell your pheromones. Usually, when Omegas release pheromones this strong, it means they are aroused¡ª"


    "I am not aroused," Garam denied a little too strongly. And since he was too embarrassed to face Song Sihyuk, he buried his face in the pillow and quickly changed the topic. "Anyway, I was just surprised with the news that I saw on the inte."


    "Uh-huh."


    "It¡¯s about Oh Hyunju. The Omega who bullied Lee Eunsang."


    "What about that person?"


    Whew.


    Fortunately, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t tease him and just weed the change of topic.


    <i>I guess Hyung is still walking on eggshells around me after our fight earlier.</i>


    "Someone posted pictures of Oh Hyunju with different men anonymously," Garam said, sharing the ¡¯tea¡¯ with his boyfriend. "ording to OP, Oh Hyunju has been sleeping around with high-profile individuals for quite some time now. The OP also ims that most of the talents in their agency have done the same thing. Theirpany must be in a mess right now."


    "Ah, I see."


    Pfft.


    <i>It¡¯s so easy to tell when Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t interested.</i>


    "I see that Hyung doesn¡¯t care," Garam said, and then he lifted his head. Song Sihyuk was looking at him as if he were more interesting than the ¡¯tea¡¯ he was sharing. "Hyung, I think Oh Hyunju¡¯s career is totally over now."


    He tried to feel sympathetic towards a fellow idol.


    But he remembered how Oh Hyunju put Lee Eunsang¡¯s life (and innocence) in danger. And, just like that, his empathy disappeared.


    "Wasn¡¯t that Omega kid¡¯s career already over when we cklisted him from working as an idol?"


    "As an idol, yes. He could have still worked as a frence model or an influencer, though. He doesn¡¯t need to have an agency for that. But, with this huge controversy, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d still have the guts to show his face in public. Not this early, at least."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "Interesting¡ª it¡¯s so interesting how <i>easy</i> it is to destroy an idol¡¯s career. No matter how famous they are, it only takes one controversy to end it all."


    That was totally true.


    "It¡¯s scary and not interesting, Hyung. That¡¯s why I¡¯m always extra careful," Garam said, and then he changed the topic because he didn¡¯t like talking about how easy it was to ruin an idol¡¯s career. After all, he was also an idol. Plus, other than that, he was also concerned with something else. "Hyung, I haven¡¯t checked all the photos posted yet. But what if the fake Song Sihyuk was photographed with Oh Hyunju? Won¡¯t that affect SG Group? That person still works for yourpany, right?"


    ording to Song Sihyuk, the fake one¡ª his cousin¡ª may be hidden in the public, but Jung Sehun was still a general manager in one of SG Group¡¯s affiliatepanies.


    "Jung Sehun isn¡¯t working for any of ourpanies anymore."


    "He was fired?"


    "Fired and exiled," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "Our grandfather sent him back to New York. He¡¯s also not allowed to work for any of our affiliatedpanies in the US until he gets his master¡¯s degree."


    Garam frowned, and then he sighed. "It must be nice. That person has done so many bad things. And, yet, his ¡¯punishment¡¯ was to be ¡¯exiled¡¯ in a first-world country. He isn¡¯t allowed to work for youpany, but he¡¯s probably enrolled in one of the most prestigious universities in the world."


    He didn¡¯t mean to get carried away.


    But when he remembered how Lee Eunsang was drugged and almost vited, he got mad again.


    Oh Hyunju¡¯s punishment was befitting of his crimes.


    However, Jung Sehun only got a p on the wrist.


    "Even as an illegitimate child, a chaebol is still a chaebol, huh?" Garam said bitterly. "So fucking annoying."


    "Don¡¯t curse, Lim Garam."


    "But I¡¯m mad at how Jung Sehun got away with his crimes so easily."


    "Don¡¯t say another Alpha¡¯s name either, especially not when we¡¯re on <i>our</i> bed."


    Garam red at Song Sihyuk. "Fuck, fuck, fuck. Jung Sehun. Jung Sehun. Jung Sehun."


    Yes, he was being childish.


    But he couldn¡¯t help it, okay?


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh, and then he gently patted Garam¡¯s head. "Alright. How do you want that bastard to be punished?"


    Oho?


    Garam didn¡¯t expect that oue.


    <i>I¡¯m tempted to abuse my husband¡¯s power, but...</i>


    "Will I not be different from Jung Sehun if I abuse my power like he did?"


    "Your reason for abusing your power is different from what he used his status for," Song Sihyuk said, gently grabbing Garam¡¯s face. "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te up with a befitting punishment for that bastard. I¡¯ll do it for you."


    "How do you n to punish your cousin?"


    "I¡¯d rather not tell you, babe. I promised I won¡¯t show you the dark side of the family, didn¡¯t I?"


    Okay, that legit scared Garam.


    <i>I don¡¯t want the reason someone is killed, even if that person is evil.</i>


    "Hyung, is it possible to cut the financial support that Jung Sehun gets from your family?" Garam asked hesitantly. "I want him to work a <i>normal job</i> to support himself. I don¡¯t care if your family still pays for his tuition. But I want you to make Jung Sehun work for other stuff like paying rent and buying daily needs."


    "I can make that happen," Song Sihyuk said. "But... is that it?"


    "That¡¯s a better punishment than your so-called ¡¯exile.¡¯"


    "Will you be satisfied with that?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Garam on the forehead. "Now, stop ying on your phone and sleep¡ª we¡¯re leaving early tomorrow."


    Right.


    <i>It¡¯s our honeymoon tomorrow.</i>


    Garam closed his eyes, slightly excited about their honeymoon destination.


    <i>Jeju, here wee.</i>


    Garam had a good night¡¯s sleep, blissfully unaware that the punishment he had decided on that night would backfire soon.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 64: HONEYMOON DESTINATION

    <h4>Chapter 64: HONEYMOON DESTINATION</h4>


    GARAM¡¯s good conscience and bad conscience were fighting.


    And the reason?


    Song Sihyuk decided to use his private jet when their destination was not even two hours away from Seoul.


    <i>I feel bad for the environment, but...</i>


    The Alpha¡¯s private jet was so cool.


    <i>It¡¯s like a flying apartment.</i>


    A full dining room.


    A full-size kitchen apanying a suite dedicated to the crew flying with them.


    A multimedia theater room.


    A club suite.


    And a bedroom.


    Moreover, even the seats were big and luxurious.


    <i>Yep, I¡¯m really married to a chaebol.</i>


    "Is this your first time flying in a private jet?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly. "I guess your little Kpop group isn¡¯t sessful enough yet for thepany to buy you a private jet, huh?"


    Garam red at Song Sihyuk, but he couldn¡¯t deny it.


    His group would fly either first-ss or business ss whenever they had a tour, but they didn¡¯t have private jets like some bigger groups did.


    Tsk.


    "It¡¯s fine¡ª I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle my guilt if our group gets our own private jet," Garam said, sighing. "Hyung, my conscience is actually killing me right now. I can¡¯t believe we used a private jet when Jeju is only less than two hours away."


    "Why do you feel guilty?"


    "Think about the environment, Hyung."


    "I do¡ª I make huge donations to organizations that help the environment or something."


    Haaah.


    <i>Yep, at this point, I just have to ept that Sihyuk Hyung is so out of touch with reality.</i>


    "I¡¯m the one who actually feels bad about this trip."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows. "What makes you feel bad about this, Hyung?"


    "I wanted to bring you to Europe for our honeymoon instead of Jeju Ind."


    Ah, right.


    <i>Hyung actually suggested Greece or Italy, but...</i>


    "We can¡¯t travel that far since we need to get back to Seoul in three days," Garam said. Yes, they only had three days for their honeymoon since both of them were really busy. "It will be a waste if we travel overseas in such a short period."


    Especially since the travel time from Korea to any European country was eleven hours, <i>at least</i>, for direct flights.


    "That¡¯s why I suggested you dy your solo album."


    "Hyung, don¡¯t start our trip by making me upset," Garam said, sighing. "Don¡¯t you know that many couples break up during their first trip together?"


    "That won¡¯t happen to us."


    "And what makes you so confident?"


    "Because I get to call the shots in this marriage," Song Sihyuk said arrogantly. "You can¡¯t break up with me, Garam-ah."


    "But Hyung will dump me if I¡¯m no longer interesting to you, right?"


    "Do you think it will happen anytime soon?"


    <i>Yes, because I have no intention of giving you an heir.</i>


    For people like Song Sihyuk, Garam knew how important an heir was.


    So, if he wouldn¡¯t give the Alpha a child, he was pretty sure that he would dump him and look for someone else.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to say that out loud.


    "I¡¯m not sure, Hyung," Garam said, shrugging. "I don¡¯t know how long I can stay entertaining to you."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled. "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, babe."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WASN¡¯T Garam¡¯s first time on Jeju Ind.


    He had visited the ind with his family when he was young, had a photoshoot at a famous Jeju Ind resort when he was a rookie idol, and had filmed a variety show with his group in one of the viges there.


    But it was his first time being in a vi as luxurious as that.


    <i>I thought we teleported to a different country...</i>


    The vi¡¯s modern design blended beautifully with Jeju¡¯s naturalndscapes thanks to its minimalist but elegant architecture.


    It simply screamed quiet luxury.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t miss the chance to tour the ce right away.


    The vi had a private infinity pool, spacious suites, and outdoor terraces overlooking the ind¡¯s coastline.


    <i>Wow, the view is really pretty from here.</i>


    The vi had two floors, each equipped with a bedroom, bathroom, and toilet.


    Of course, it also had basic features like a fully equipped kitchen, a heated outdoor pool, an outdoor jacuzzi, and a beautiful garden.


    And the best part?


    The vi had high walls surrounding the property.


    <i>I know I¡¯m safe from getting caught by the reporters because of Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s meticulous security detail.</i>


    For the first time since Garam became an idol, no fans or reporters mobbed him at the airport. Not that they used the public entrance. Since they used Song Sihyuk¡¯s private jet, they were ushered to a different entryway.


    And the most important thing of all was the fact that his schedule wasn¡¯t leaked.


    He knew it was all thanks to Song Sihyuk¡¯s security, so he knew he would be safe there.


    <i>Even so, the high walls around the property still make me feel extra, extra safe.</i>


    "Are you done touring the vi, babe?"


    "Wait a moment, Hyung. I haven¡¯t checked the rooms yet."


    And, so, Garam continued his little tour while Song Sihyuk followed him quietly.


    Both floors offered bedrooms equipped with an ensuite bathroom.


    The first floor included the outdoor garden and the heated pool, along with a fire pit and a fully-equipped kitchen.


    On the other hand, the second floor included the jacuzzi under the open sky.


    "I like this room better than the one on the first floor, Hyung."


    "We¡¯ll use this then."


    Garam was pleased by all the high-end amenities in the bedroom.


    The duvets, mattress, cotton towels, and even the bathrobes all lookedfortable and very expensive.


    "Hyung, booking this vi must have cost a lot even by your standards, right?"


    "Booked?"


    Garam froze for a moment, and then he looked over his shoulder. "You didn¡¯t book this vi?"


    "Why would I book <i>my</i> vi?" Song Sihyuk asked, tilting his head to one side. "I own this ce, along with the other vis that you saw earlier on our way here."


    Aigooya.


    Why did even Garam think that his chaebol husband booked that vi?


    <i>I asked a stupid question, huh?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 65: D-DAY

    <h4>Chapter 65: D-DAY</h4>


    A CHEESE WHEEL.


    Garam knitted his eyebrows, confused as hell as to why Song Sihyuk was presenting a huge cheese wheel to him as if he were offering it to a god.


    <i>It¡¯s amazing how Hyung effortlessly holds the cheese wheel that¡¯s probably at least 70lb.</i>


    But maybe he shouldn¡¯t have been surprised.


    <i>I mean, just look at those sexy, thick forearms...</i>


    "Garam-ah, you probably don¡¯t remember, but you asked for this."


    "Huh?" Garam lifted his head, facing Song Sihyuk¡¯s handsome face instead of his sexy forearms. "When did I ask you for a cheese wheel, Hyung? And why would I do that?"


    "You¡¯re not drinking with your friends again, Lim Garam."


    Oh.


    Thest time Garam drank with his group members was when he visited the dorm.


    And I remember calling Sihyuk Hyung that night, but not what we¡¯ve talked about.


    "I asked Hyung to buy me a cheese wheel?"


    "Yes, and you even specified that it has to be either from France or Italy," Song Sihyuk said, smiling teasingly. "So, I sent Lee Chan to Italy to buy you this cheese wheel since the store where it came from doesn¡¯t ship globally."


    "But I just saw Lee Chan-ssi in our entourage earlier..."


    "I let him use the family¡¯s private jet so he could return in time for our honeymoon."


    "Hyung, are you crazy? Why are you sending your people to go from Korea to Italy as if you were just sending them to go from Seoul to Busan?!"


    "I don¡¯t see why not," Song Sihyuk said, shrugging unapologetically. "You said you wanted this cheese wheel."


    Garam took a deep breath. "I don¡¯t even remember why I wanted a cheese wheel in the first ce, Hyung."


    "You said you wanted to make <i>pasta a routa</i>."


    "A what pasta?"


    "Pasta in a cheese wheel."


    Oh.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    Garam remembered that he took the kids to a restaurant that served pasta in a cheese wheel.


    <i>And I do remember saying that I wanted to cook something like that at home.</i>


    Ah, so that was it.


    "I remember now," Garam said, his eyes widening a bit. "But, Hyung, I was drunk when I said I wanted a cheese wheel from Italy. You could have just ignored me."


    "How could I do that when it was your first time asking me to buy you something?"


    "Was it...?"


    "You ept everything I give you even though you obviously feel burdened, but you never asked me to buy you something directly."


    Hmm.


    <i>Come to think of it, I don¡¯t do that, huh? But Hyung already gives me plenty of expensive stuff regrly, so I don¡¯t feel the need to ask him for anything. Plus, I have my own money now.</i>


    "It made me happy."


    Hmm?


    Garam was pleasantly surprised when he saw Song Sihyuk¡¯s face soften up when he said it made him happy.


    <i>It¡¯s rare for Hyung to show me his vulnerable side.</i>


    "I wish you¡¯d ask me to buy you things from time to time, Garam-ah. Even if you have the money to buy anything you want now, it won¡¯t hurt if you act spoiled around me," Song Sihyuk said, smiling at Garam in a way that made him look soft. "Please let me dote on you."


    Aigoo.


    <i>This hyung, really...</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s request made Garam¡¯s heart skip a beat or two.


    And, yes, it also gave him butterflies in the stomach¡ª no matter how corny that sounded.


    <i>It¡¯s not just his request. I think it¡¯s Hyung¡¯s soft expression that melted my heart. That look suits him.</i>


    "Hyung, please put down the cheese wheel."


    "You don¡¯t want it anymore?"


    "No, it¡¯s not like that. Let¡¯s talk about that cheese wheelter," Garam said impatiently. "I want to kiss you."


    "Oh."


    Song Sihyuk quickly put down the cheese wheel on the kitchen ind, and then he opened his arms. "Come here, babe."


    It was Garam who kissed Song Sihyuk first this time.


    But it was the Alpha who gently pressed his thumb against his lips¡ª urging him to open up. And when he parted his lips for him, his tongue immediately plunged deep into his mouth.


    Haaah.


    Garam wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck while kissing him back with as much fervor.


    <i>So, we¡¯re really doing the deed today, huh?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THREE FINGERS.


    Garam was able to insert three fingers into his hole this time, even without using lube.


    <i>And it didn¡¯t hurt as much as it did before.</i>


    It was all thanks to his ¡¯Slick¡¯¡ª aka the substance that Omegas would secrete when aroused. Hence, it would be easier for a penis to slide in. It was a semi-translucent fluid that smelled and tasted sweet (apparently).


    <i>The timing of my manifestation as an Omega is perfect.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m done."


    When Garam got out of the bathroom and returned to their bedroom¡ª only wearing a pair of boxers under the bathrobe¡ª he found Song Sihyuk on the bed, obviously waiting for him.


    Like him, the Alpha was also in a bathrobe.


    And damn.


    Song Sihyuk smelled really good.


    <i>I can¡¯t tell anymore if it¡¯s Hyung¡¯s pheromones or natural scent.</i>


    And it didn¡¯t matter.


    <i>I like both anyway.</i>


    "Are you ready now, Garam-ah?"


    Garam took a deep breath before nodding. "I¡¯m ready now, Hyung."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Hyung¡ª I want to sleep with you."


    Song Sihyuk just smiled, but that smile was anything but innocent.


    And the way the Alpha looked at Garam with a heated gaze?


    <i>I feel like Hyung is already stripping me in his head.</i>


    Garam shuddered, in a good way.


    To be honest, he was also anticipating that moment.


    <i>But, before that...</i>


    "Hyung, have you taken your n Zero pill?"


    Garam had to bring up the birth control pill before anything else, of course.


    That seemed to frustrate Song Sihyuk before the Alpha let out a groan full ofint.


    "Babe, you¡¯re ruining the mood."


    "I <i>have</i> to know first, Hyung."


    "Yes, yes, I did."


    Garam didn¡¯t have the chance to ask again because Song Sihyuk had already gotten up¡ª and then the Alpha scooped him up easily before (gently) throwing him on the bed.


    Ah, it was definitely time for him to bid his virginity goodbye.


    <i>Please pray for my hole.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM¡¯s nervousness decreased when Song Sihyuk started kissing him passionately.


    <i>I like Hyung¡¯s kisses.</i>


    Every time Song Sihyuk¡¯s tongue moved in Garam¡¯s mouth, Garam would feel like he was melting in the Alpha¡¯s embrace.


    <i>It¡¯s hot...</i>


    Yeah, he could feel his body heating up as the pheromones in the air grew stronger as well.


    For the first time in Garam¡¯s life, he felt so aroused.


    <i>I want Hyung.</i>


    And his lower body was proof of that urge.


    Garam grabbed Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulder, pulling him closer¡ª pressing their lower bodies together.


    The Alpha chuckled teasingly, making him blush out of embarrassment.


    <i>Hyung totally knows that I want him so bad.</i>


    However, at that moment, he only cared about his libido.


    "Hyung, enough with the kisses," Garam said impatiently while grinding against Song Sihyuk. "Take me <i>now</i>."


    Song Sihyuk smiled, his eyes darkening with desire. "Remember: <i>you</i> wanted this, Lim Garam."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 66: FIRST TIME

    <h4>Chapter 66: FIRST TIME</h4>


    <i>I¡¯M REALLY... wet.</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe he just said that.


    But it was the truth.


    He could feel his hole dripping with Slick.


    <i>It¡¯s embarrassing...</i>


    Garam wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck, burying his face against the nook of the Alpha¡¯s neck as he muffled his moan. "Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk had already inserted two fingers in Garam¡¯s hole.


    "Rx, Garam-ah¡ª you¡¯ll feel good soon."


    Haaah.


    It was hard to rx, but Garam decided to trust Song Sihyuk because the Alpha was very experienced in that field.


    Plus, the Alpha wasn¡¯t hurting him anyway.


    <i>It feels strange to have someone else¡¯s fingers in me, but it¡¯s not that bad. </i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s fingers slowly and carefully slid in and out, stretching Garam up as if he were searching for something.


    Garam bit his lower lip to stop himself from moaning.


    He barely seeded, though.


    How could he resist moaning when Song Sihyuk was massaging his inner walls¡ª rubbing around and pushing in steadily.


    "Hyung, that feels strange..."


    "Strange in a bad way?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly, and then he suddenly added another finger. "Or in a good way?"


    And then the Alpha pressed his fingers inside, hitting something that made Garam moan.


    <i>What was that?</i>


    It felt good.


    "Oh, found it."


    Garam sighed and shivered when Song Sihyuk hit <i>the spot</i> again.


    The ufortable feeling of the Alpha¡¯s fingers sliding in and out of his hole disappeared.


    After all, Song Sihyuk had found the spot that almost sent Garam to the edge again and again.


    <i>But I can¡¯te yet...</i>


    It wasn¡¯t easy holding back, though.


    Song Sihyuk rubbed circles around the spot, eliciting delicious moans from Garam.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s fingers already feel this good¡ª so how much better would it be if it¡¯s his...</i>


    "Hyung, hurry," Garam whimpered, burying his face against Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulder to muffle his groans. "Please put it in..."


    "Patience, babe¡ª patience."


    Song Sihyuk then licked one of Garam¡¯s erect nipples while his hand pinched the other bud.


    It made him moan quite loudly.


    <i>This is so embarrassing!</i>


    "Hyung!"


    Song Sihyuk raised his head, grazing Garam¡¯s nipple in his mouth with his teeth.


    <i>That¡¯s... pretty hot.</i>


    It felt so good that Garam made an <i>embarrassing</i> sound again.


    He quickly covered his mouth with both of his hands when he realized that he sounded desperate.


    <i>I want Hyung so bad, but I don¡¯t need him to know that...</i>


    But it was already toote for that.


    Thankfully, the strong scent of Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones lingering in the air let Garam know that the Alpha wanted him just as much.


    Plus, his chaebol husband started to move with desperation soon.


    <i>Like Hyung can no longer wait to take me.</i>


    Song Sihyuk grabbed Garam¡¯s ass quite hard, and then he spread his cheeks.


    <i>Just when will my embarrassment end...?</i>


    Fortunately, the Alpha didn¡¯t tease him even though it was obvious that he was embarrassed by the smallest things.


    <i>It¡¯s not that I hate it¡ª I just feel awkward because this is my first time.</i>


    Garam¡¯s thoughts were interrupted when Song Sihyuk¡¯s fingers, which were buried to the base, suddenly sank deeper before they pressed the sweet spot firmly¡ª making him gasp as shockwaves of pleasure overtook his body.


    He had to bite his tongue to stop himself from screaming from pleasure.


    But he wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from climaxing.


    <i>Oh, no...</i>


    Garam almost cried because he came right away just from Song Sihyuk¡¯s fingers, causing him to lose his strength already.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Hyung..."


    "You have nothing to apologize for, Garam-ah. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal," Song Sihyuk said softly, kissing the corners of Garam¡¯s eyes. "And we¡¯re not yet done."


    Hmm?


    Garam was surprised when Song Sihyuk suddenly kissed him again, but he immediately parted his lips for the Alpha.


    <i>Ah...</i>


    Then his chaebol husband yed with his tongue as his fingers sank deep into his hole once again.


    Garam pressed his hips down, grinding against the sheets.


    <i>I just came, but... I¡¯m on the edge of climax again...</i>


    As Song Sihyuk¡¯s fingers pressed in deeper, Garam¡¯s erection returned.


    He couldn¡¯t help but squirm.


    <i>No, not like this...</i>


    "Hyung, I don¡¯t want toe from behind again," Garam whined, taking a deep breath. "Please put it in now."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t say anything, but his fingers had stopped exploring inside.


    Garam felt embarrassed again when he realized his body was stretched to its limit. In fact, the entrance was wide open now¡ª even contracting and expanding involuntarily.


    <i>It¡¯s embarrassing, but I can tell I¡¯m ready to amodate Hyung now.</i>


    He lifted his head to tell the Alpha to hurry.


    However, Garam was stunned when he saw Song Sihyuk¡¯s expression.


    The Alpha was looking at his drenched hole with eyes not dripping with honey but lust.


    <i>Hyung wants me so bad.</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones had never smelled that strong either.


    <i>I¡¯m getting drunk in Hyung¡¯s scent...</i>


    But Garam immediately snapped out of trance when Song Sihyuk grabbed his legs, spreading them.


    And then he felt it.


    The tip of the Alpha¡¯s hole pressed against his hole.


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s happening...</i>


    And then Song Sihyuk slowly yet steadily prated Garam¡¯s entrance.


    The sensation of being stretched made him gasp¡ª shocked.


    As he breathed heavily, the Alpha¡¯s restrained voice echoed in his ear.


    "Garam-ah, so tight..."


    Still?


    Garam thought he had a gaping hole already, and yet Song Sihyuk still found him tight?


    Oh, wait.


    <i>Hyung has a big dick, that¡¯s why it¡¯s still tight for him...</i>


    Damn.


    Song Sihyuk only made a small movement, and yet a sharp pain immediately surged in.


    Garam clenched the sheets tightly, almost letting out a blood-curdling scream.


    Oh, god.


    He thought he had already prepared enough...


    He thought he was ready to amodate the Alpha¡¯s massiveness...


    And, yet, here he was, almost dying...


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s huge dick was like a weapon, after all.


    "Ah, Garam-ah, rx," Song Sihyukined lightly. "It hurts."


    Excuse me?


    "It <i>hurts</i>? <i>I¡¯m</i> hurting <i>you</i>?" Garam asked in disbelief. No, he was actually offended. "I¡¯m the one with a <i>weapon</i> shoved up my ass and not you, Song Sihyuk!"


    To be honest, he thought the Alpha would scold him for talking informally.


    <i>I even called Hyung by his name without honorifics.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk just chuckled¡ª and then the Alpha suddenly pushed all the way in.


    Garam let out a gasp not only because of the sharp pain, but also because of the realization that hit him at that moment: <i>This is how Sihyuk Hyung ns to punish me for speaking informally to him!</i>


    Petty bastard.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 67: A LONG NIGHT

    <h4>Chapter 67: A LONG NIGHT</h4>


    GARAM thought that if his body remained the body of a Beta, then maybe he couldn¡¯t have taken Song Sihyuk¡¯s massiveness as quickly as he did now that his body could produce Slick.


    Hence, in the middle of that, a prejudice he once had resurfaced in his head.


    <i>An Omega¡¯s body is truly made for an Alpha.</i>


    Of course, that was wrong.


    That was why Garam admitted that it was a prejudice that he had when he was younger.


    Having said that, he understood now why many people still had that kind of preconception.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s thrusts became much smoother and deeper than he did initially.


    It was because Garam¡¯s body had already adjusted, fully amodating the Alpha now.


    Hence, the sharp pain had turned into relentless waves of pleasure.


    <i>Ah, it¡¯s so good...</i>


    Garam spread his legs wider as he wrapped them around Song Sihyuk¡¯s waist¡ª pulling the Alpha closer, taking in the rest of him. After a moment, he realized that he was scratching his chaebol husband¡¯s back the more he clung to him.


    Hence, he thought he should keep his hands busy with something else.


    And, so, he tried to reach for his own cock.


    But Song Sihyuk grabbed his hands and pulled him towards him.


    Hmm?


    "Let¡¯s switch positions, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said impatiently. "You should be on top so you can control how deep you can take me."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t understand.


    He thought their position was pretty fine.


    However, before he could process what the Alpha really wanted to happen, his upper body was suddenly lifted.


    Then Song Sihyuk fell backwards, his back hitting the mattress.


    <i>Ah...</i>


    Before Garam knew it, he was already pinning Song Sihyuk down.


    As a result, the thrust became deeper.


    He wanted to make a sound as the pain surged in once again, but his body could only tremble.


    <i>Damn, it hurts...</i>


    However, Garam thought watching Song Sihyuk¡¯s face grimace with the sheer pleasure he was in was worth it.


    "Is this position painful for you, Garam-ah?"


    "Not anymore, Hyung," Garam said weakly, then he began moving up and down slowly. "You¡¯re right¡ª I have the control here."


    <i>It¡¯s starting to feel good again.</i>


    Now that Garam¡¯s butt was pressed nicely against Song Sihyuk¡¯s fully erected cock, he rotated his hips to maximize their point of contact.


    Honestly, the Alpha was so big that he hit the right spots even with minimal movements.


    He was actually about to tease his chaebol husband and say that he relied too much on his size rather than his skills.


    However...


    <i>Argh!</i>


    Song Sihyuk suddenly jerked up and mmed against Garam¡ª hitting the sensitive nd inside.


    Garam¡¯s breath hitched with each thrust.


    Yep, he was painfully wrong for assuming that Song Sihyuk only relied on his size.


    <i>Hyung is so good at using his ¡¯weapon.¡¯</i>


    As it to prove Garam wrong even further, Song Sihyuk started nipping, kissing, and licking Garam¡¯s shoulder as his hands roamed all over his bare skin.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s touch feels hot.</i>


    Then Song Sihyuk increased the speed of his thrust, holding Garam¡¯s waist to stop him from squirming too much.


    <i>But I can¡¯t help it... it¡¯s just too good!</i>


    Embarrassed by how he was acting so dAlphaately, Garam burrowed his face in the crook of Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck.


    <i>Had I known sex was this good, I would have done this sooner.</i>


    Garam¡¯s wild thoughts were abruptly interrupted when Song Sihyuk pushed his hips up¡ª making his hole stretch once again, forcing it to swallow the Alpha¡¯s entire length.


    <i>Oh, shit.</i>


    That felt good.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock rubbed Garam¡¯s spot, and the sudden burst of pleasure pushed him to the edge of climax again.


    <i>Have I always been this weak to pleasure?</i>


    Garam¡¯s entire body shuddered, his grip around Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulders loosening.


    Yes, he almost fainted from too much pleasure.


    But the Alpha wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Song Sihyuk was still going in and out of Garam¡ª his pace slow this time¡ª as hisrge and warm hand caressed his back. "Babe, I haven¡¯te yet¡ª so, don¡¯t faint on me."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "That¡¯s your problem, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    BEFORE GARAM knew it, they had switched positions again.


    As soon as his back hit the mattress, he wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck and pulled him down for a kiss.


    <i>Hyung is really good at kissing.</i>


    Song Sihyuk slipped his tongue in, prodding Garam¡¯s tongue to y with his.


    <i>It¡¯s funny how Hyung¡¯s tongue is thrusting inside my mouth like how his cock does down there.</i>


    Garam wrapped his legs around Song Sihyuk¡¯s hips as the Alpha thrust in faster and deeper.


    His Slick was dripping once again because of his chaebol husband¡¯s kisses.


    It was turning him more than the thrusting, not because Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t good at moving his hips but simply because Garam really enjoyed kissing.


    <i>This is going to be a long night, huh?</i>


    Garam let out a gasp when Song Sihyuk suddenly plunged his thick and throbbing cock into his hole after pulling out for a moment.


    "Ah," Song Sihyuk groaned. "You¡¯re tightening around me, Garam-ah."


    Garam wanted to me Song Sihyuk, but the way the Alpha rubbed his entire length onto his prostate made him dizzy from pleasure.


    <i>I didn¡¯t expect to enjoy sex this much.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was pumping hard inside him, hitting all the good spots.


    Garam felt insanely good, and he wanted more, so he started bouncing against Song Sihyuk.


    Of course, the Alpha matched his pace easily.


    Song Sihyuk grabbed Garam¡¯s waist as he quickened his pace¡ª mming into him and hitting the same spot over and over again.


    Once again, intense pleasure washed over Garam.


    <i>Damn, I¡¯m dying...</i>


    That might be an exaggeration.


    He wasn¡¯t dying, but he was losing a lot of strength already.


    <i>And here I thought I was fit as someone who could sing while running on a treadmill...</i>


    But Garam refused to admit that he had weak stamina.


    <i>It¡¯s Hyung who has unnatural stamina and unlimited energy despite being older!</i>


    Garam tightened his arms and legs around Song Sihyuk¡¯s body, crying and shuddering as he came close to climax once more. "Hyung, I¡¯m close..."


    <i>And I¡¯m losing my voice from all the crying I¡¯m making.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk only groaned in response, pumping in and out of Garam harder, gripping his waist tight whileing¡ª his thick and white fluid leaking out of Garam¡¯s rims.


    <i>Oh, god, finally...!</i>


    The harder the Alpha mmed, the more Garam clenched his walls around his cock.


    And it was obvious that Song Sihyuk liked that.


    <i>But is Hyung not done with his release yet?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 68: AN ALPHA’S OBSESSION

    <h4>Chapter 68: AN ALPHA¡¯S OBSESSION</h4>


    GARAM¡¯s nails dug deep across Song Sihyuk¡¯s back, his vision blurring because of the tears he didn¡¯t expect to roll down his cheeks. "Hyung..."


    Embarrassingly enough, he called the Alpha again and again while crying.


    <i>I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯m crying because of pain or pleasure at this rate...</i>


    Song Sihyuk just bit Garam¡¯s neck lightly¡ª his teeth grazing the skin carefully as his cock hit his walls after one hard thrust.


    It seemed like the Alpha held back from biting him hard.


    And, yet, the light bite¡ª more like a nibble, actually¡ª still felt good.


    <i>I¡¯m spent...</i>


    Garam felt his body copse as he finally reached his climax.


    <i>Again.</i>


    On the other hand, Song Sihyuk¡¯s grinding slowed down¡ª but his pace was still steady as he rolled his hips against Garam¡¯s limp body while filling him up with his load.


    <i>Hyung wasn¡¯t kidding when he said he was going to fill me up...</i>


    After several more thrusts, only then did the Alpha slip out of him.


    Song Sihyuk was panting heavily, but thankfully, he didn¡¯t copse on Garam.


    Ah, finally.


    <i>I thought Hyung would ejacte forever.</i>


    Feeling relieved now that the Alpha had climaxed, Garam immediately closed his eyes.


    <i>I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t sleep.</i>


    Song Sihyuk then chuckled while gently caressing Garam¡¯s face. "Garam-ah, are you really sleeping on me just after one round?"


    "Yes, I am," Garam said, his consciousness drifting away. "Good night, Hyung..."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK was forced to take a strong dosage of sleeping pills.


    He had already taken the strongest suppressant that Seong Kyungmin had prescribed to him, and yet he wouldn¡¯t stop getting an erection. He had touched himself every time he got a boner to relieve himself.


    However, just one look at Lim Garam¡¯s sleeping, beautiful face and he was already hard again.


    <i>I tried to keep myself busy, too.</i>


    Song Sihyuk had cleaned up Lim Garam, who had fallen asleep just after one round, put him into a fresh set of pajamas, and moved him to the other suite while the helpers quietly cleaned the room they had messed up.


    But even after doing all of that, Song Sihyuk still couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The cold shower didn¡¯t work either.


    Hence, hisst resort was to take sleeping pills.


    Fortunately, it started to work on him.


    <i>Haaah.</i>


    This was the first time in Song Sihyuk¡¯s life that he had practiced self-restraint.


    <i>I¡¯m not the type of person who¡¯d be satisfied with just one round of sex, and my previous partners knew that.</i>


    He wouldn¡¯t say that he had forced himself on his former fuck buddies, but he had gotten their verbal and written agreement that he was allowed to continue fucking them even after they had fainted or fallen asleep.


    After all, it was really hard for him to stop in the middle of sex.


    Most of his fuck buddies had that kind of kink anyway¡ª where they were being fucked while asleep¡ª so it had never been a problem. He ended things with people who were ufortable with that arrangement, of course.


    Sadly, Song Sihyuk knew that Lim Garam was one of those people who wouldn¡¯t befortable with kinks.


    <i>I know Lim Garam won¡¯t agree to that kind of arrangement, so I never brought it up.</i>


    He was actually starting to regret not talking about kinks with his wife.


    But Song Sihyuk reminded himself that Lim Garam was a virgin, so that kind of discussion would have probably scared him off.


    <i>Let¡¯s endure for now since my wife is still a little na?ve.</i>


    That was probably why he couldn¡¯t bring himself to touch Lim Garam in his sleep.


    <i>This brat is the only pure thing in my life.</i>


    "I¡¯ll treasure you, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk whispered, closing his eyes while wrapping an arm around his sleeping wife. "And I won¡¯t let anyone else touch you with their filthy hands."


    <i>I should really start hiding you from the world, Garam-ah.</i>


    Because all treasures must be kept safe and hidden in a box, right?


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN GARAM opened his eyes, he almost burst into tears.


    His back hurt like hell.


    <i>No, in fact, every single one of my fiber stings.</i>


    "You¡¯re awake, babe?"


    Garam lifted his head and red at Song Sihyuk.


    The Alpha¡¯s face was beaming, and his skin even looked shinier now.


    It must be the so-called ¡¯sex afterglow.¡¯


    That pissed Garam off because it only seemed to apply to Song Sihyuk and not him.


    To be fair, he felt refreshed¡ª thanks to the clean pajamas that he was wearing. He could also tell that the Alpha had cleaned him up since he remembered feeling filthy before he fell asleep.


    <i>More like ¡¯faint,¡¯ actually.</i>


    Anyway, Garam could tell that he looked miserable even without looking at the mirror.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk¡¯s radiant face annoyed him.


    "I hate you, Hyung..."


    Garam trailed off when he realized that his voice was hoarse.


    <i>My throat kinda hurts, too.</i>


    He didn¡¯t have to ask for water, though.


    In just the blink of an eye, Song Sihyuk was already sitting on the edge of the bed while handing a ss of lukewarm water to Garam.


    <i>Is this the so-called ¡¯sexual aftercare?¡¯</i>


    It felt pretty nice.


    Garam felt a little less shitty after taking a big gulp of water.


    "You must have been exhausted since you¡¯ve slept until past noon."


    What?


    ¡¯Past noon?¡¯


    Garam looked outside the window and, true enough, the starry night sky that he rememberedst night had turned into a blue sky already.


    <i>I¡¯ve never slept this long ever since I debuted as an idol.</i>


    No wonder he was so hungry.


    In fact, Garam wasn¡¯t surprised when his stomach rumbled loudly.


    "The chef has already prepared different types of dishes," Song Sihyuk said, frowning as if he didn¡¯t like the idea of Garam being so hungry that his stomach growled that loud. Then he kissed Garam on the forehead. "What do you feel like eating, babe?"


    Hmph.


    Garam was still annoyed that Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t suffering as much as he did after the passionate night they had spent together.


    So, even though he knew it was juvenile...


    "I want Hyung to cook for me."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "You want <i>me</i> to cook for you?"


    The Alpha didn¡¯t look like he knew how to cook for himself.


    <i>After all, Hyung is a young master from a chaebol family.</i>


    Hence, Garam thought it was the perfect way to tease Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung needs to be taken down a notch sometimes.</i>


    "Yes, and I want Hyung to cook pasta in a cheese wheel for me," Garam said, smiling ¡¯innocently¡¯ at Song Sihyuk. "Hyung can do that for me, right?"


    ***


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 69: VANILLA

    <h4>Chapter 69: VANILLA</h4>


    THE PLAN was to humble Song Sihyuk.


    And, yet, Garam found himself admiring the Alpha while watching him cut the giant cheese wheel in half.


    <i>Wow, look at those muscles...</i>


    Since his chaebol husband was wearing a short-sleeved white shirt, Garam could see the Alpha¡¯s sexy arm muscles in action.


    Yeah, Song Sihyuk was cutting the cheese wheel in front of him¡ª in their bedroom.


    All because he couldn¡¯t get out of bed yet.


    <i>My back is killing me, and my legs still shake when I stand up.</i>


    In fact, Song Sihyuk had to carry him to the bathroom.


    <i>It¡¯s embarrassing, but he should take responsibility for taking away my ability to walk temporarily.</i>


    "Hyung, you look like an expert in cutting cheese."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "What¡¯s so hard about cutting a cheese wheel in half? You don¡¯t have to be smart to do something so basic. All you need is enough strength."


    "You¡¯re annoying, Hyung."


    "Ah, my baby can¡¯t cut a cheese wheel in half, huh?" Song Sihyuk teased Garam, even giving him azy smirk. "It can¡¯t be helped since you have twig arms. But don¡¯t feel too bad about it, babe. You won¡¯t need to lift a finger when you¡¯re with me¡ª I¡¯ll do all the chores for you."


    "My arms aren¡¯t twigs."


    "That¡¯s your takeaway when I just said something romantic?"


    "My arms <i>aren¡¯t</i> twigs."


    "Alright. Hyung is sorry."


    "I¡¯m going to work out as soon as I return to Seoul."


    "Yeah, you should do that," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "I can¡¯t have you fainting on me again just after one round."


    "But it was tiring, Hyung," Garamined lightly. "I¡¯m someone who runs on the treadmill while singing. I have good stamina. My lungs are strong. But you¡¯re too much."


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but that was me holding back."


    "What?"


    "I took a high dose of suppressants so I wouldn¡¯t lose control. It¡¯s your first time, after all."


    <i>Oh.</i>


    "Plus, it was my first time stopping at only the first round."


    Garam gulped nervously. "H-How many rounds do you usually have when you¡¯re having sex?"


    "Guess."


    "Three rounds?"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled.


    "F-Four?"


    The Alpha just smiled.


    "Five?!"


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged nonchntly.


    "Hyung, I may be a virgin before this, but even I know that one round of sex is perfectly normal! But five times? Or more?" Garam covered his mouth with his hands when he gasped. "Hyung, your libido must be crazy high..."


    "Yeah, so you should hurry up and take care of me again," Song Sihyuk said teasingly, lifting the cheese wheel that he had just finished cutting in half. "I¡¯ll cook your pasta for you."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS almost dinner when the strength in Garam¡¯s lower half of the body returned.


    He was able to enjoy a shower and walk around the beautiful vi while Song Sihyuk was setting up the table.


    <i>I want to soak in the heated poolter.</i>


    "Babe, dinner is ready."


    It was an early dinner since it wasn¡¯t even 5PM yet.


    <i>But it¡¯s my first meal of the day.</i>


    "Hyung, that smells good," Garam said, amazed, as the smell of delicious carbonara as soon as he entered the dining hall. "Wow."


    Song Sihyuk had really done it¡ª the Alpha really cooked pasta.


    But half of the cheese wheel, now shaped like a giant bowl, was still empty.


    "I hope the carbonara tastes as good as it smells, Hyung."


    "I¡¯m sure my carbonara tastes better than the one you had in any restaurant," Song Sihyuk said confidently while pulling the chair for Garam. "Come here."


    Garam sat on the chair that his chaebol husband pulled for him.


    After that, Song Sihyuk tossed the cooked pasta into the cheese wheel, the heat from it immediately melting the cheese.


    Then the Alpha enhanced the vor by adding toppings.


    <i>Now it looks like the pasta I had in that Italian restaurant.</i>


    Song Sihyuk then served a te of the newly cooked carbonara for Garam¡ª even sprinkling ck pepper as toppings. "Here you go, babe."


    Wow.


    Garam was tempted to have a bite.


    But, of course, he had to wait for Song Sihyuk to sit down first after grabbing his own te.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Song Sihyuk asked. "Why haven¡¯t you started eating yet?"


    "How can I do that, Hyung?" Garam asked back. "You¡¯re older than me, so you should take the first bite."


    "I really don¡¯t care about stuff like that. So, eat when I tell you to eat."


    "For real? But Hyung hates it when I speak informally to you."


    "Well, that¡¯s a different matter. You speak informally to me when you¡¯re upset, so that¡¯s why I don¡¯t like it when you do."


    "That¡¯s so petty, Hyung."


    "Don¡¯t you already know that?"


    Tsk.


    "Here," Song Sihyuk said, using the fork to twirl the pasta into a neat bundle against the side of the te. Then he raised his fork until it was near Garam¡¯s mouth. "Take the first bite."


    Garam opened his mouth and let Song Sihyuk feed him.


    And wow.


    <i>It¡¯s delicious!</i>


    "Hyung, did you really cook it yourself?" Garam asked in disbelief, his eyes widening a little. "This is the best carbonara I¡¯ve had!"


    Song Sihyuk smirked arrogantly. "It¡¯s not that hard to cook carbonara, brat."


    "I can¡¯t believe Hyung can cook."


    "Of course, I can. I started living on my own when I was in high school."


    "But you¡¯re a young master, Hyung. And you look like you¡¯re used to bossing people around. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook."


    "To be fair, I only know how to cook my favorite dishes."


    "That¡¯s still impressive, Hyung."


    "Wow. My wife praised me. This calls for a celebration," Song Sihyuk said, smiling as if he were really pleased after getting apliment from Garam. "Should we open a bottle of wine?"


    "I prefer champagne, Hyung," Garam said excitedly, and then he pointed at the heated pool. "Let¡¯s take a swimter."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "AH, HYUNG. Stop it," Garamined lightly when Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t stop trailing kisses along his nape and shoulders. "I can feel you getting hard."


    They were dipped in the heated pool that night.


    But, instead of swimming while enjoying the beautiful view, the Alpha ¡¯caught¡¯ him and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s strong arms were wrapped tightly around Garam¡¯s waist.


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t get away from his chaebol husband.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m still sore," Garam said, gently patting Song Sihyuk¡¯s arms. "Should I use my hands to help you?"


    Song Sihyuk finally stopped showering Garam with his kisses.


    And, in a teasing tone, the Alpha asked:


    "How about your mouth?"


    Oh.


    When Garam didn¡¯t answer fast enough, Song Sihyuk grabbed him by the waist and lifted him. Before he knew it, he was already sitting on the edge of the pool.


    Then the Alpha spread his legs to stand between them.


    <i>Okay, this position isn¡¯t bad.</i>


    Much to Garam¡¯s chagrin, he really couldn¡¯t deny that he was attracted to Song Sihyuk¡¯s body.


    Broad shoulders.


    Wide expanse of chest.


    Taut hips.


    Abs.


    And a huge dick.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s swimming trunks only emphasized his junk.


    <i>Hyung is really the epitome of a ssic Alpha.</i>


    Plus, the wet look suited his chaebol husband well.


    <i>Hyung even looks immacte under the moonlight.</i>


    Yeah, Garam was being corny.


    <i>But I¡¯m just stating a fact.</i>


    "Your mouth is small, though," Song Sihyuk said teasingly, and then he put his thumb inside Garam¡¯s mouth. After that, he gently stretched Garam¡¯s mouth as if it were rubber. "I won¡¯t fit in here. And you might get hurt."


    Garam grabbed the Alpha¡¯s wrist, and when he finally moved his thumb out of his mouth, only then was he able to speak. "Hyung, I have a confession."


    "Yes, I like you, too, Garam-ah."


    Haaah.


    <i>Talking to Sihyuk Hyung is like talking to a troll.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m pretty ¡¯vani,¡¯" Garam said awkwardly. "I think I may even have a low sex drive. And some of the ¡¯kinks¡¯ I saw online turned me off. Heck, even outdoor sex scares me. While I enjoyed what we didst night, I¡¯m not sure if I can do more than that."


    He enjoyed sex with Song Sihyukst night, he really did.


    However, knowing how high the Alpha¡¯s sex drive was, he was worried that he might not be able to keep up with him. Especially since he could tell that his chaebol husband was pretty, uh, experienced.


    So, I¡¯ming clean now.


    "I already know that, Garam-ah."


    "You do?"


    "Yeah. Just one look at you and I can already tell that you¡¯re far from kinky."


    "And that¡¯s alright with you, Hyung?" Garam asked nervously. "I¡¯m boring in bed, right?"


    "You¡¯re far from boring, babe," Song Sihyuk assured him, grabbing him by the waist. "Plus, you were amazingst night. I loved the sounds you made. And I also liked how you snapped at me whenever I teased you."


    Tsk.


    <i>Hyung is so easily entertained.</i>


    "Just because you prefer normal sex positions doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re boring."


    Aww.


    Garam was touched that Song Sihyuk was being encouraging.


    <i>It makes me want to work harder for Hyung.</i>


    "I¡¯ll practice using my mouth to please you, then."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "And how do you n to practice?"


    "I¡¯ll buy a big dildo."


    "Lim Garam, do you want me to shut down all the adult shops in the country?"


    Tsk.


    "Then should I just watch porn to learn how to give a blowjob? I¡¯m a visual learner anyway."


    "Just imagining you watching other men perform any kind of sexual act is already making me feel murderous."


    "Then how about BL webtoons? Those are just fictional men. It should be fine, right?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because those caricatures are still men."


    Haaah.


    Garam took a deep breath, reminding himself to remain calm in order to handle Song Sihyuk and his psychotic ass.


    When his mind cleared up, he said something random just to annoy the Alpha.


    "Then why don¡¯t you give me a blowjob and show me how it¡¯s done, Hyung?"


    Heh.


    <i>It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t think Alphas or tops don¡¯t give blowjobs. Some of them probably do. I just can¡¯t imagine Sihyuk Hyung putting someone else¡¯s dick in his mouth instead of the other way around¡ª</i>


    "Sure, I¡¯ll give you head."


    "What?"


    Song Sihyuk smiled charmingly. "I¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done, babe."


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands.


    <strong><i>The</i></strong><i> Song Sihyuk will give me a</i><i>blowjob?!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEW.


    Garam took a deep breath.


    After taking a dip in the pool earlier, he quickly took a shower. But even though it was a ¡¯quick¡¯ shower, he made sure that he was squeaky clean.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe Sihyuk Hyung agreed to give me a blowjob when I was just teasing him.</i>


    But he wanted to see the arrogant Alpha take him in the mouth, so he grabbed the chance.


    His chaebol husband had one condition, though.


    <i>He wants to do it at the poolside.</i>


    Garam hesitated at first, but he figured it wouldn¡¯t be too risky since the vi was empty.


    <i>I know I said outdoor sex scares me, but I think I can manage if I know the chances of getting caught are low.</i>


    People would onlye to the vi if Song Sihyuk summoned them.


    So, he agreed.


    Now Sihyuk Hyung is waiting outside while I take time to prepare.


    He needed to mentally prepare, too.


    <i>Okay, let¡¯s do this.</i>


    He was about to leave the room when he noticed that his phone on the bedside table lit up.


    Worried that it might be an important message, he quickly grabbed his phone and checked the text that he got.


    It was from an unknown number, though.


    <i><You could have been more sessful and more popr than you are right now, but the person who¡¯s supposed to be your benefactor is actually the one pulling you down. Check the link attached below. Ipiled all the evidence, from screenshots between executives to the copies of the business proposals you didn¡¯t even get to see.></i>


    Garam¡¯s brows furrowed. "This..."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 70: BED CHEMISTRY

    <h4>Chapter 70: BED CHEMISTRY</h4>


    LIM GARAM was far from boring, not even in bed.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk would admit that his adorable wife was the ¡¯tamest¡¯ partner he ever had. It was obvious that the brat wouldn¡¯t be into kinks.


    <i>Like he said, he¡¯s as ¡¯vani¡¯ as someone can get.</i>


    But that didn¡¯t matter to Song Sihyuk.


    He didn¡¯t lie when he said he had a good timest night.


    <i>It¡¯s fun how Lim Garam and I could still talk in the middle of it. I never felt the need to do that with my previous partners. Sex is just sex, nothing more.</i>


    To be fair, Song Sihyuk enjoyed talking to Lim Garam.


    <i>I like how that brat talks back to me.</i>


    Whether the two of them were bickering or not, there was never a dull moment with the brat.


    <i>In terms of sexual chemistry, I¡¯d say we arepatible.</i>


    Just one look at Lim Garam and Song Sihyuk was already turned on.


    And his adorable wife had always been obvious about his physical attraction to him.


    About the ¡¯vani¡¯ issue?


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    <i>Lim Garam thinks he¡¯s ¡¯vani¡¯ or ¡¯boring¡¯ because he doesn¡¯t have prior experience in sex. He doesn¡¯t know what he wants yet. But he also doesn¡¯t look like the type to be eager to know what he enjoys in bed.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk already had a solution for that.


    <i>I just need to teach him by urging him to try things without being pushy.</i>


    That was why he agreed to give Lim Garam a blowjob.


    <i>I haven¡¯t done that before, and I have never felt the urge to give someone head before.</i>


    But he didn¡¯t mind doing it for his adorable wife.


    He suggested doing it outdoors in return for that, though.


    And that was why Song Sihyuk was lyingzily on the chaise lounge by the pool.


    That chaise lounge was customized, so it was actually more of a chaise sofa. Yes, it was big andfortable enough for fucking.


    It was his intention for buying that.


    But he was ¡¯exiled¡¯ to New York before he could use that.


    <i>So, this is the first time this expensive chaise lounge will serve its purpose.</i>


    He was d that he would ¡¯bless¡¯ that sofa with his adorable wife.


    <i>Lim Garam said outdoor sex scares him. But he gave in when I assured him that there are no cameras here, and that no one will identally walk in on us.</i>


    That was how Song Sihyuk knew that Lim Garam was open to exploring different types of sexual acts.


    <i>As long as I make him feel safe, of course.</i>


    "Hyung..."


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk looked over his shoulder and saw Lim Garaming out of the vi, now walking towards him.


    However...


    <i>The brat is frowning.</i>


    "What¡¯s wrong, babe?"


    Lim Garam stood in front of Song Sihyuk and sighed. "I got a weird text, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THIS SOUNDS like a freaking scam.</i>


    Garam scoffed after reading the text message that was asking him to click a suspicious link.


    <i>Do they think I¡¯m stupid enough to click a linking from an unknown number? Gosh. Scammers these days aren¡¯t creative anymore.</i>


    He immediately deleted the message and blocked the number.


    Still, that bothered Garam.


    It wasn¡¯t like it was the first time he received a text from an unknown number.


    Obsessive fans would sometimes get a hold of his number and ¡¯terrorize¡¯ him with calls and messages when he was doing a live.


    Garam sighed and shook his head.


    <i>Do I need to change my number again?</i>


    His mood was affected, so he left the vi with a frown and a heavy heart.


    <i>I love my respectful fans, but the obsessive ones?</i>


    Not so much.


    Garam was really feeling down, but his mood improved when he saw Song Sihyuk sitting on the chaise lounge by the pool.


    <i>It¡¯s more like a sofa.</i>


    "Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk looked over his shoulder with a smile, but that smile quickly disappeared when he noticed that Garam wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    "What¡¯s wrong, babe?"


    Usually, hearing Song Sihyuk call him ¡¯babe¡¯ would give him the goosebumps.


    But that endearment somehowforted him now.


    Garam stood in front of Song Sihyuk and sighed. "I received a weird text, Hyung."


    "A weird text?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly, then he held Garam¡¯s hands and pulled his adorable wife down until he was sitting on hisp. "What did the text say?"


    "It was asking me to click a suspicious link. I already deleted the text and blocked the number," Garam exined. He felt like a child whining to Song Sihyuk like that, but he couldn¡¯t help it. "It¡¯s not a big deal, but I just feel bummed out. It reminds me how some of my obsessive fans would get my number and bombard me with texts or calls at ungodly hours."


    "Where did those bastards get your number?"


    "I¡¯m not sure how, but I know they buy it from people who sell idols¡¯ information."


    "The fuck? That happens?"


    "It¡¯s prettymon, Hyung. There are also people who sell our flight details, so those obsessive fans often sit with us on the ne."


    Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath.


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m d that my flight details when we flew here didn¡¯t get leaked."


    "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have let that happen," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "Change your numberter. I¡¯ll make sure your stupid fans will never get hold of your number again. And I also assure you that, from now on, your flight details won¡¯t be sold to the public."


    Aww.


    That was actually a huge relief to hear.


    <i>Because I know Sihyuk Hyung is good at keeping his promises.</i>


    "I know how to make you feel better, Garam-ah."


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk then stuck his tongue out and acted like he was licking something invisible that his hand was holding...


    <i>... oh.</i>


    Garam covered his (probably blushing) face, embarrassed that he got aroused by Song Sihyuk¡¯s vulgar and suggestive gesture. "You¡¯re so annoying, Hyung."


    <i>Annoying but sexy.</i>


    Song Sihyuk justughed, the scent of his pheromones getting stronger.


    <i>Yep, we¡¯re both turned on.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OH, IT¡¯S really happening...</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe that he was looking at Song Sihyuk¡¯s head between his legs as heyfortably on the chaise lounge.


    The Alpha¡¯s warm breath hit his boxers.


    Since the fabric of his underwear was thin, it didn¡¯t block the warmth properly. Hence, as a result, Garam¡¯s member stirred immediately.


    It was embarrassing how easily he got an erection, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    "Someone is excited, huh?"


    Tsk.


    Garam was embarrassed by Song Sihyuk¡¯s yful teasing.


    But he couldn¡¯t deny it because the head of his cock was already bulging and even oozing with precum.


    <i>Just seeing Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s face near my erection is stimting enough for me...</i>


    "Hyung, please stop teasing me."


    "As you wish, babe."


    Just like that, Garam¡¯s boxers came off.


    And then...


    <i>Oh!</i>


    Garam took a sharp breath the moment his member was sucked into Song Sihyuk¡¯s mouth.


    <i>It¡¯s hot...</i>


    No, he just didn¡¯t mean it was sexy¡ª it was literally hot, the insides of the Alpha¡¯s mouth.


    And that seemed to have ignited a scorching sensation all over Garam¡¯s body.


    It felt so good, but nearly not enough.


    <i>More...</i>


    Almost instinctively, Garam grabbed Song Sihyuk¡¯s head with his trembling hands.


    It was a strange sensation that he was experiencing for the first time, so he was being greedy by wanting more. He only realized that he pushed the Alpha¡¯s head when an overwhelming pleasure took over his body.


    The more he pushed deeper, the better it felt.


    But, thankfully, he caught himself beforepletely losing his mind.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m sorry. Did I hurt you?"


    Of course, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t answer while Garam was inside his mouth.


    <i>Oh, right.</i>


    Garam lowered his gaze, just in time to see Song Sihyuk opening his mouth wider as he thrust in.


    The sight of his cock moving between the Alpha¡¯s parted lips almost made him climax.


    <i>Seeing Sihyuk Hyung like this is so erotic...</i>


    Plus, the squelching sound echoing in the air was as stimting as the strong pheromones around them.


    <i>Everything about Sihyuk Hyung is really sexy...</i>


    Garam lowered his hand and gently touched Song Sihyuk¡¯s cheek.


    After that, he wiped the saliva dripping from the corner of the Alpha¡¯s mouth, and then he rubbed it on his lips.


    Oh?


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a bit when he realized what he had just done.


    <i>Why did I do that?</i>


    Song Sihyuk smirked as if he was entertained by Garam¡¯s dilemma that was probably obvious on his face.


    <i>The kids often say that my face has a ¡¯subtitle.¡¯</i>


    Anyway, Garam stopped worrying about that because of what the Alpha did next.


    Song Sihyuk tilted his head back, trying to suck more of his cock in¡ª deeper, at that.


    <i>Oh, god.</i>


    That felt so good.


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands, afraid to make a strange sound.


    Although he had already let a few moans escape.


    It was impossible to keep quiet when the Alpha was doing miracles with his mouth.


    <i>Is this really Hyung¡¯s first time giving a blowjob?</i>


    Garam could feel Song Sihyuk¡¯s hands gripping his thighs tightly.


    Honestly, that hurt a bit.


    But he didn¡¯t care because he was already close to reaching his climax.


    <i>Yep, now I know that I¡¯m weak to pleasure.</i>


    Garam moved his hips back and forth vigorously, now desperate to go deeper¡ª his embarrassment be damned.


    <i>I want toe...</i>


    And he did.


    The moment Garam reached his climax, he raised his waist strongly and came.


    But as an overwhelming pleasure washed over him, all the strength in his body left him.


    And then he realized that he was still inside the Alpha¡¯s mouth.


    <i>Oh, no!</i>


    Garam immediately pulled out, afraid that he might identally kill Song Sihyuk by choking on his cum. "Hyung, spit it out!"


    But the Alpha didn¡¯t listen.


    <i>Of course, Hyung didn¡¯t!</i>


    Song Sihyuk swallowed immediately, smirking even though Garam¡¯s cum couldn¡¯t possibly taste good. "You taste delicious, Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    Garam covered his flushed face with his hands. "Hyung, you want me to return the favor, don¡¯t you?"


    And Song Sihyukughed softly. "I¡¯m looking forward to you eating me soon, Garam-ah."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 71: VACATION OVER

    <h4>Chapter 71: VACATION OVER</h4>


    THERE WAS no pration, but Garam still spent the past two nights being intimate with Song Sihyuk.


    Just like now.


    They finally used lube, but not to make his entrance slick.


    "Hyung, it¡¯s starting to feel like my legs are burning..."


    "Sorry," Song Sihyuk whispered, kissing the sensitive side of Garam¡¯s neck while he was on his stomach, the Alpha cuddling him from behind. "Hyung will be done soon."


    The Alpha shifted his hips closer and pressed the tip of his cock to Garam¡¯s slick thighs.


    Yep, that was where the lube was used.


    Garam wasn¡¯tining¡ª although it stung a little, it still felt good.


    Each thrust provided such delicious friction.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe things like this can pleasure me this much...</i>


    Garam let out a moan when Song Sihyuk squeezed his cock into the tight gap between his legs, pushing through to the other side inch by inch.


    Haaah.


    A shockwave of pleasure spread throughout his body the more the Alpha moved while groaning in his ear.


    When Garam squeezed his thighs tighter, Song Sihyuk groaned¡ª his hips bucking.


    <i>This feels like we¡¯re doing it even when we¡¯re not.</i>


    The Alpha continued thrusting into the tight gap between his legs, faster this time.


    <i>Ah, I¡¯m close...</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s pace quickened, his orgasm probably building already.


    <i>Hyung is also close...</i>


    And, so, Garam squeezed his legs tighter once again¡ª making Song Sihyuk groan in pleasure¡ª before the Alpha pressed on his knees, forcing his cock into the gap as he ejacted.


    <i>That felt good...</i>


    He moaned when he reached his own orgasm, but he wanted to prolong that feeling.


    As if Song Sihyuk could feel Garam¡¯s intention, the Alpha pressed his hips closer and tightened his grip on him.


    <i>Oh, that¡¯s it.</i>


    He wanted to meld with the Alpha until he couldn¡¯t tell where Song Sihyuk started and where he ended.


    <i>I want to be one with Hyung...</i>


    Garam, drunk in pleasure, leaned against Song Sihyuk¡¯s chest as he waited until he waspletely spent.


    Wow.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know I coulde this much when I wasn¡¯t even like this as a teenager.</i>


    "Hyung, I think you¡¯ve turned me into a pervert."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, then he gently grabbed Garam¡¯s face and tilted his head until he was facing the Alpha.


    "Garam-ah, I still have so many things to teach you before you can call yourself a pervert."


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung is a big pervert."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled again, and then he captured Garam¡¯s lips for a kiss¡ª inhaling his scent, tongue flicking over his teeth.


    <i>Yeah, I still have many things to learn before I be a pervert like Hyung.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHY IS my baby pouting?"


    Tsk.


    To be fair, Garam was already used to Song Sihyuk talking to him as if he were a baby from time to time.


    He just didn¡¯t like it every time the Alpha did, knowing fully well that he was upset.


    "Three days and two nights. We¡¯ve stayed in that beautiful vi for that long, and yet I didn¡¯t get to enjoy the view fully," Garamined. He didn¡¯t want to pout, but he couldn¡¯t help it. "Hyung locked me up in the room and taught me perverted stuff..."


    To be clear, Garam consented to be ¡¯locked up¡¯ in the room.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t resist the scent of Song Sihyuk¡¯s seductive pheromones.


    But he wasining now because, uhm, it was the Alpha¡¯s fault for seducing him to the point that he had forgotten the beautiful view outside the vi!


    Before Garam knew it, he was already sitting on the private jet¡ª heading back to Seoul.


    <i>Where did the time go by?</i>


    "I wanted to see the beach up close..."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "I didn¡¯t hear youin while you were writhing and moaning under me."


    Tsk.


    Garam was embarrassed so he tried to get up and run to the bathroom, but the Alpha caught him by the arm and pulled him until he was sitting next to him.


    "Hyung is sorry, Garam-ah."


    "At least try to look like you¡¯re sorry, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled while shaking his head. "That¡¯s unfair, Garam-ah. The people around me, who have been with me ever since I was a boy, have never heard the word ¡¯sorry¡¯e out of my mouth."


    Garam let out a gasp of disbelief. "Hyung, that¡¯s not something you should be proud of."


    "I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m sincere when I apologize to you, even if it doesn¡¯t look like I am. It can¡¯t be helped since I have a face that screams ¡¯asshole.¡¯"


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile because it was true.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is very good-looking, yes. But he¡¯s handsome in a brooding way, like someone who¡¯ll fit a viin character. Having said that, if ever Sihyuk Hyung stars in a drama as the bad guy, I bet the viewers will fall in love with him even if he¡¯s evil.</i>


    "Babe, you¡¯re supposed to deny what I¡¯ve just said."


    "But it¡¯s true that you <i>are</i> an asshole, Hyung."


    "Aigooya."


    "Hyung, your face is your only saving grace," Garam said yfully, and then he cupped the Alpha¡¯s face between his hands. "You¡¯re already in your thirties, so you should take extra care of yourself. I¡¯ll dump you if you get ugly."


    "I don¡¯t think my face is my only saving grace," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. "Garam-ah, choose: A Song Sihyuk who¡¯s ugly but a billionaire, or a Song Sihyuk who¡¯s handsome but poor?"


    "Thetter, duh."


    "For real? You¡¯d rather be me when I¡¯m handsome but <i>poor</i>?"


    "Hyung, I didn¡¯t marry you for your personality."


    "But you married me for my money."


    "Well, that was when I was a broke high school student," Garam said, shrugging. Then he squeezed Song Sihyuk¡¯s face gently before letting it go. "Since I have money now, I can support you. So, it¡¯s fine even if Hyung is poor. I¡¯m sure my tiredness from working hard will disappear as long as I get to see your handsome face."


    "Aigooya. My baby is financially free now, so he doesn¡¯t need my money anymore, huh?"


    Pfft.


    It was interesting how the two of them could joke around like this now.


    <i>I guess we¡¯ve gone closer.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m sleepy," Garam whined. He got sleepy after their hearty lunch earlier. "Can we use the cabin on this ne?"


    "Of course," Song Sihyuk said, scooping up Garam in his arms as he stood up. "Let Hyung teach you another way to have fun in bed."


    "Ah, Hyung, you¡¯re really a horny dog."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, where are you going?" Garam asked sleepily while rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand. "You¡¯re not tired?"


    After finally getting home, he immediately went to shower and headed to bed.


    He was tired because the Alpha made hime again and again on the ne.


    <i>Hyung and I didn¡¯t go all the way since I¡¯m still sore, but we did some nasty stuff enough to make me feel sorry for the poor crew members who¡¯ll clean the cabin and see all the mess we made there.</i>


    Anyway, that was why he¡¯d rather sleep than eat.


    <i>That can waitter.</i>


    "I was summoned by my boss."


    "Your boss?"


    "My grandfather."


    "Oh."


    "I¡¯ll be back before dinner," Song Sihyuk said, sitting on the edge of the bed. Then he gently caressed his face. "Sleep more. I¡¯ll bring delicious food when Ie hometer."


    "You should have dinner with your grandfather, Hyung," Garam said sleepily. "I just want to sleep all night."


    "Even so, I¡¯ll still try toe home early."


    "Hmm."


    "Call me when you wake up."


    "Okay, Hyung," Garam said, and then he opened his eyes widely when he remembered something really important. "Hyung, did we bring home my cheese wheel? I forgot to pack it. Please tell me you didn¡¯t forget."


    Song Sihyuk looked surprised at first, and then he suddenly burst outughing.


    "Garam-ah, why are you so adorable?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DIVORCE that little husband of yours before I make him disappear."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk hadn¡¯t even sat on the chair when his grandfather dropped the bomb on him.


    <i>Grandfather is acting like an evil mother-inw in a soap opera...</i>


    But the more pressing issue was...


    <i>Grandfather knows that I¡¯m married all this time?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 72: APPROVAL

    <h4>Chapter 72: APPROVAL</h4>


    "DO YOU think I wouldn¡¯t know that you married a Beta kid five years ago?"


    Haaah.


    Song Sanggyun¡ª the chairman of SG Group, and Song Sihyuk¡¯s grandfather.


    Despite the old man¡¯s status, the way he dressed was actually closer to a homeless man than a chaebol.


    "Grandfather, you really like that hiking outfit that Sua Noona gave you as a gift, huh?" Song Sihyuk asked lightheartedly, finally sitting on the chair across from his grandfather. "Did you enjoy your hike, sir?"


    His grandfather summoned him to the restaurant near the Samcheong Park Ringway Loop.


    The third floor of the restaurant had a nice view because it was near the trailhead.


    <i>Of course, this floor is empty. Plus, there are at least two bodyguards stationed near each window and door.</i>


    "Don¡¯t change the topic, punk."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk stirred the bowl of samgyetang (ginseng chicken soup)¡ª that was already served on his side of the table¡ª with a spoon.


    <i>It¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s favorite dish to eat after hiking.</i>


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t really like samgyetang.


    <i>It tastes too healthy for my liking.</i>


    "I wish you¡¯d be picky with your partner as you would your food."


    Song Sihyuk stopped ying with his food, then he raised his head and shot his grandfather a cold look. "Grandfather, don¡¯t talk shit about my wife."


    His grandfather looked unfazed because it wasn¡¯t the first time he had talked back rudely.


    "If you know that I married a Beta from the start, then why did you stay quiet?"


    "Because I¡¯d rather see you y house with that Beta than y a dangerous game with the Cho Triplets."


    "I had a falling out with them before I returned to Korea, so why only bring this up now, Grandfather?"


    "Because I¡¯m afraid your rtionship with that Beta is starting to get serious."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk had almost forgotten that Lim Garam¡¯s medical condition was extremely confidential that not even his grandfather had heard about it yet.


    <i>I guess I have to thank Seong Kyungmin for keeping his already tight lips extra tight.</i>


    "Song Sihyuk, don¡¯t forget Shaman Minkyung¡¯s prophecy¡ª there¡¯s an Omega for you who¡¯s capable of giving birth to a son who can carry on your superior genes," his grandfather said firmly. "You¡¯re a Hyper-Dominant Alpha, grandson. You can¡¯t marry a Beta who can¡¯t give you a child."


    "I turned that kid into an Omega, Grandfather."


    "What?"


    "Lim Garam has turned into an Omega because of my pheromones."


    "I thought your little experiment with the Cho Triplets had failed because none of your test subjects have turned into an Omega."


    Tsk.


    <i>Grandfather really kept an eye on me even when I was in New York, huh?</i>


    "I heard the Cho Triplets had stopped manufacturing those ¡¯miracle pills¡¯ after you returned to Korea."


    Legally, the Cho Triplets had dered bankruptcy and shut down theirpany that was built to produce miracle pills.


    <i>But the Cho Triplets actually thrive in the ck market.</i>


    And that was one of the reasons Song Sihyuk cut the triplets off.


    "The experiment failed because they used my pheromones wrong. But I figured out how to use them properly. And that¡¯s why I seeded in turning Lim Garam into an Omega."


    He kept it vague because it would be awkward to tell his grandfather that he had to have sex with the person taking the miracle pills for the experiment to seed.


    But, then again, even that was still a spection.


    <i>Seong Kyungmin and I aren¡¯t done studying it yet.</i>


    "Can that kid give you a child?"


    "We¡¯re already trying, Grandfather."


    That was a lie for now.


    <i>It will be the truthter.</i>


    Anyway, the important thing right now was to convince his father to ept Lim Garam.


    His grandfather¡¯s face lit up a little after Song Sihyuk said that he was already trying to have a child with his adorable wife.


    <i>Just one more push.</i>


    "And I already introduced Lim Garam to Mija," Song Sihyuk said. "She told me to protect my Omega. Doesn¡¯t it mean the child sees Lim Garam as my fated partner? Otherwise, she would have told me to divorce my wife."


    His grandfather just sipped his tea quietly.


    Tsk.


    <i>That¡¯s still not enough to convince?</i>


    <i></i>"I¡¯ll talk to Mijater and confirm with her whether what you just told me was true or not."


    Ah, so his grandfather just didn¡¯t trust him.


    <i>I can¡¯t me Grandfather since I¡¯ve lied to him plenty of times in the past.</i>


    If that was the case, then...


    <i>I have no choice but to use myst ace.</i>


    "My pheromones increased a lot ever since I started being intimate with Lim Garam."


    Now that got his grandfather interested.


    "Carry on, grandson."


    "Up until now, we all know that I¡¯m above a normal Dominant Alpha. The high level of my pheromones suggests that I¡¯m a ss higher than the normal Dominant Alphas. But it¡¯s not enough to im that I¡¯m a Hyper-Dominant Alpha. And, as you already know, the level of my pheromones has been stagnant for the past few years."


    His grandfather scoffed. "It¡¯s because you kept "donating" your precious pheromones to the Cho Triplets¡¯ experiment."


    "My pheromones have been stagnant even before that, Grandfather," Song Sihyuk said. "But being with Lim Garam increases my pheromones. In fact, ording to Seong Kyungmin, I¡¯m almost at the level where he can diagnose me as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha.


    His grandfather had faith in Seong Kyungmin, so the old man¡¯s face beamed.


    <i>Just a little more...</i>


    "If that happens, then I¡¯ll be the first official Hyper-Dominant Alpha in Korea."


    "Seong Kyungmin is so strict¡ª he won¡¯t show me your medical records even if I threaten him."


    Oh.


    <i>I guess I really owe Seong Kyungmin a huge debt.</i>


    "I¡¯ll believe you once I see your medical record that shows your current pheromone level. I can¡¯t trust you because you¡¯re too crafty. But I trust Seong Kyungmin¡ª that kid is too prideful as a doctor to fabricate your medical records."


    Whew.


    Song Sihyuk was relieved, so he just ignored the fact that his grandfather trusted another kid more than his own grandson.


    <i>I passed the first hurdle.</i>


    "Then introduce Lim Garam to the family."


    "Huh?"


    "I want to meet Lim Garam," his grandfather said. "Bring him to our next family luncheon."


    Seong Sihyuk just nodded hesitantly.


    <i>I¡¯m not sure if Lim Garam would want to meet my family, though.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN SONG SIHYUK returned home, he found Lim Garam snacking on some cherry tomatoes in the living room while watching TV.


    He sat beside his adorable wife on the sofa and casually dropped a ¡¯bomb.¡¯


    "Babe, my grandfather wants to meet you¡ª he told me to bring you to our family luncheon next weekend."


    Lim Garam gasped, and then he dropped the cherry tomato that he was about to eat.


    His adorable wife had a look of horror on his face.


    <i>I understand his reaction, though. We¡¯ve only gotten close as a couple recently. It might be too early for him to meet my family¡ª</i>


    "Hyung, what can I possibly bring to a chaebol family as a gift?"


    "Huh?"


    "I can¡¯te empty-handed when I meet your family," Lim Garam said, gulping. "But your family already has everything..."


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyukughed, and it was more like out of relief.


    He was d that Lim Garam was open to meeting his family.


    There was one thing that his adorable wife could bring as a gift, but Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear it.


    "Just tell my family we¡¯re trying to have a baby and they¡¯ll be happy."


    Song Sihyuk only realized that he had said that out loud when Lim Garam looked at him with shaking pupils.


    <i>Oh, crap.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 73: A WAY WITH WORDS

    <h4>Chapter 73: A WAY WITH WORDS</h4>


    "JUST tell my family we¡¯re trying to have a baby and they¡¯ll be happy."


    Garam could tell that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t mean to say that out loud.


    <i>Hyung looks more surprised than I am.</i>


    They had already talked about how he didn¡¯t see himself giving him an heir anytime soon.


    Although the Alpha had quickly dropped the subject at the time, he could tell that his chaebol husband wasn¡¯t pleased with how their conversation ended then.


    <i>But Sihyuk Hyung acted normal after that, so I forgot that we talked about that issue.</i>


    Come to think of it, Dr. Seong Kyungmin was with them during that talk.


    <i>I guess we should talk about having an heir again with just the two of us.</i>


    "Hyung, let¡¯s talk," Garam said carefully, picking up the cherry potato that he had dropped earlier out of shock. He put it on the empty bowl. Then he ced the bowl on the coffee table before cleaning his hands with wet wipes that he had prepared in advance, since he was eating using his fingers. Finally, he faced his chaebol husband properly. "I know you want an heir, but I¡¯ve also made myself clear already: I don¡¯t want a child. I¡¯m not confident that my stance will changeter. So, if it¡¯s going to be a problem, then should we reconsider this rtionship?"


    "Fuck no," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. The Alpha obviously didn¡¯t like the fact that Garam asked to reconsider their rtionship. "I want <i>you</i> more than I want a child, Lim Garam."


    Aww.


    Garam couldn¡¯t decide if what Song Sihyuk had said was romantic or intimidating, though.


    <i>I mean, I¡¯m d that I know I can talk out this issue with Hyung. But an Alpha¡¯s interest is something I¡¯m wary of since I know how obsessive they can get. So, I have to start taming Sihyuk Hyung now if I want to survive this marriage.</i>


    And that was when the realization hit him.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Garam-ah? I don¡¯t like how you suddenly fell silent after my heartfelt confession."


    "I¡¯m not sure if ¡¯want¡¯ is more romantic than ¡¯like,¡¯ Hyung."


    "It should be."


    "And why is that?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t want someone I don¡¯t like."


    "That¡¯s not always true, Hyung. Did you like all the people you¡¯ve slept with?"


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam in disbelief, and then he raised an eyebrow. "I see. So, you associate the word ¡¯want¡¯ with ¡¯sexual attraction.¡¯ Is it safe to assume that you associate ¡¯like¡¯ with ¡¯romantic feelings?¡¯"


    "Yes," Garam confirmed while nodding. "Call me na?ve or whatever. But that¡¯s how I think. Having said that, I¡¯m still honored that a hot specimen of a man like Hyung wants me."


    "¡¯Hot specimen of a man?¡¯"


    "Come on, Hyung. I know you know you¡¯re hot."


    "Still, this is the first time someone called me a ¡¯hot specimen of a man,¡¯" Song Sihyuk said, and then he suddenly burst outughing. "You surely have a way with words, Garam-ah."


    Garam beamed because it was apliment that he liked hearing. "Thank you, Hyung. I co-wrote most of our songs, so I guess I really do have a way with words."


    "Wow. You only likepliments rted to work, huh?"


    "Most of Hyung¡¯spliments are for flirting, so you can¡¯t me me if I prefer your wholesomepliments."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled.


    Okay, I feel more rxed now.


    Admittedly, Garam tensed up when Song Sihyuk suddenly brought up having a child.


    But, now that he was less anxious, he could think clearly again.


    <i>It¡¯s time to go back to the more serious stuff.</i>


    "Hyung, we¡¯re getting sidetracked."


    "I have a reason why I said that."


    "I¡¯m listening."


    "You know that I was summoned by my grandfather, right?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "I found out that he knows I¡¯m married to you all this time," Song Sihyuk confessed. "And Grandfather wants me to divorce you."


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands when he gasped.


    "Grandfather wanted me to divorce you because he wanted me to marry an Omega who could give me a child. My grandfather is one of those old-fashioned Alphas who think Alphas only belong to Omegas and vice-versa."


    Oh, right.


    <i>The majority of the new generation don¡¯t think that way anymore, but most old Alphas are still stuck in that mindset.</i>


    "Grandfather changed his mind when I confessed that you¡¯ve be an Omega."


    "But what if your grandfather finds out that I don¡¯t want a child?"


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of letting Grandfather believe that we¡¯re trying to have a child for now," Song Sihyuk exined calmly, and then he held Garam¡¯s hands. "Babe, I know my grandfather. If we outright tell him that we don¡¯t want a child, then he¡¯ll get mad¡ª he¡¯ll do everything in his power to sabotage our marriage. That¡¯s why we need to make Grandfather believe that we¡¯re trying to have a child, so he¡¯ll leave us alone in the meantime."


    Hmm.


    To be fair, Garam understood Song Sihyuk¡¯s n.


    And he could see it working <i>temporarily</i>.


    However...


    "Hyung, we can only keep up with that kind of lie for so long..."


    "It¡¯s a pretty well-known fact that it¡¯s not easy for a male Omega to get pregnant, so Grandfather won¡¯t expect us to conceive a child right away. So, we have at least a few years before he gets suspicious," Song Sihyuk said, gently squeezing Garam¡¯s hands. "But I¡¯ll make sure Grandfather has already made peace with the fact that he¡¯s not getting a great-grandson from us before that timees."


    Whew,


    Garam was relieved that Song Sihyuk had it all nned.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t feel good about lying to his chaebol husband¡¯s family.


    <i>But it¡¯s better than Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s Grandfather bothering us.</i>


    Oh.


    Garam let out a soft gasp when another realization hit him.


    "What¡¯s wrong, babe?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Are you in pain? Hungry?"


    "Hyung, I think I like you more than I¡¯d want to admit."


    <i>Because, if not, then I would have just let his grandfather ruin our marriage.</i>


    ""More than you¡¯d want to admit?"" Song Sihyuk chuckled while shaking his head. "Your confession would have sounded more romantic had you not included that part, Lim Garam."


    "I didn¡¯t want to confess, but I thought it was only fair to do so since Hyung confessed. Since wanting is the same as liking the person for Hyung, then what you said earlier was a confession, correct?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Then we¡¯re on the right track," Garam said, nodding. "So, is it safe to assume that we want to stay married? That we¡¯re a <i>real</i> couple now?"


    "I really like how straightforward you are, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, and then he suddenly grabbed Garam by the waist. After that, the Alpha lifted him and ced him on hisp. He then secured him by wrapping his arms around his waist. "Yes, we¡¯re dating now. That means you¡¯repletely mine¡ª <i>finally</i>."


    "That means Hyung is also mine, right?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m yours¡ª every inch of me."


    "So, Hyung will listen to me from now on, right?"


    "Am I not already doing that, babe?"


    "Hyung, you have selective hearing¡ª you only listen to what you want to hear."


    Song Sihyuk just smiled ¡¯innocently.¡¯


    Haaah.


    <i>It¡¯s annoying how much I like Hyung¡¯s face.</i>


    "Hyung, we may have a secret marriage due to my circumstances five years ago. But now that we¡¯re a real couple, I want to protect this marriage with you," Garam said, gently grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s face like how the Alpha would often do to him. "I want this rtionship to work, so please don¡¯t make me regret choosing you."


    "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want you to regret marrying me," Song Sihyuk said, leaning to Garam¡¯s touch before kissing the palm of his hand. "Garam-ah, you¡¯re <i>my</i> Omega¡ª I can¡¯t afford to lose you."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 74: SILVER TONGUE

    <h4>Chapter 74: SILVER TONGUE</h4>


    "BABE, I got you a new phone."


    Hmm?


    Garam had just returned to bed when Song Sihyuk sat next to him and handed him a box of a brand-new phone.


    It was the upgraded version of the Ilsung phone that he was using.


    <i>Yeah, I prefer Korea¡¯s Ilsung phone over that foreign brand that most young people prefer.</i>


    And, upon a closer look...


    "Hyung, is this a real Ilsung phone?"


    Song Sihyuk looked offended by his question. "Babe, do you really think I would buy you a counterfeit phone?"


    "I don¡¯t mean it like that, Hyung," Garam said,ughing softly at the misunderstanding. "I¡¯m a fan of Ilsung phones, but I¡¯m pretty sure I haven¡¯t seen this model yet."


    "Ah." Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed. "That¡¯s an unreleased model. Ilsung will announce their new collection next week. Kim Heedo just sent me one in advance when I asked him the best Ilsung phone they have at the moment. I only want the best for you, after all."


    Aww.


    "Who¡¯s Kim Heedo, though?"


    "He¡¯s the oldest grandson of Ilsung Group."


    "Oh, you¡¯re friends with him?"


    "Nah, the kid is a high school student."


    "So young."


    "Aigooya. Let¡¯s stop talking about Kim Heedo. The kid is an Alpha, so I¡¯m getting jealous."


    "Why would you be jealous of a kid?"


    "I¡¯ll even get jealous of your phone if you spend too much time on it."


    Aigoo.


    <i>This is the legendary Alpha obsession.</i>


    "Thank you for the new phone, Hyung," Garam said, quickly changing the topic before the Alpha could scold him for his lengthy phone screen time. Then he ced a soft kiss on Song Sihyuk¡¯s face. "I¡¯ll use it well."


    Song Sihyuk looked dazed for a moment, and then he smiled while gently grabbing Garam¡¯s face. "That phone has your new number. My number is already saved there."


    Oh, right.


    <i>Hyung did say that he¡¯d get me a new phone number.</i>


    "I made sure your new number wouldn¡¯t be leaked this time," Song Sihyuk said, now showering Garam¡¯s face with kisses. "But only give your number to people you trust. Then tell me right away if you receive a weird text again¡ª scammers or obsessive fans, I¡¯ll hunt them down."


    Garam wanted to answer, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Song Sihyuk¡¯s tongue immediately found its way in.


    He just closed his eyes, enjoyed the kiss, and savored the scent in the air.


    <i>Is it just me, or Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones are getting stronger and stronger?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"BUT, SIR, if we do that, then Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s solo debut will be affected negatively¡ª"</i>


    "Myung Hyesu, I¡¯m not paying you to share your opinion that I didn¡¯t ask for."


    Finally, silence from the other end of the line.


    Song Sihyuk leaned against the railing, watching Lim Garam sleep peacefully on the bed.


    He was on the balcony, standing on the spot where he had a clear view of his adorable wife.


    <i>So defenseless.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was d that he seemed to have gained Lim Garam¡¯s trust, of course.


    <i>"I¡¯ll do as you say, sir. But can I ask a question?"</i>


    "Go ahead."


    <i>"What¡¯s the point of being Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s sponsor if you don¡¯t want him to seed?"</i>


    "I already helped him and his little Kpop group seed."


    <i>"But Lim Garam-ssi has the potential to go bigger..."</i>


    "A chaebol¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t need to be a big celebrity."


    <i>"But that¡¯s what Lim Garam-ssi is working hard for, sir¡ª he aims to fly higher."</i>


    "Everything Lim Garam needs in on the ground¡ª he doesn¡¯t need to fly higher," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "Myung Hyesu, do you want to lose your position? I¡¯m the one who put you where you are right now¡ª I can always send you back to the hellhole you came from. If that happens, how can you protect your wife?"


    That wasn¡¯t an empty threat.


    Fortunately, Myung Hyesu got it this time.


    <i>"I-I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m just worried about Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s career..."</i>


    "It¡¯s my job to worry about my wife. Your job is to shape Lim Garam¡¯s career ording to how I want it to be."


    <i>"Yes, sir. I understand. I¡¯ll never question your decision again."</i>


    "Very well."


    Song Sihyuk then ended the call since he had already given Myung Hyesu her new job.


    He stayed on the balcony, crossing his arms over his chest¡ª still observing Lim Garam sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, babe¡ª I lied.</i>


    "I have no intention of giving up on having a child with you, but I won¡¯t force you to carry my heir either. It has to be <i>your</i> choice if I want this marriage tost," Song Sihyuk whispered to himself. "But you said your priority at the moment is your career, so..."


    Fortunately, it was so easy to end an idol¡¯s career.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM¡¯S first schedule for his first day of work¡ª after his vacation¡ª was a breakfast meeting with CEO Myung Hyesu and the team that would work with him on his solo debut album.


    Yes, it was supposed to be an album.


    But...


    "Ma¡¯am, this is too sudden," Garam said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t want to appear like a difficult artist to manage, so he would always extend his understanding for the people he worked with. But he felt a bit agitated today because of the huge change in the n. "I¡¯m supposed to release a full album with twelve songs. Why did it be an EP with only four songs? And the fourth song is just an acape version of the title track."


    Out of all the twelve songs that were supposed to be included on his album, he wrote eight of them alone.


    But getting his songs discarded wasn¡¯t the worst part.


    "Plus, the song I made, ¡¯<i>Siren</i>,¡¯ is supposed to be the main title track," Garam said, clenching his hands tight. No, he wasn¡¯t feeling violent¡ª he was actually feeling anxious. Digging his nails deep into the palms of his hands helped him rx a little. "But why am I having a double title track now?"


    To be fair, having a double title track wasn¡¯t inherently bad.


    There were still cons, of course.


    Having two title tracks might confuse fans as to which title track they should be promoting more. Or the poprity of the two title tracks might not be equal. One might receive less attention than intended.


    Actually, that was what Garam was worried about.


    <i>The second title track that thepany is pushing is my least favorite song on the album!</i>


    He only agreed to include that song because CEO Myung Hyesu said that the producer who wrote that song could help him expand hiswork in the future.


    But why was thepany pushing that song to be the second title track now?


    "Garam-ssi, I know that you are confused by the sudden change. But I¡¯m sorry¡ª this change is final," CEO Myung Hyesu said, smiling apologetically at Garam. "This is what thepany has decided for your solo debut."


    Huh?


    <i>¡¯Thepany?¡¯</i>


    That just confused him even more.


    Garam¡¯s brows furrowed.


    <i>Isn¡¯t Sihyuk Hyung the boss here?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 75: UPS AND DOWNS

    <h4>Chapter 75: UPS AND DOWNS</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, you must be feeling like you¡¯ve been blindsided."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t expect that CEO Myung Hyesu would bring that up after his boss invited him to her office.


    To be honest, he thought the meeting was over.


    He didn¡¯t remember what exactly was discussed, though.


    <i>I was out of it the moment they said the big changes in my solo debut.</i>


    "If you¡¯re not happy with the changes, then I suggest talking to Song Sihyuk-nim."


    Garam flinched when he heard his chaebol husband¡¯s name.


    "I know that Song Sihyuk-nim is your sponsor, but I want you to understand one thing, Garam-ssi," CEO Myung Hyesu said carefully. "It¡¯s true that Song Sihyuk-nim bought thispany. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s the sole owner. He can¡¯t run thispany on his own, and that¡¯s why he picked me and put me in this position. But I¡¯m not the only one he brought here. Thispany has other shareholders."


    Oh, right.


    Of course.


    <i>How did I almost forget how apany runs?</i>


    "That wasn¡¯t always the case, though," the CEO continued with her exnation. "At the beginning, when the agency was still small and you just had your debut, Song Sihyuk-nim hadplete control over thepany. But when ourpany grew with your group, more investors and shareholders came pouring in. That means less influence for Song Sihyuk-nim as well."


    Ah, that made sense.


    Garam felt ashamed of himself when the realization hit him, though.


    <i>I was disappointed because I thought Sihyuk Hyung had let me down without considering the fact that he isn¡¯t the only one who runs thispany.</i>


    CEO Myung Hyesu obviously saw my reaction and understood why I reacted that way.


    And that made him embarrassed because he acted like a total sugar baby just now.


    <i>What was I thinking of doing after this? Whine to Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    After that, then what?


    <i>Am I expecting Sihyuk Hyung to use his power to get me what I want?</i>


    Garam felt incredibly ashamed of himself for having those thoughts.


    <i>I mean, I did rely on Sihyuk Hyung heavily at the beginning of my career. But now that I¡¯ve reached this far, asking for his help means I¡¯ve never really grown as an artist. Although it¡¯s Hyung¡¯s duty to provide for me, I still should pull my weight.</i>


    "Having said that, we both know that Song Sihyuk-nim could get what you want if he pulls some strings."


    Ouch.


    Garam¡¯s pride was hurt after hearing that.


    <i>Even CEO Myung is expecting me to rely on Sihyuk Hyung again.</i>


    He would lie if he said the thought didn¡¯t cross his mind.


    But before that...


    "Ma¡¯am, may I know why thepany decided to change my debut n?"


    "Are you sure you want to hear the reason?"


    "Please."


    CEO Myung Hyesu heaved a deep sigh before spilling the beans: "Garam-ssi, most of our investors and shareholders don¡¯t have that much faith that you¡¯ll seed as a solo artist. After all, you¡¯re the least popr member of your group. They wanted to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t lose too much money in case your solo debut failed. Hence, the decision to cut the budget for your album preparations and promotions."


    Ouch.


    Garam thought he was prepared to hear the truth, but he didn¡¯t expect it would still hurt.


    <i>I guess I got so used to Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s support that I forgot not all businessmen will gamble on an artist they don¡¯t see as profitable.</i>


    And that exactly what he was¡ª the weakest link among his group.


    <i>The only reason I bagged solo endorsements and brand deals recently was because of Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Oh, god.


    Garam suddenly felt so pathetic.


    <i>I really am nothing without Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAMN, SONG SIHYUK. Your grandfather will be ted if he sees your new chart."


    "Is it enough for Grandfather to die from happiness?"


    "Yah. Don¡¯t talk like that. Chairman Song is still healthy and strong."


    Song Sihyuk just smirked.


    Right now, he was in Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office after he got a pheromone check-up.


    As its name suggested, the check-up was to check the level of his pheromones. As a Dominant Alpha, it was the kind of test that he couldn¡¯t miss because the amount of dosage he needed for his suppressants depended heavily on his pheromone level.


    "Alphas are ssified in three categories, depending on their pheromone level," Seong Kyungmin said, his eyes sparkling while showing him the chart on hisputer. "Recessive Alphas have C-Grade level of pheromones, regr Alphas are in B-Grade level, and Dominant Alphas are in A-Grade level."


    And Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t belong to any of those three categories.


    <i>I¡¯m above an average Dominant Alpha, of course.</i>


    "Your old chart shows you¡¯re above Dominant Alphas, but your pheromone level is not high enough to reach a new ss officially," Seong Kyungmin said, and it was the first time Song Sihyuk had seen the doctor that excited. Well, Seong Kyungmin¡¯s face remained stoic, but his voice was a little higher-pitched than normal. "Look, Sihyuk-ah. Your pheromone level has skyrocketed¡ª just a little bit, and it will hit the roof that will make you an S-Grade Alpha. Do you know what that means? It means you can now be recognized as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha officially."


    Pfft.


    It was funny how the usually calm and collected Seong Kyungmin was acting this excited.


    But Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t me the doctor for that reaction.


    <i>Hyper-Dominant Alphas are only a myth before¡ª but I¡¯m about to be a living proof that they exist.</i>


    "I finally had sex with Lim Garam."


    Seong Kyungmin, who was already used to hearing about his patients¡¯ sex lives, remained indifferent. In fact, he even put on his ¡¯professional look¡¯ as if he were ready to talk about serious business now.


    And the doctor did.


    "I know where you¡¯re trying to get at, Sihyuk-ah. But if having sex is the only reason your pheromone level suddenly spiked, then it would have happened already when you were in high school. That was when you were so sexually active..." Seong Kyungmin trailed off, and then he frowned. "I can¡¯t believe you consistently ced top 1 in the entire school when all you did back then was have sex."


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged.


    Seong Kyungmin then shook his head as if to remind himself that it wasn¡¯t the right time for that. "Sihyuk-ah, I know I might sound crazy. But I do believe that your pheromone level increased because you were with Lim Garam."


    "Good. Tell that to my Grandfather. I need him to ept Lim Garam as my wife."


    "Hey, take this seriously."


    "I am," Song Sihyuk insisted. "I also think that Lim Garam is the reason why my pheromone level increased."


    "Really?"


    "I have never felt so attracted to someone before I met the kid. That¡¯s why I did everything I could to keep him with me even though I don¡¯t usually go for people younger than me."


    The doctor tilted his head to one side as if thinking hard. "That¡¯s true. You only hooked up with people your age or older. Lim Garam was the only younger person you got interested in."


    "Right?"


    "It was still creepy of you to go after a high school student back then, though."


    "Hey, Lim Garam was months away from being a university student at the time."


    "Yeah, but you were already in your mid-twenties. Still creepy."


    "Seong Kyungmin, should Imission Mija and make the child curse you to fall in love with a high school student now? You¡¯d be worse than me because you¡¯re already in your early thirties."


    "I¡¯d rather kill myself than touch a kid," Seong Kyungmin said nonchntly before changing the topic. "Anyway, I have a theory as to why your pheromones only increase when you¡¯re with Lim Garam."


    "What is it?"


    "Lim Garam might be your fated pair."


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk smirked, amused by what the doctor had just said.


    "Hey, I¡¯m serious," Seong Kyungmin said when Song Sihyuk just smiled. "ording to the myth, Hyper-Dominant Alphas draw their strength from their fated pair. Once they meet their person, they get stronger¡ª and they get stronger because their pheromones increase unusually. It¡¯s corny, yes. But a myth like that wouldn¡¯t have spread if there wasn¡¯t smoke to begin with."


    "I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t believe you."


    "Then what was that smirk for?"


    "I¡¯m just d that my grandfather has no reason to reject Lim Garam now."


    "Is that the only reason?"


    "It¡¯s basically confirmed that Lim Garam is my fated pair¡ª that gives me more reason to keep him by my side," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. "Now I don¡¯t have to hold back when iming him as mine."


    Seong Kyungmin sighed while shaking his head. "Have mercy on the poor kid, you crazy bastard."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i><¡¯SIR, I¡¯ve followed the script you prepared. I exined to Lim Garam-ssi how you don¡¯t haveplete power over thepany now.¡¯></i>


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk felt satisfied after reading Myung Hyesu¡¯s text message.


    <i>At least, she hase to her senses.</i>


    He was prepared to fire Myung Hyesu as that little entertainmentpany¡¯s CEO if she dared to question his decision again.


    "Sir, should we return to thepany?"


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head and met Jung Han¡¯s gaze through the rearview mirror. "Yes."


    "Understood, sir.¡¯


    Song Sihyuk then leaned against the backrest of the backseat and was about to grab hisptop and work.


    But his phone rang.


    He immediately picked up the call when he saw his adorable wife¡¯s name on the screen.


    "Yes, babe?"


    "Hyung, can you buy me ice cream on your way hometer?"


    Aww.


    <i>My baby sounds sad.</i>


    It looked like Myung Hyesu had followed Song Sihyuk¡¯s instructions well if Lim Garam was already this sad.


    <i>Now I just have tofort my poor wife.</i>


    "Alright. What ice cream chain do you want me to buy for you?"


    <i>"Huh?"</i>


    "You said you wanted ice cream. Give me the brand name that you want, and I¡¯ll buy it for you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to buy you a franchise since I know you don¡¯t like it when I spend too much money on you."


    <i>"Hyung, are you crazy? Just buy me a tub of chocte ice cream!"</i>


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Lim Garam, when will you start asking me for the expensive stuff? First, a cheese wheel. Now, a tub of ice cream. I¡¯m not working this hard just to buy you cheap things."


    <i>"Then book a fancy suite for us tonight."</i>


    Oho?


    Song Sihyuk smiled, his pheromones acting up out of excitement. "Should I transfer my hotel to your name, Garam-ah?"


    <i>"Ah, Hyung, I don¡¯t need a hotel!"</i>


    Pfft.


    <i>You might need it soon once your idol career is over, Lim Garam.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 76: TURN OF EVENTS

    <h4>Chapter 76: TURN OF EVENTS</h4>


    "I HOPE you don¡¯t get disheartened by this turn of events, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam was bummed at first, of course.


    He worked hard writing all 8 songs for his full-length album while he was in the military, only for thepany to use just one of them.


    <i>At least, ¡¯Siren¡¯ stays as one of the double title tracks.</i>


    Sadly, the other two songs in his EP wereposed by different producers. Thest song in his EP was an acape version of ¡¯<i>Siren</i>.¡¯


    So, yes, he was really disheartened.


    However...


    "Can you promise me one thing, ma¡¯am?"


    "What is it?"


    "If my solo debut bes a sess despite the setbacks, can you convince the higher-ups to give me a full-length album ASAP? I don¡¯t want my songs that were scraped off to be wasted," Garam said, clenching his hands tight. "I know I¡¯m being stubborn, but I believe my songs will give us positive results."


    CEO Myung Hyesu fell silent for a moment, and then she nodded. "Alright. I¡¯ll do that," she said, and then she patted Garam¡¯s shoulder. "Garam-ssi, my hands are tied this time. I¡¯m sorry. You know how we suffered a huge loss because of Gong Hanseo¡¯s scandal?"


    "Yes, ma¡¯am."


    "The investors and the shareholders weren¡¯t happy with what happened then, since we had to spend a lot of money to prove Gong Hanseo¡¯s innocence. Moreover, your group also lost quite a few brand deals. Worse, we had to pay those brands for breaching the contract when that bullying scandal broke out."


    Right.


    <i>Our contracts with those brands indicated that we must uphold a clean reputation while representing them. So, when Hanseo Hyung¡¯s bullying scandal broke out, the brands considered that incident a breach of contract. It didn¡¯t matter that Hanseo Hyung was proven innocent in the end.</i>


    So, yes, thepany had to pay a lot of money to avoid getting sued.


    "The investors and the shareholders control thepany. They are the ones who elect the board members, too. In fact, they are the ones who hired me. So, thepany can fire me anytime they want. They¡¯ll probably use Gong Hanseo¡¯s incident as an excuse to prove that I¡¯m ipetent," CEO Myung Hyesu exined. "I didn¡¯t want that to happen. After all, I want to protect our artists¡ª especially your group. You are my babies, after all."


    That was true.


    CEO Myung Hyesu wasn¡¯t a perfect boss, but Garam could feel her genuine care for him and his group members. She fought hard to prove Gong Hanseo¡¯s innocence not only because thepany was put in jeopardy, but because she sincerely believed in him.


    <i>So, I know CEO Myung fought hard for me. It¡¯s just unfortunate that the higher-ups are using Hanseo Hyung¡¯s previous scandal to tie her hands.</i>


    "I had to sacrifice your album because of my selfishness," CEO Myung Hyesu said in a cracked voice. She looked so guilty, as if it were her fault that Garam¡¯s album was reduced to an EP even though it wasn¡¯t the case. "I¡¯m really sorry, Garam-ssi."


    "It¡¯s alright, ma¡¯am. I understand your position, and I also understand why thepany is acting like this after Hanseo Hyung¡¯s scandal," Garam said. He was still bummed, of course. But that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t understand the situation. "I just need to prove to thepany that I¡¯m worth their investment."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK didn¡¯t expect to ¡¯see¡¯ Lim Garam in the conference room of hispany while he was in the middle of a meeting.


    <i>Fancy seeing you here, babe.</i>


    A new hire¡ª a woman probably around Lim Garam¡¯s age¡ª was carrying a phone with Lim Garam¡¯s photo on the back of the phone case.


    Song Sihyuk noticed it when the new hire ced her phone face down on the table.


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk also noticed that the new hire¡¯sptop had stickers of Lim Garam¡¯s face.


    He also saw that the wallpaper of the employee¡¯sptop was Lim Garam in a sexy pose. Well, Lim Garam was only lying down in a flower field. In fact, Lim Garam was barely visible because of the flowers around him,


    But there was no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize his adorable wife.


    Haaah.


    <i>Lim Garam, this is why I hate the fact that you¡¯re a famous celebrity.</i>


    That put Song Sihyuk in a bad mood.


    So, after the meeting...


    "Are you a new hire?"


    The female employee, who was busy cleaning the table, looked startled when Song Sihyuk talked to her directly.


    It seemed like the new hire froze in fear, her pupils shaking.


    "What are you doing?" One of the senior managers gently nudged the new hire. "Answer the President."


    "Y-Yes sir!" the new hire said, immediately bowing her head. "I-I became a regr employeest month, sir."


    Song Sihyuk leaned against the backrest of his seat. "Are you a fresh graduate?"


    "Y-Yes, sir."


    <i>Ah, so she¡¯s really around Lim Garam¡¯s age.</i>


    "No wonder you¡¯re still acting juvenile."


    The new hire lifted her face, obviously shocked. And then her face turned red as if she were embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t care, though.


    Song Sihyuk pointed at the new hire¡¯sptop. "Is that your personal or workptop?"


    "I-It¡¯s my workptop provided by thepany, s-sir."


    "Do we allow putting stickers onptops?"


    "I-I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ll r-remove them immediately!"


    "Rece your phone case while you¡¯re at it," Song Sihyuk said, standing up. "stering a celebrity¡¯s face on your phone makes you look unprofessional. Now that you¡¯re working for thepany as a regr employee, I expect you to carry yourself ordingly."


    The new hire bowed her head, tears already rolling down her cheeks. "I-I understand, sir," she said in a cracked voice, her shoulders trembling from crying. "I-I¡¯m really sorry..."


    Song Sihyuk just rolled his eyes before leaving the conference room.


    He was followed by his group of secretaries, led by Jung Han and Lee Chan.


    "Hyung-nim, when did you start bullying new hires?"


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t even bother to look at the person who shamelessly and boldly walked beside him without triggering his bodyguards. "I told you to call me ¡¯President Song¡¯ at work, General Manager Choi."


    "I¡¯m being impolite, right? Then you should fire me, President Song."


    "If you don¡¯t stop annoying me, you¡¯re going to end up dead and not fired."


    Of course, the punk justughed.


    The bratughing carelessly next to him was Choi Sumin¡ª his paternal cousin.


    <i>He¡¯s my aunt¡¯s youngest son, so he doesn¡¯t carry the ¡¯Song¡¯st name.</i>


    But it didn¡¯t matter since Choi Sumin was still the beloved youngest grandson of Chairman Song Sanggyun.


    <i>That¡¯s why this brat grew up spoiled.</i>


    "Hyung-nim, I don¡¯t wanna work anymore. Can¡¯t you just fire me?" Choi Sumin whined. "I¡¯ll give you all mypany shares. Let¡¯s make a contract that says you¡¯ll support me financially for the rest of my life. I¡¯m pretty frugal, so I can live with just three hundred million won monthly."


    "Can¡¯t you just resign?"


    "Hyung-nim, I carry a resignation letter every day. But it just gets shredded every time I submit it."


    "That¡¯s not my problem."


    Choi Sungmin clicked his tongue. "Hyung-nim, will you help me if I give you an important piece of information?"


    "It depends on what information it is."


    "Remember my girlfriend?"


    "You change partners every minute. How am I supposed to remember your girlfriend?"


    "I¡¯m talking about the heiress of Haneul Airlines."


    "Okay, so what about her?"


    "She told me that Cho Dongpyo is already in Korea."


    That stopped Song Sihyuk in his tracks, then he looked at his cousin with furrowed brows. "How did that information slip from the people I asked to keep an eye on that bastard?"


    "Hyung-nim, we¡¯re not the only chaebol here," Choi Sumin said, shrugging nonchntly. "To be honest, if I hadn¡¯t coaxed my girlfriend to check if any of the Cho Triplets hadnded in Korea, then we wouldn¡¯t know Cho Dongpyo was already here."


    Haaah.


    <i>Why are there so many ipetent people working for me?</i>


    "Hyung-nim, I did well, right?" Choi Sumin asked, smiling like a child. "Where¡¯s my reward?"


    Song Sihyuk sighed. "You¡¯re fired, General Manager Choi."


    "Yipeee!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I FINALLY feel alive again.</i>


    Eating a tub of his favorite chocte ice cream and looking at the beautiful view of the Han River while in a fancy hotel suite made Garam feel better.


    <i>I¡¯m still sad, but at least I¡¯m being sad in an expensive room.</i>


    "I don¡¯t know what happened, but you seem down, babe," Song Sihyuk said, sitting next to Garam just to grab his face gently. "What happened?"


    "Let go of my face first, Hyung," Garamined lightly. "I¡¯m still eating."


    The Alpha just chuckled before doing as he said.


    "It looks like you¡¯re troubled, babe. Should we drink?"


    "No, I don¡¯t want to drink. You can¡¯t drink, too, Hyung."


    "Why not?"


    "Because I don¡¯t want us to have drunk sex¡ª I want us to be sober."


    Song Sihyuk looked shocked by what Garam said.


    Even so, the Alpha¡¯s eyes immediately sparked with heavy desire.


    <i>Oh, someone wants me so bad.</i>


    To be fair, Garam wanted Song Sihyuk, too.


    <i>Is it because I¡¯m sad?</i>


    But he really wanted to be embraced by the Alpha tonight.


    <i>That and because I don¡¯t think I¡¯d have the time for sex once I start recording.</i>


    "Are you sure?" Song Sihyuk asked, already licking his lips as if he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. "You¡¯re still sore, aren¡¯t you?"


    "It¡¯s not that bad anymore," Garam said shyly. "I want to do it now, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 77: FEELING SPOILED

    <h4>Chapter 77: FEELING SPOILED</h4>


    "SO, THAT was what happened," Garam said, finishing his long story while taking thest spoonful of his chocte ice cream. "Thepany cut the budget for my solo debut. From a full-length album, it¡¯s just going to be an EP. Plus, they¡¯re pushing the song I like least as a double title track. I¡¯m sad that the other songs Iposed won¡¯t be included in the EP, but I¡¯m just grateful that ¡¯Siren¡¯ remains the title track."


    One of the double title tracks, to be precise.


    <i>But, in my heart, my EP has only one title track.</i>


    "Thank you for sharing your troubles with me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said while wiping the smudge of ice cream off the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Then he licked the smudge off his own finger. "And I¡¯m sorry."


    "For what, Hyung?"


    "I shouldn¡¯t have given the shareholders more power than they deserve."


    Oh, no.


    Garam suddenly felt embarrassed.


    <i>I probably sounded like I wanted Sihyuk Hyung to do something about my problem.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk assured him. "I can always invest more money or buy more shares to regain control of thepany. Had I known those stupid shareholders and board of directors would sabotage your solo debut, then I wouldn¡¯t have sold my shares." The Alpha then sighed while shaking his head. "I sold most of my shares thinking thepany was already knew how to manage your career properly. I¡¯m really sorry, Garam-ah. Because of my mistake, you¡¯re suffering now."


    Now Garam felt guilty.


    Song Sihyuk was ming himself for something that was out of his control.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t have whined.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m sorry for making you feel like you have to help me," Garam said, putting the empty tub and spoon on the bedside table. Yeah, he ate the ice cream on the bed. Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t scold him, so he thought it was fine. He didn¡¯t make a mess anyway. "I only shared my frustrations with you because I wanted to get it off my chest. I wasn¡¯t asking you to solve my problem again for me."


    "Why would you apologize for that, you silly brat," Song Sihyuk said teasingly. "I told you to use me as much as you want, didn¡¯t I? At the end of the day, I¡¯m still your sponsor. I¡¯ll support you every step of the way until you reach the top. Isn¡¯t that what our agreement entails?"


    That was true.


    However...


    "We¡¯re dating now, Hyung," Garam said shyly. "I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯ll never ask for your help again. But I don¡¯t want to use you for things that I can resolve on my own. I want our rtionship to change little by little. Instead of a sponsor handing everything to me on a silver tter, I want Hyung to be more of a supportive boyfriend."


    "I can be a supportive boyfriend by firing all the stupid directors in yourpany."


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m bummed by the turn of events. But I won¡¯t deny that the investors and the shareholders have a point," Garam said, forcing himself to smile because he didn¡¯t want Song Sihyuk to be sad on his behalf. "I haven¡¯t proven myself as a profitable artist yet, since I¡¯m the least popr member in our group. So, I understand why they didn¡¯t want to gamble on me. Especially since thepany hasn¡¯t financially recovered yet from all the breach of contract fees that we had to pay before."


    He didn¡¯t hear the exact amount of those fees.


    <i>But I heard it was in billions of won.</i>


    "This sucks to admit, but as artists, we know that thepany only sees us as a cash-cow and not as humans," Garam said, clenching his jaw tightly. "So, I¡¯m nning to prove myself to thepany that I can bring in money as a solo artist. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to work hard for this EP. I¡¯ll stop sulking now and just work harder from now on."


    "I don¡¯t want you to work harder than you already do," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "If budget is the problem, then I¡¯ll fund your project, so you¡¯ll get your original debut n¡ª"


    "Shh," Garam said, cutting off Song Sihyuk by covering the Alpha¡¯s mouth with his hand. "Hyung, I want to take on this challenge. I¡¯m done being a burden to my team. Plus, I want to stop feeling pathetic. And it will only stop if I seed on my own this time."


    It might already be toote to recover his pride after he threw it away when he agreed to be sponsored by Song Sihyuk.


    But the nature of their rtionship had changed now.


    <i>I want to seed as a solo artist so Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯t worry about my career anymore. He already has too much on his te as the SG Group¡¯s heir. Rather than someone he worries about, I¡¯d rather be someone he can be proud of.</i>


    Of course, Song Sihyuk could both worry about him and be proud of him at the same time.


    <i>But I want Hyung to see me as someone capable and deserving of my ce as his spouse, not as a brat that he has to take care of.</i>


    "Are you sure about this, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I appreciate your offer, but let me do this on my own this time."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said. It was obvious that the Alpha was still worried, though. "But let me know if you need my help. That¡¯s what supportive boyfriends do, right?"


    Garam decided to tease his chaebol husband then. "I wouldn¡¯t know. Hyung is my first boyfriend, after all."


    Of course, he was just ying dumb.


    Being a supportive boyfriend was the bare minimum¡ª even someone who had been single all their life would know that.


    <i>I¡¯m just teasing my boyfriend.</i>


    "Hyung is my first everything."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face turned red as if he were embarrassed.


    Wow.


    That was an unexpected reaction from the Alpha.


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Hyung blush," Garam said,ughing. "Hyung, are you embarrassed?"


    Song Sihyuk, as if delighted by Garam¡¯sugh, smiled and nodded¡ª his cheeks still tinted with pink. "Yeah, I¡¯m embarrassed for being a manwhore in the past."


    A <i>what</i>?


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care about your lifestyle when you were a bachelor as long as you¡¯re clean."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "You and your priorities. I¡¯m d you epted my dirty past when yours is clean."


    "Hyung, virginity is just a social construct. The important thing when having sex is that you¡¯re both consenting adults."


    "It¡¯s fine if both are minors, right?"


    "Minors..." Garam trailed off, and then he gasped. "Hyung, how old were you when you became sexually active?"


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged, avoiding Garam¡¯s gaze.


    "Don¡¯t tell me Hyung started doing it in middle school?"


    "Yah, I¡¯m not that much of a manwhore¡ª I started when I was in my senior year of high school. I used sex to blow off some steam since I was stressed from studying for my college entrance exam. And the university I applied for wasn¡¯t in Korea¡ª it was in New York. So, I really had a hard time back then."


    "I don¡¯t want to hear about it anymore, Hyung," Garam said, covering his ears with his hands. "I shouldn¡¯t have asked about Hyung¡¯s sex life. What a rtionship rookie mistake."


    "I¡¯m sorry for being a slut, babe."


    Pfft.


    Garam wanted to act upset a little longer, but Song Sihyuk¡¯s remorseful face melted his heart. "Hyung, I was just teasing you."


    "I still owe you an apology."


    "Your lifestyle before our marriage is none of my business, Hyung."


    "I don¡¯t deserve you, Lim Garam. But I want and need you," Song Sihyuk said, holding Garam¡¯s hands. "Tell me what I need to do to make you choose me every day."


    "Just dote on me."


    "But you won¡¯t even let me do that. You turned it down when I said I¡¯d buy you an ice cream franchise."


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, I enjoy the fancy things you give me, but there are other ways to dote on me."


    "Like...?"


    Garam blushed because he actually had something that he wanted Song Sihyuk to do for him again.


    But...


    "I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll do it again for me, Hyung."


    "Try me, Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    <i>Here goes nothing then.</i>


    "It felt so good that I wanted to experience it again," Garam said shyly before gathering his courage to look up at Song Sihyuk. He knew that his face was as red as tomato. But his libido was stronger than his pride at the moment. "Hyung, can you use your mouth again to..."


    He didn¡¯t have to finish his request.


    Just the fact that Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones suddenly got stronger could only mean that the Alpha understood what Garam wanted from him.


    <i>And Hyung is obviously willing to give it to me.</i>


    That actually gave him shivers, in a good way.


    The way Song Sihyuk looked at Garam felt like the Alpha wanted to devour him.


    <i>And Hyung probably will.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t help but moan while grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s hair. "Hyung, deeper."


    The first time he had sex with his chaebol husband, he realized that he was weak to pleasure.


    But now that he was doing it with him again, he was surprised that he could be this needy.


    Even my voice sounds desperate...


    Garam was embarrassed, but he shamelessly moaned because of what the Alpha did next.


    Song Sihyuk obliged when Garam asked him to go ¡¯deeper¡¯¡ª pushing his fingers up in Garam¡¯s hole, hitting the right spot.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe Hyung took me in his mouth while helping me loosen up.</i>


    Garam looked down, and he felt even more turned on at the sight that greeted him.


    <i>Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine Sihyuk Hyung doing this for me again.</i>


    Song Sihyuk licked Garam¡¯s tip, swiping his tongue over the slip¡ª making him shiver.


    It was so hot.


    <i>Hyung is really good at this.</i>


    Song Sihyuk had one hand up Garam¡¯s ass, the other busy palming his thighs.


    <i>This is the best view ever.</i>


    Song Sihyuk had already swallowed Garam¡¯s length halfway, his head beginning to bob.


    It was cute how his chaebol husband was trying hard to please him with his mouth, and it looked like he was enjoying it even though the Alpha was usually on the receiving end and not the other way around.


    Thanks to that, Garam was already feeling like he was about to climax.


    <i>I like it when Hyung looks like he¡¯s feeling as good as I do.</i>


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t only good with his mouth¡ª he was also good at using his fingers to dig deep inside him.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s fingers are so long and big that they¡¯re hitting the right spot again and again.</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but cup Song Sihyuk¡¯s handsome face between his hands. "I can¡¯t believe you agreed to do this for me again, Hyung. I feel spoiled."


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t speak, but his eyes darkened with desire.


    Ah, the Alpha was even more turned on now.


    <i>And so am I.</i>


    Their pheromones only got stronger at that moment.


    <i>It¡¯s making me feel hornier.</i>


    And, so, Garam lowered the entire length down Song Sihyuk¡¯s throat¡ª catching the Alpha off-guard.


    But he wasn¡¯t down tormenting his chaebol husband yet.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Hyung, but...</i>


    Garam withdrew until only the heady heavy on Song Sihyuk¡¯s tongue, and then he thrusted it in whole once again¡ª without warning.


    <i>Ah, this feels so good.</i>


    Garam repeated it again and again until Song Sihyuk¡¯s face turned flushed.


    In fact, the Alpha already ckened his jaw¡ª breathing through his nose now.


    However, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯tin and just let Garam use his mouth like that.


    It was a huge turn-on.


    Garam sped up his pace as Song Sihyuk began to rx, but his throat still probably hurt since he kept hitting it.


    And yet, Song Sihyuk continued amodating him eagerly.


    <i>Hyung is really spoiling me...</i>


    Garam soon realized that he really had shit stamina as his hips gave up earlier than he¡¯d like, and then he buried himself up to the hilt inside Song Sihyuk¡¯s throat¡ª all because he suddenly exploded from the pleasure of hitting it deep.


    <i>Oh, no!</i>


    Garam immediately pulled out, afraid that he might identally kill Song Sihyuk by choking on his cum. "Hyung, spit it out! Don¡¯t repeat the same mistake you made before!"


    But, of course, the Alpha didn¡¯t listen <i>again</i>.


    Song Sihyuk just smiled and shrugged after swallowing. "I told you, Garam-ah¡ª you <i>are</i> delicious."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 78: UNKNOWN NUMBER

    <h4>Chapter 78: UNKNOWN NUMBER</h4>


    <i>IT DOESN¡¯T hurt as much as it did the first time.</i>


    That was Garam¡¯s thought while on his stomach.


    It was Song Sihyuk who decided on that position because it was easier for him to loosen up Garam that way.


    <i>Yes, my Slick helps. But loosening up my hole is still a must.</i>


    Thanks to their thorough preparation, the Alpha was able to enter him with ease.


    "You feel really good, Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    Hyung really likes talking dirty, huh?


    Garam wasn¡¯tining, though.


    <i>It¡¯s because Hyung¡¯s bedroom voice makes everything he says sound erotic, even the mere sound of his breath.</i>


    Hence, Garam got turned on even more¡ª especially when Song Sihyuk began moving.


    The Alpha leaned down, his chest pressed against Garam¡¯s back.


    Tsk.


    <i>Ah, Hyung is a bit heavy.</i>


    But Garam didn¡¯tin out loud.


    <i>I don¡¯t want Hyung toin about my stamina again¡ª oh!</i>


    His thoughts were interrupted because of what the Alpha did next.


    Song Sihyuk pressed his face against the back of Garam¡¯s neck¡ª thrusting harder and faster while marking his shoulder with his tongue and teeth.


    <i>Did Hyung just bite me?</i>


    It didn¡¯t hurt because it was more of a small nibble than a full-on bite.


    In fact, Garam even moaned¡ª liking the pain that came with the pleasure of Song Sihyuk¡¯s teeth sinking into his skin.


    However...


    "Hyung, don¡¯t leave visible marks¡ª I¡¯ll start shooting two MVs next week."


    Song Sihyuk licked the skin that he had just bitten a moment ago. "Alright. My bad."


    To be honest, Garam got a bit nervous when the Alpha bit him earlier.


    <i>I¡¯m just relieved that Hyung didn¡¯t bite me at the back of my neck...</i>


    Wait.


    Garam got distracted again when Song Sihyuk suddenly stopped moving.


    <i>But why?</i>


    He waited for a few more seconds, but the Alpha remained unmoving.


    <i>Is Hyung teasing me?</i>


    Tsk.


    Garam, getting impatient, tilted back his hips to take in more of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock while making a desperate noise.


    Song Sihyuk chuckled when Garam started acting needy. "You¡¯re finally acting spoiled, Garam-ah," he teased, and then he mmed back in¡ª causing Garam to moan loudly. The Alpha also moaned with him. "Babe, you¡¯re tightening around me."


    <i>It¡¯s because of you, Hyung!</i>


    Garam wanted toin, but only moans came out of his parted lips. His toes curled as Song Sihyuk continued thrusting deeply into him¡ª his powerful thrusts sending him on edge, causing his lower abdomen to constrict, and a wave of pleasure threatening to make him explode.


    <i>Ah, I¡¯ming...</i>


    "Hyung... I¡¯m near..."


    Garam¡¯s head tilted backwards as Song Sihyuk groaned in his ear, and then Song Sihyuk gently tilted his head so he could capture his lips for a searing kiss.


    No, Song Sihyuk actually <i>devoured</i> his mouth.


    And the Alpha¡¯s hips didn¡¯t stop moving while doing all of that.


    <i>Talk about multi-tasking, huh?</i>


    After a few more deep and fast thrusts, Song Sihyuk grabbed at Garam¡¯s erection¡ª the Alpha¡¯s hand moved up to the head of Garam¡¯s cock, and then he made a slow, downward stroke.


    Wow.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe Hyung is jerking me off while pounding me from behind!</i>


    Garam¡¯s throat hurt from moaning and crying ¡¯hyung¡¯ again and again.


    It was embarrassing, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    <i>Hyung makes me feel so good.</i>


    And it wasn¡¯t like it was only Garam¡¯s voice that echoed in the room.


    Song Sihyuk was making lewd noises, too.


    There was a difference, though.


    Song Sihyuk was groaning sensually with each thrust, while Garam was crying and begging for more.


    And the Alpha gave it to him.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s thrust sped up while stroking Garam¡¯s shaft harder, his breathing faster and faster with each pump.


    <i>Ah...</i>


    Song Sihyuk gave Garam¡¯s cock onest stroke¡ª a new wave of pleasure washed through him as he watched his own release hit the sheets.


    <i>I should have worn a condom...</i>


    He didn¡¯t have the strength to worry about the sheets (they were in a hotel anyway) as his knees struggled to keep themselves upright.


    Even his thighs were trembling.


    He just had a powerful orgasm, after all.


    Aside from that, Garam could also feel himself clenching sporadically around Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock.


    <i>But I don¡¯t care about that.</i>


    The sex was amazing.


    Come to think of it, Garam imed that he had a low sex drive before.


    But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Or maybe he was that way until he had sex with Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I have something topare it to, but I have a feeling that maybe Sihyuk Hyung is just really good in bed that I keep asking for more.</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>I¡¯m spent.</i>


    But not the Alpha.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s strong arms wrapped around Garam¡¯s body when he lost strength after his release¡ª the Alpha¡¯s cock still buried inside him even after he already reached his climax. "Garam-ah, let¡¯s do it again. Hmm?"


    Garam groaned¡ª as aint this time. "I¡¯m gonna die, Hyung..."


    "Humans don¡¯t die easily, babe."


    <strong>***</strong>


    TWO ROUNDS.


    Song Sihyuk got lucky that night and did it with Lim Garam twice.


    It wasn¡¯t enough for him, but he was very satisfied.


    He just had to satisfy himself in the bathroom, while taking a cold shower, a few times before he had finally calmed down.


    When he returned to the bedroom, his adorable wife was already asleep.


    Lim Garam had showered before him, and while the Omega was in the shower, Song Sihyuk called the front desk to have the housekeeping team clean their suite.


    He smoked on the balcony at the time.


    So, after Lim Garam had finished showering, everything from the pillows to the bedsheet had been reced already with a new and fresh set of sheets.


    <i>No wonder my baby fell asleep right away.</i>


    Song Sihyuk smiled, sitting on the edge of the bed to watch Lim Garam sleep.


    <i>Mine¡ª all mine.</i>


    He kissed his adorable wife¡¯s forehead, basking in the scent of his pheromones.


    <i>Lim Garam, you smell really good.</i>


    Song Sihyuk almost bit his adorable wife¡¯s nape earlier.


    Thank goodness he was able to stop himself.


    <i>This isn¡¯t the right time to mark my baby yet.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was about to lie next to Lim Garam and sleep, but he got a text message from an unknown number.


    <i><¡¯Sihyuk-ah, can you lend me your pheromones onest time?¡¯></i>


    What the fuck?


    Only three people would dare ask him for something like that, and there was only one person among those three that he had blocked.


    <i>Cho Dongpyo?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 79: BEING DOTED ON

    <h4>Chapter 79: BEING DOTED ON</h4>


    "BABE, what are you doing?"


    Garam ignored Song Sihyuk as he was busy inhaling the steam.


    As soon as they got home, he immediately boiled water. Then he poured the hot water into a heatproof bowl. After that, he leaned over the bowl¡ª creating a safe distance from the water, of course¡ª and inhaled the steam through his nose.


    He had been doing that for three minutes already.


    <i>Just two more minutes.</i>


    Garam was doing that because he woke up with a clogged nose and a hoarse voice after crying "hyung" all night while having sex with Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Love the sex, but not the aftermath.</i>


    Especially not when he was scheduled to start recording tomorrow.


    <i>Thank goodness I have a whole day to rest my voice.</i>


    When Garam lifted his head, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes right away.


    But he felt the soft towel that gently touched his face.


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Is it for your hoarse voice?"


    Garam opened his eyes slowly, and then he nodded.


    "I¡¯ll make you ginger and honey tea before I go to work."


    Right, it was still a weekday.


    That was why they had to check out of the hotel early.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung has to go to work. And it¡¯s safer to leave the hotel at that hour to avoid meeting people who might recognize me.</i>


    "I¡¯ll ask the chef to make warm broth for you."


    Garam just nodded again.


    Song Sihyuk looked confused at first, and then he chuckled when the realization probably hit him. "I get it. You¡¯re not going to talk to rest your voice."


    Again, Garam just nodded.


    "Aigooya. My wife is so cute."


    Garam just rolled his eyes.


    <i>This hyung finds everything I do ¡¯cute,¡¯ even though I¡¯m just standing and breathing here.</i>


    "Should I not go to work today?"


    Garam knitted his eyebrows, giving his chaebol a questioning look.


    "To take care of you, babe."


    Aigoo.


    Garam grabbed his phone from the table and typed fiercely before showing it to Song Sihyuk.


    <i><¡¯Go to work and earn money, Hyung. You can¡¯t miss work in this economy.¡¯></i>


    "Aigooya. My pride gets hurt every time you worry about my finances, Garam-ah. We¡¯ll still live in luxury even if I don¡¯t work."


    Garam typed on his phone again.


    <i><¡¯Hyung looks the sexiest when you¡¯re working.¡¯></i>


    Song Sihyukughed, and then he gently grabbed Garam¡¯s face. "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go to work."


    Garam smiled and nodded.


    "I¡¯ll call the house helpers and make them stay here to look after you. But if you need me, or you just miss me, then call me¡ª I¡¯lle running to you."


    Aigoo.


    That was cheesy.


    But it gave Garam butterflies in the stomach.


    "Rest well, babe," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Garam on the forehead. "I¡¯lle home early and join you for dinner."


    Aww.


    Garam, as the second oldest member in his group, was used to taking care of his younger members.


    So, being taken care of now felt different.


    <i>I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d enjoy being doted on.</i>


    It felt nice¡ª really nice, actually.


    So, Garam pulled Song Sihyuk by the cor and kissed him on the lips.


    <i>Yeah, this could work.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HELLO, Hyung-nim..."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows when a sulky Choi Sumin stood before him. "Why the fuck are you still here? I already fired you."


    Although he cursed his cousin, he wasn¡¯t actually annoyed.


    Lim Garam acted clingy earlier before Song Sihyuk left, so he went to work in a good mood.


    He stayed in that mood even though he was stuck at his table all day because of the documents that he had to read and sign. In fact, he even skipped lunch because he wanted to finish work ASAP ande home early.


    "Grandfather said he¡¯ll leave me out of the will if I don¡¯t stay in thepany."


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk leaned against the backrest of his seat. "Why do you want to quit when you don¡¯t even know what you want to do anyway?"


    "Hyung-nim, why do I need to work when I¡¯m already set for life?"


    Good point.


    <i>This is why I can tolerate this brat¡ª hisck of ambition makes him harmless.</i>


    And that was also the reason why their grandfather adored Choi Sumin.


    <i>Because even if Choi Sumin acts cute, it¡¯s not because he wants to suck up to our grandfather¡ª it¡¯s simply because this punk is clingy.</i>


    "But Grandfather keeps forcing me to work."


    "Well, what sets chaebol families apart from ordinary rich families is the fact that our family owns thepany," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "Of course, Grandfather wants every member of the family to contribute to the growth of SG Group."


    Choi Sumin just pouted.


    <i>This kid...</i>


    "Yah. Do you still want to be a pilot?"


    Choi Sumin flinched, but he didn¡¯t deny it.


    Haaah.


    "Grandfather thinks so little of pilots. For him, it¡¯s a job for the middle-ss."


    "I know that, Hyung-nim."


    "If you want to be a pilot, then leave the family and start your own path."


    "I¡¯m afraid to do that because I¡¯m not confident that I¡¯ll seed as a pilot," Choi Sumin said gloomily. "I¡¯m not smart. I¡¯m clumsy. I¡¯m just lucky that I was born in a chaebol family."


    "Don¡¯t underestimate your luck¡ª there are people who¡¯ll kill to take your ce."


    "Hyung-nim, will it kill you if you coddle me a little?"


    "Do I look like I give a fuck about your sob story?"


    Choi Sumin let out a frustrated sigh. "Hyung-nim, I¡¯m d you¡¯re an only child. If you had a sibling, you¡¯d probably end up killing them."


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged. "Are you done ranting?"


    "Is your lover an idol, Hyung-nim?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    "I was invited to a famous actor¡¯s birthday bash at this exclusive clubst night," Choi Sumin said, tilting his head to one side. "Dongpyo Hyung was there. He was asking people if anyone knew an idol dating the heir of SG Group."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight. "What the hell is that bastard up to?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was pampered all day.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t really sick, the household staff members who came took care of him really well.


    First, the chef and his kitchen staff prepared a healthy lunch for him.


    Then the house helper ahjummas made sure he wouldn¡¯t lift a finger.


    But, once 6PM hit the clock, everyone left.


    Even so, the household staff left only after fulfilling their duties splendidly¡ª the dinner already prepared, and the penthouse clean.


    <i>Apparently, Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t want live-in house helpers at his penthouse.</i>


    Garam was morefortable that way either, so he didn¡¯tin.


    At first, he found it ufortable since he was afraid that the staff might recognize him.


    He remembered the conversation that he had with his chaebol husband then...


    <i>"Oh. Is my baby confident that he¡¯s famous enough to be recognized by middle-aged people?"</i>


    <i>"It¡¯s not like that, Hyung. I know that our group is only popr among young people or idol fans. I¡¯m just being extra careful..."</i>


    <i>"Don¡¯t worry. Every staff member who got permission to work here signed an NDA."</i>


    So, Garam got used to the household staff members.


    <i>They¡¯re all kind to me, and they have never looked at me with judgmental eyes.</i>


    But he had to say that the household staff members were too loyal to Song Sihyuk.


    He asked the cleaning ahjummas before to join him when he was eating because it felt awkward that everyone was just waiting on him.


    But everyone refused, saying that the ¡¯young master¡¯ wouldn¡¯t like that.


    <i>Is Sihyuk Hyung that strict?</i>


    Garam¡¯s thoughts were interrupted when his phone vibrated.


    He got a message from Song Sihyuk: <i><¡¯Babe, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ming homete tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me. Enjoy your dinner and sleep early.¡¯></i>


    Ah, his chaebol husband must be busy.


    Garam was about to reply to Song Sihyuk, but he got distracted when he got a new message.


    This time, it was from Lee Eunsang who sent a message in their group chat.


    <i>It seems like our Eunsang¡¯s therapy is working since he¡¯s been cheerful again recently.</i>


    He was d.


    <i><¡¯Hyungs, one of my favorite influencers followed our group ount! I¡¯m already freaking out just thinking that he¡¯s our fan!¡¯></i>


    Garam smiled because he could sense Lee Eunsang¡¯s excitement.


    The maknae even sent cute emojis showing how thrilled he was.


    However, that smiled disappeared when Lee Eunsang sent the link of the ount of his favorite influencer.


    The username ount was quite funny: <strong><i>@babysharkdoodoodongpyo</i></strong>


    Dongpyo.


    Cho Dongpyo.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s ex-boyfriend.</i>


    Against Garam¡¯s better judgment, he found himself checking Cho Dongpyo¡¯s social media ount.


    Oh, look.


    Cho Dongpyo had just posted a new photo.


    <i><¡¯catching up with an old me... i mean, an old friend~¡¯></i>


    The caption was written in English, but Garam understood it since he studied well in college. He didn¡¯t get to finish university because he got busy with his career. Even so, his English skills weren¡¯t rusty yet¡ª especially since he kept expanding his vocabry while writing songs.


    <i>An ¡¯old me¡¯ is like an old lover, right?</i>


    That caption came with a generic picture of two cups of coffee on the table.


    But the slightly blurry figure of a man sitting across from Cho Dongpyo while holding a phone caught Garam¡¯s attention.


    The face wasn¡¯t included in the photo.


    But the body was all too familiar.


    That expensive tailored suit.


    That in foreign phone that didn¡¯t even have a phone case.


    That simple yet elegant watch around that thick wrist.


    Thatrge, veiny hand with long and slender fingers...


    Garam raised an eyebrow. "So, this is why you can¡¯te home early, Sihyuk Hyung?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 80: CONFRONTATION

    <h4>Chapter 80: CONFRONTATION</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK stared at his phone, wondering why Lim Garam hadn¡¯t sent him a reply when he had seen his message already.


    <i>Is my baby busy? Or did he fall asleep after reading my message?</i>


    It wasn¡¯t even 7PM yet, but it was likely to happen.


    <i>My baby sleeps a lot when it¡¯s his day off.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, how long are you going to ignore me?"


    Ah, right.


    Song Sihyuk raised his head and met Cho Dongpyo¡¯s gaze.


    <i>We¡¯re the same age, but this bastard still looks like he¡¯s around Lim Garam¡¯s age.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t just Cho Dongpyo¡¯s youthful face¡ª it was the way he dressed in pastel clothes.


    <i>He dresses like Lim Garam.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk agreed to meet Cho Dongpyo at the caf¨¦ in the hotel SG Group owned.


    <i>There are a lot of CCTVs here that I can collectter,. after all.</i>


    Aside from that, he also asked Jung Han (hiding somewhere) to film him in secret.


    <i>I¡¯ll show it to Lim Garamter, in case Cho Dongpyo tries to pull a shitty move.</i>


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Sihyuk-ah?" Cho Dongpyo asked, smiling. "Have you fallen for me all over again?"


    "I was never in love with you in the first ce, Cho Dongpyo."


    "How could you say that? Did you only like my body?"


    "Yes, your body and the fact that your family owns Hanmi Chem."


    "Scumbag."


    "Yes, but you can¡¯t me me for treating you this way after the shit you pulledst time," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "You¡¯re lucky I even showed my face to you."


    "Then you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet me when you¡¯re just going to treat me this way."


    "You know why I agreed to meet you. Didn¡¯t you make sure that my na?ve little cousin would hear you asking about the idol I¡¯m seeing?"


    "Well, you weren¡¯t replying to my messages."


    "I already told you that I won¡¯t be sharing my pheromones with you anymore. Our partnership had already ended. So, why are you doing this again?"


    "We need to make more miracle pills."


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t surprised hearing that.


    <i>I know they only stopped the production legally because the miracle pills are deemed hical. But that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll stop a thriving business.</i>


    Especially since there was a huge demand in the ¡¯ck market.¡¯


    "You have other Dominant Alphas who are more than willing to lend you their pheromones."


    "I know, but your pheromones make the best miracle pills," Cho Dongpyo said. "I just need to make a small batch for a VIP. Can¡¯t you help me just this once?"


    "After what you did to me?" Song Sihyuk sneered. "No way in hell."


    "I¡¯m not asking you to do it for free."


    "Do you think there¡¯s something I want from you in return? I don¡¯t need your money, and I definitely don¡¯t need whatever you¡¯re going to offer to me."


    Cho Dongpyo let out a frustrated sigh. "If you¡¯re not going to at least hear me out, then why did youe here?"


    "I¡¯m here to warn you, Cho Donpyo," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Stay away from my partner."


    "Is that person really important to you?"


    "Way more important than you, at least."


    "Then you shouldn¡¯t have let me know that you treasure your partner that much. What will you do if I use him against you?"


    "I¡¯m telling you how important he is to me as another warning. If you touch him, you¡¯re dead."


    Cho Dongpyo flinched, and then he scrunched his nose. "Calm down, Sihyuk-ah. Your pheromones stink when you¡¯re angry."


    Right.


    <i>I almost forgot that he¡¯s an Omega who¡¯s sensitive to an Alpha¡¯s pheromones.</i>


    "Then I hope you got my message," Song Sihyuk said coldly, and then he stood up. "Cho Dongpyo, don¡¯t let yourself be a bad memory to me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "BABE, why are you still awake?"


    Garam flinched when Song Sihyuk asked that as soon as he entered the penthouse.


    He was surprised because all the lights were turned off, except the dim lights on the porch.


    <i>I was nning to catch Hyung off-guard...</i>


    That was why Garam was sitting on the sofa quietly, with all the lights in the living room turned off.


    "And why are the lights off?"


    Garam closed his eyes in reflex when Song Sihyuk opened the lights. "Ah, Hyung..."


    He could talk now since his voice had returned after not speaking for an entire day.


    "Did it hurt your eyes? Who told you to turn off the lights anyway?"


    Tsk.


    <i>Since we¡¯ve alreadye to this, let¡¯s just get straight to the point.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m only going to ask once," Garam said, crossing his arms over his chest. "Do you have something to confess to me?"


    "That I like you very much?"


    "I¡¯m not joking, Hyung."


    "My bad. I¡¯m sorry," Song Sihyuk said, and then he squatted down in front of Garam before putting his hands on his knees. Then he looked up at him with a serious look on his face. "I came homete because I had a meeting with Cho Dongpyo."


    Whew.


    ¡¯Meeting.¡¯


    <i>I¡¯m d that it sounded like a professional meeting, unlike Cho Dongpyo¡¯s caption.</i>


    Garam was relieved that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t try to hide it from him. "Were you going to keep that a secret from me had I not asked, Hyung?"


    "Of course not," Song Sihyuk said. "You can ask Jung Han. I asked him to take a video of me and Cho Donpyo to assure you that we only talked. We can also ask for the hotel caf¨¦¡¯s CCTV. I intentionally met him there so it would be easier to collect footage of our meeting if needed."


    "For real?"


    "Yes. Should I call Jung Han?"


    Garam shook his head. "Hyung, you¡¯re so meticulous. But why did you ask Han-ssi to take a video of your meeting with your ex?"


    "Because I don¡¯t trust Cho Dongpyo anymore," Song Sihyuk said, and then his brows furrowed. "But why does it seem like you already know that I met up with him, babe?" The Alpha suddenly stiffened, and then his face darkened. "Did that bastard reach out to you?"


    Oh.


    Garam covered his nose with his hand when Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones suddenly turned stinky.


    <i>Right, it happens when Alphas are mad.</i>


    "Hyung, calm down. Your pheromones... I don¡¯t like them when they turn stinky."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded, and then he took a deep breath.


    The Alpha¡¯s pheromones still reeked a little, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as earlier.


    "Hyung, Cho Dongpyo didn¡¯t reach out to me. But he posted a picture where I recognized you," Garam said, and he couldn¡¯t stop running his mouth. "Plus, Cho Dongpyo said he was catching up with his ¡¯old me.¡¯ Well, it¡¯s true that you are exes. But I didn¡¯t like how he made it sound like you were meeting with good feelings."


    Yes, he was being a snitch.


    But it was something his chaebol husband should know.


    <i>Plus, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just being paranoid, but I feel like Cho Dongpyo followed our ount on purpose before posting that photo with Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Hence, he wanted to have that talk with his chaebol husband.


    <i>Misunderstandings aren¡¯t allowed in this house.</i>


    "No, I didn¡¯t meet up with Cho Dongpyo to catch up with him. I was there to talk about business," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "Cho Dongpyo wants to ¡¯borrow¡¯ my pheromones again."


    "Excuse me?" Garam said, annoyed. He was filled with an ¡¯unknown¡¯ emotion that made him wrap his fingers around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "Hyung, everything that belongs to you is mine. You didn¡¯t agree to give what Cho Dongpyo wanted, did you?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 81: BODY TALK

    <h4>Chapter 81: BODY TALK</h4>


    GARAM tried his best to be as intimidating as possible while his fingers were wrapped loosely around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck.


    However, it was clear that the Alpha was enjoying it.


    <i>I mean, Hyung looks surprised at first¡ª but now he¡¯s obviously turned on!</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes were practically dripping not with honey but with ¡¯hot sauce.¡¯


    <i>I just made that up.</i>


    Anyway, the Alpha¡¯s pheromones were going crazy strong with his arousal.


    Moreover...


    "Seriously, Hyung?" Garam looked down at the bulge in Song Sihyuk¡¯s pants. "You got an erection in the middle of this? You truly live up to your title as a horny dog."


    "You¡¯re the only one who calls me that, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said,ughing softly. "And, yes. I¡¯m aroused. How could I not be when you¡¯re acting like this?"


    Garam lifted his gaze to meet the Alpha¡¯s sultry eyes. "Like what, Hyung?"


    "A little sadistic?"


    Oh.


    <i>I know what that means since I really studied hard to have sex with Hyung.</i>


    "Are you a masochist, Hyung?" Garam asked, gasping softly in disbelief. "I figured you¡¯d be a sadist with your temper and all..."


    "Yah. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m not a sadist, but have you not noticed how I let you manhandle me?"


    "When did I manhandle Hyung..."


    Oh.


    Garam trailed off when the times he pulled or dragged Song Sihyuk shed in his mind.


    Come to think of it, there was no way he would be able to do that if the Alpha didn¡¯t let it happen.


    After all, Song Sihyuk was built like a fridge.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung wouldn¡¯t even budge, no matter how strongly I pulled or pushed, him if he didn¡¯t allow it.</i>


    "You¡¯re the only one allowed to manhandle me like that, Lim Garam."


    "Uhm, okay. Should I say ¡¯thank you¡¯ or something?"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Maybe you can give me a reward? For example..." The Alpha put his hand over Garam¡¯s hand, guiding him to tighten his hold around his neck. "You can choke me a bit harder."


    Oh.


    Garam blushed, but he did wrap his fingers around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck a little tighter. But not enough to strangle the Alpha, of course. "Hyung, do you have a choking kink?"


    "I really don¡¯t like it when vulgar wordse out of that little mouth of yours, babe."


    "That¡¯s your problem, Hyung. Just answer my question."


    "No, I don¡¯t have a choking kink¡ª not until you wrapped your pretty little fingers around my neck, that is."


    Aigoo.


    Garam blushed harder (because he felt his cheeks turn warmer) when Song Sihyuk gave him azy smile.


    And that was freaking sexy.


    <i>This Alpha Hyung knows how to put his handsome face to good use!</i>


    That, or maybe he was just a sucker for good-looking people.


    "Hyung, I can¡¯t have sex tonight," Garam said bluntly. He needed to say that because he also needed a reminder for himself not to fall for Song Sihyuk¡¯s seduction. "Actually, can we not have sex until I¡¯m done with my album preparations? I need to protect my voice. And you can¡¯t leave marks on my body either since I¡¯m going to shoot two MVs."


    "You know you¡¯re asking for too much, right?"


    "I¡¯ll make it up to youter, Hyung."


    "How?"


    Garam had actuallye up with a n already since he knew Song Sihyuk would sulk if he told him they couldn¡¯t have sex until he was done with his album.


    <i>This is a bit embarrassing, but...</i>


    "If Hyung endures for now, then I¡¯ll allow you to fulfill one of your kinks once a month. Well, as long as the kink in question isn¡¯t too extreme."


    Garam gambled because Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t look like he had extreme kinks anyway.


    <i>I don¡¯t think Hyung is even into BDSM because he doesn¡¯t have the, uhm, tools. And he seems like he hates sex toys.</i>


    Well, he was hoping he was right about the Alpha.


    "Fine, I ept your terms," Song Sihyuk agreed immediately, as expected. "But I need an advance payment."


    "Do you want me to choke you, Hyung? Uhm, can I prepare mentally first? I¡¯m not used to hurting other people..."


    Yeah, choking was a kink some people had.


    <i>But that doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t hurt, even a little.</i>


    "I know that, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking we can do thatter," Song Sihyuk said. "For now, touch me."


    "Oh. You want me to give you a handjob?"


    "That¡¯s not much of a kink, is it? We already do that often."


    "Then..."


    "This," Song Sihyuk said while gently wrapping his fingers around Garam¡¯s ankle. "Use your foot, Garam-ah."


    OH.


    Okay, Garam didn¡¯t expect that.


    <i>But it doesn¡¯t sound as bad.</i>


    Having said that...


    "Hyung, I haven¡¯t done that before."


    "Of course, I know that."


    "Then I might not be able to satisfy you, Hyung. I¡¯ll probably be clumsy at it..."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk assured him. "You can never not satisfy me."


    Ah, that gave Garam courage.


    <i>Hyung is good at motivating me.</i>


    Since it was his idea...


    <i>I should give my best.</i>


    "Okay, Hyung," Garam said shyly. "I¡¯ll work hard."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I¡¯M NOT sure if I¡¯m doing it right, but at least, Sihyuk Hyung looks like he¡¯s enjoying it...</i>


    Garam knew that he was being clumsy, but the flush on Song Sihyuk¡¯s face turned him on.


    Plus, the Alpha looked hot while almost fully dressed, with only his cock pulled out.


    The only preparation we did was to put some lotion on his feet for lubrication.


    Of course, that was after he washed his feet and made sure he was thoroughly clean before touching the Alpha¡¯s penis with them.


    <i>So far, I think Hyung and I are doing okay.</i>


    A thought crossed Garam¡¯s mind while watching his chaebol husband pant and groan at his mercy.


    <i>Maybe Alphas are called Alphas because they resemble animals in heat.</i>


    "You¡¯re doing a great job, Garam-ah."


    That couldn¡¯t be true, but Garam appreciated Song Sihyuk¡¯s encouragement.


    <i>I feel sorry.</i>


    After all, he didn¡¯t know how much pressure to apply or what part of his foot to use when rubbing the Alpha¡¯s erection. But that didn¡¯t matter because his chaebol husband looked like he¡¯d get turned on by anything that Garam did.


    <i>It¡¯s either Hyung likes me too much, or he¡¯s just really a horny dog.</i>


    Either way, it was clear that Song Sihyuk was enjoying it since his cocked had swelled so much that his veins bulged visibly. And every time he rubbed the Alpha with his foot, precum leaked out of the tip of his member.


    <i>Okay, this is getting fun for me as well.</i>


    Garam pressed down gently on Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock, and then he rubbed his heel¡ª still pushing down¡ª causing the Alpha to leak more precum.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is close...</i>


    And, god.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t only look good while being aroused¡ª he also smelled so damn good because of his strong pheromones.


    As always, Garam got drunk in his chaebol husband¡¯s scent.


    He lifted his toes and touched Song Sihyuk¡¯s flushed member, and then he grazed his foot up along the base of the Alpha¡¯s shift.


    As he ran his foot down its length, he identally pressed a little harder.


    Garam gasped and was about to apologize, but Song Sihyuk began moving his hips.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    "Hyung, did you like that?"


    Song Sihyuk just groaned in response, and then he leaned his upper body forward¡ª settling on Garam¡¯s thigh, resting his cheek against his leg.


    Aww.


    <i>Hyung looks cute from that angle¡ª like a puppy rubbing their body against their owner¡¯s leg, begging for attention.</i>


    "I like it because it¡¯s you, Garam-ah."


    "You like me too much, Hyung."


    "Don¡¯t make it sound like it¡¯s a bad thing when it¡¯s not," Song Sihyuk said, looking up at Garam with a flushed look on his face. It was obvious that the Alpha was so aroused. His pheromones couldn¡¯t hide his excitement either. "Garam-ah, I really like you."


    Okay, that turned Garam on.


    Hearing Song Sihyuk say he liked him¡ª with a sexy expression on his face¡ª was more stimting than any of the sexual acts that they had done so far.


    "Babe, you¡¯re hard¡ª <i>ahh</i>..."


    Garam, embarrassed that Song Sihyuk noticed his erection, used his sole to push the Alpha¡¯s cock against his stomach¡ª causing him to moan deliciously.


    <i>I like the sounds Hyung makes.</i>


    Nowpletely turned on, Garam slowly rubbed his foot up and down along the underside of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock. Then he ran his foot over it, even opening his toes wide and putting the Alpha¡¯s penis in between them.


    That made his chaebol husband groan a little louder than usual.


    Hyung¡¯s cock is getting bigger...


    Garam thought one foot wouldn¡¯t suffice anymore, so he used both of his feet to ¡¯grab¡¯ the Alpha¡¯s cock between both soles.


    <i>I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing¡ª I¡¯m just following my instincts at this point.</i>


    For some reason, he ended up masturbating the Alpha¡¯s penis like he would when he was giving him a handjob.


    And, as expected, he was clumsy at it.


    Song Sihyuk would often slip out of Garam¡¯s grip, but he just kept doing it.


    It seemed to be working anyway.


    So, he kept masturbating the Alpha until he reached orgasm and ejacted.


    Oh?


    <i>Hyung came already...</i>


    Hot, wet, and sticky fluid trickled from Garam¡¯s toes down to his heel.


    Surprisingly, that didn¡¯t feel gross.


    <i>Actually, it¡¯s kinda hot.</i>


    But even after ejacting, Song Sihyuk kept rubbing his still hard cock against Garam¡¯s sole¡ª his hips jerking while grinding against it.


    <i>It¡¯s unfair how Hyung still looks hot even when he¡¯s desperate and horny...</i>


    And it was even more ridiculous how Garam was almost sent to the edge by just watching Song Sihyuk rub his cock against his foot.


    "Hyung, help me..."


    It was embarrassing how needy he sounded, but what could he do?


    <i>I don¡¯t want toe from just watching Hyung use my foot as if it were a sex toy!</i>


    Song Sihyuk chuckled after hearing Garam whine, and then he slowed down before his hips stopped moving.


    And then the Alpha looked at Garam with a mischievous look on his face.


    "Should I use my mouth, Garam-ah?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 82: COMMUNICATION IS KEY

    <h4>Chapter 82: COMMUNICATION IS KEY</h4>


    "YOUR FEET are so soft and smooth, Garam-ah."


    Aigoo.


    Garam rolled his eyes.


    He was lying on the big sofa with his head resting against the armrest.


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand, was sitting on the other end of the sofa while Garam¡¯s legs were on hisp...


    ... while giving him a foot massage.


    "Hyung, please tell me you didn¡¯t develop a foot fetish."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled, and then he continued massaging Garam¡¯s feet.


    <i>Okay, the silence is kind of worrying.</i>


    But he couldn¡¯tin because the Alpha was so good at giving foot massage.


    <i>Anyway...</i>


    After their, uh, intimate moment earlier, Garam and Song Sihyuk took a shower.


    <i>Separate, since I¡¯m still shy to take a bath with Hyung even though I have nothing else to hide from him at this point.</i>


    Instead of heading straight to the bed, they went back to the living room.


    Hyung probably called the cleaning department because the mess that we made on the floor was already gone by then.


    Garam wanted to clean it himself, but Song Sihyuk sent him to the bathroom.


    <i>I doubt Sihyuk Hyung cleaned it up himself, so my best bet is that he called for cleaners while I was in the shower.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I told Cho Dongpyo to fuck off."


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, you really talk like a gangster sometimes."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled. "Anyway, I didn¡¯t agree to give my pheromones to Cho Dongpyo."


    "Good. But why does he need it?"


    "He wanted to make a special batch of miracle pills for a VIP. My pheromones produce the best miracle pills, so he wants them."


    "How do you even take out pheromones from your body? Aren¡¯t they just... scent?"


    "By extracting blood," Song Sihyuk exined. "There¡¯s a machine that vaporizes blood. Only the waterponent of blood evaporates, though. The solidponents, such as red blood cells, remain. And one of those solidponents is the pheromones."


    Oh?


    <i>Soundsplicated.</i>


    "That¡¯s the simplified version. It¡¯s actually a lot of exnation. There are special machines and special tools to extract pheromones. Should I go on?"


    "No, thank you," Garam said, shaking his head. Science had never been his strong suit, so he was afraid he¡¯d get overwhelmed. "I¡¯m just d that Hyung didn¡¯t give in. Plus, didn¡¯t your little experiment already end when I turned into an Omega?"


    "That¡¯s true."


    "Don¡¯t do any experiments anymore, Hyung. Especially with your ex."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed. "Is that jealousy I detect in your voice, babe?"


    "Maybe, maybe not," Garam answered vaguely, and then he showed his phone to his chaebol husband. "This is the photo that Cho Dongpyo posted, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk just nced at the photo and scoffed. "I didn¡¯t even know he snapped a photo of me while I was busy texting you."


    "Oh. You were holding your phone because it was when you texted mest night?"


    Garam remembered that Song Sihyuk texted him then, telling him that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe home early.


    <i>I forgot to reply to Hyung since I got distracted by Lee Eunsang¡¯s text then.</i>


    "That¡¯s the only time I took out my phone, so I¡¯m sure it was then," the Alpha exined, pausing for a moment. "Don¡¯t mind it, Garam-ah. Cho Dongpyo just likes acting as if we were still close. After we broke up, I was never excessively friendly with him."


    "I know, Hyung. Call me paranoid or whatever, but I have a feeling that he posted that photo on purpose. I think he really wanted me to see that."


    "But how would Cho Dongpyo know that you¡¯d be checking his ount?"


    "He followed our group¡¯s ount. I was curious if he really did, so I checked his page. That¡¯s when I saw him upload that picture."


    To be honest, now that Garam had exined it out loud, he realized he sounded crazy.


    That his conclusion was far-fetched.


    He was ready to be called ¡¯crazy¡¯ by his chaebol husband.


    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t happen.


    "I wouldn¡¯t put it past Cho Dongpyo to do something like that, to be honest," Song Sihyuk said, sighing while shaking his head. "He had been bothering me with text messages, so I was forced to meet him."


    Garam raised an eyebrow.


    Song Sihyuk avoided his gaze as if he were guilty. "I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you that Cho Dongpyo reached out to me as soon as he did."


    Hmm.


    <i>Am I being too controlling?</i>


    "Hyung, this is my first rtionship."


    "I know," Song Sihyuk said, looking at Garam again. "I ¡¯pre-ordered¡¯ you when you were only eighteen years old. I¡¯m a bad adult, remember?"


    Pfft.


    It was funny in a dark humor kind of way.


    "Right," Garam agreed. There was no way to sugarcoat the beginning of their rtionship anyway. And it was true that Song Sihyuk was a bad adult. He had just learned to ept everything because his life had improved anyway. "As I was saying, this is my first rtionship. So, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m suffocating you. All I know is that I don¡¯t want you near Cho Dongpyo again. I¡¯m aware that you have no feelings for him anymore. But I¡¯d like it if you continue keeping him at arm¡¯s length. Call me jealous, insecure, or whatever. I still won¡¯t feelfortable if you meet him again, especially behind my back."


    <i>It¡¯s better safe than sorry.</i>


    Even so, Garam was still nervous because he didn¡¯t want to act like a crazy boyfriend.


    "Pfft."


    Hmm?


    Garam raised an eyebrow when Song Sihyuk covered half of his face with his hand. "Hyung, it¡¯s toote. I already saw you grinning like a madman. Are youughing at me?"


    "No, of course not," Song Sihyuk answered immediately while shaking his head. "I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯re being jealous."


    "Am I not being too controlling?"


    "You¡¯re far from being controlling, Garam-ah. And I don¡¯t mind even if you be too possessive. I think I¡¯d actually like that."


    Garam wanted to say that they were on the road to being a toxic couple.


    However...


    <i>Our rtionship has always been toxic from the start.</i>


    "By the way, Garam-ah."


    "Yes, Hyung?"


    "How did you recognize me in that photo?" Song Sihyuk asked, raising an eyebrow. "My face wasn¡¯t even shown there."


    Ahem.


    "Garam-ah, tell me."


    "If you were in my ce, wouldn¡¯t you have recognized me as well, Hyung?"


    "Yeah, but it¡¯s because I¡¯m so obsessed with you to the point that I would even recognize your silhouette," Song Sihyuk said, raising an eyebrow at Garam teasingly. "Babe, are you getting obsessed with me the way I am with you?"


    AHEM.


    Garam tried to get up and run away because he was too embarrassed.


    But he forgot that Song Sihyuk was holding his feet.


    The Alphaughed, and then he pulled him by the ankle.


    Just like that, Garam¡¯s back hit the sofa again.


    "Ah, Hyung..."


    Garamined half-heartedly when Song Sihyuk got on top of him while spreading his legs.


    And, before he couldin again, the Alpha already captured his lips for a searing kiss.


    Aigoo.


    Garam wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck while his legs were wrapped around the Alpha¡¯s waist, kissing him back with as much fervor.


    Ah, crap.


    <i>I think I¡¯m starting to get obsessed with Hyung, indeed...</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 83: COUPLE ITEM

    <h4>Chapter 83: COUPLE ITEM</h4>


    "CONGRATS on finishing your recording, Garam Hyung!"


    Garam chuckled when Lee Eunsang, Finn, and Kwon Jigu gave him a surprise visit at the studio.


    The kids brought food and drinks for everyone.


    After that, the four of them gathered in their training room to have some privacy. They brought their food and drinks there, then sat on the floor like how they would usually do when taking a break from practicing.


    "Eat a lot, Hyung," Kwon Jigu urged him. "Since it¡¯s yourst day recording, it¡¯s okay to treat this as your cheat day."


    Right?


    <i>I deserve to eat tteokbokki today.</i>


    Garam had just finished recording all the four songs for his mini-album, after all.


    <i>I spent thest four days recording¡ª thank goodness I still have my voice.</i>


    He was a little perfectionist when it came to singing. He had his pride as the group¡¯s main vocal, after all. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until he passed his own standards.


    <i>I couldn¡¯t remember how many times I¡¯ve recorded ¡¯Siren¡¯ until I was happy with it.</i>


    "You worked hard, Hyung," Lee Eunsang said, patting Garam¡¯s back affectionately. "The producers and the A&R Team said you worked hard... <i>too</i> hard, actually."


    Finn nodded in agreement. "Producer ELMarino said you kept asking to re-record even though they thought you sang perfectly the first time."


    Garam smiled, not denying it. "Singing a solo song is harder than I thought. I¡¯m used to all five of us singing, after all. Even so, I still want to make you all proud. I¡¯ll be standing on the stage alone soon, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m ViBo¡¯s main vocal."


    "Hyung..."


    Aigoo.


    The kids looked touched by what Garam said.


    It was true, though.


    <i>My pride as the group¡¯s main vocal is on the line.</i>


    Moreover...


    <i>I want to seed as a solo artist so Sihyuk Hyung wouldn¡¯t think he wasted money on me.</i>


    "Hyung, we¡¯ll cheer on you again once you start filming your MVs," Lee Eunsang said cheerfully. "We¡¯ll send you a food truck, too!"


    Finn and Kwon Jigu both nodded eagerly.


    "Yah, you all have work, too. You don¡¯t have to squeeze me in your already tight schedule," Garam said. "I know that you¡¯re cheering on me, and that¡¯s enough."


    "Hyung, you were there for us when we started our solo activities. It¡¯s our turn now, and we really want to do this for you," Lee Eunsang said, hugging Garam¡¯s arm. "You can¡¯t stop us."


    Pfft.


    "Alright, alright," Garam said, smiling. "I raised you all well."


    And the kidsughed.


    "Hyung, Hyung," Lee Eunsang called Garam while tugging his arm like a child. "Tell us about your boyfriend. You don¡¯t have to tell us who he is. But I¡¯m wondering how your first rtionship is going."


    "Oh, we¡¯re doing fine..." Garam paused for a moment, and then he sighed. "Actually, I¡¯m going to meet his parents this weekend."


    Lee Eunsang gasped out loud.


    The usually nonchnt Finn raised an eyebrow. "So, it¡¯s really serious now, Hyung."


    "Yes, it¡¯s serious," Garam said, and then he paused. "But don¡¯t worry. My priority is still our group. I promise my rtionship won¡¯t ruin the group."


    "Hyung, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re rookies anymore," Kwon Jigu said. "We can date. I don¡¯t think our fans would care that much about our dating lives since most of our fans are chill."


    That was true.


    <i>Plus, we have a lot of international fans. They think it¡¯s ridiculous that Korea treats dating news as a ¡¯scandal.¡¯</i>


    But that wasn¡¯t the problem.


    <i>The problem is I¡¯m not just dating¡ª I¡¯m secretly married to a chaebol Alpha.</i>


    That was a big problem future Garam would have to deal with.


    <i>Though I have to say my conscience is poking me already.</i>


    His future self better grovel before his group memberster.


    "Hyung, what¡¯s wrong?" Lee Eunsang asked worriedly. "You kinda look troubled."


    "Oh, I was just wondering if the gifts I prepared for my boyfriend¡¯s family are enough," Garam said. It wasn¡¯t a lie. He was really worried about that part. "As you already know, my boyfriendes from a wealthy family."


    That was an understatement.


    The kids would probably get a heart attack if they found out that Garam was dating a chaebol, so he kept it a secret for now.


    "Hyung is usually good at preparing gifts, though. You always know what to get us for our birthdays and other special asions," Lee Eunsang said as if he were wondering what Garam was worried about. "What did Hyung prepare for your boyfriend¡¯s family?"


    Garam smiled awkwardly. "Cheese wheels."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OH, Sihyuk Hyung bought them with my card.</i>


    Garam smiled when he got a notification message from his bank as soon as he got home.


    He immediately sent a text message to Song Sihyuk who was currently on a business trip.


    <i>I could have called since it¡¯s probably around noon in France right now, but Hyung might be in a meeting.</i>


    His husband had been gone for four days already.


    <i>Yep, Hyung left the country the day I started recording my songs¡ª we¡¯re both really busy these days.</i>


    So, their deal not to have sex in the meantime was perfect timing.


    <i><"Hyung, I saw the notif. Thank you for using my card."></i>


    When Garam learned that Song Sihyuk was headed to France for a business trip, he asked his husband to buy a cheese wheel for every member of his family that would attend the luncheon that weekend.


    Of course, he gave his own card.


    The Alpha didn¡¯t want to ept it at first, but he insisted.


    <i>I can¡¯t have Hyung pay for the gifts I¡¯m giving to his family.</i>


    Fortunately, Song Sihyuk agreed in the end.


    Reluctantly, of course.


    That was why Garam was really happy right now.


    <i>I thought Sihyuk Hyung would still end up paying for the cheese wheels with his own money.</i>


    Whew.


    Anyway, aside from the cheese wheels, Garam also bought more stuff for the Alpha¡¯s family.


    Red ginseng.


    Hanwoo beef.


    And fruit baskets.


    <i>I asked Hyung if the food I prepared will trigger an allergy reaction to his family members. Thankfully, I chose well.</i>


    But, to be honest, he still felt like the gifts he prepared werecking.


    Garam¡¯s thought was interrupted when he got a call from Song Sihyuk.


    He immediately picked it up.


    "Hyung!"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled before speaking.


    <i>"You sound excited, Garam-ah. Do you miss me already?"</i>


    "Yes," Garam said. He figured it wasn¡¯t something he should be embarrassed about. "I realize that a peaceful life could be boring, too. So, sometimes, I need someone to disturb that peace to make my life a bit exciting."


    Song Sihyukughed as if he were amused.


    <i>"You¡¯re mean, babe. Are you calling me a nuisance?"</i>


    "Those are your words, Hyung¡ª not mine."


    Once again, Song Sihyukughed softly.


    <i>"I went shopping earlier, Garam-ah. I hope you don¡¯t mind, but I bought you clothes that you may want to wear once we meet my family. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t trust your fashion sense. In fact, I know that you dress well. It¡¯s just that I want to see you wearing things that I bought for you from head to toe."</i>


    Aigoo.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s possessiveness is showing again.</i>


    "I appreciate it, Hyung. Thank you," Garam said, and then he teased his husband. "But how did Hyung know my size from head to toe?"


    <i>"Garam-ah, I can answer that question. But do you really want to hear it?"</i>


    Aigoo.


    Just hearing the yfulness in Song Sihyuk¡¯s voice was already enough to make Garam blush.


    "Never mind, Hyung. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll only say something perverted."


    <i>"Exactly. We should save the dirty talk in bed. I¡¯ll get arrested if I get a boner in public."</i>


    Pfft.


    It was Garam¡¯s turn tough.


    <i>"Babe, ask me to buy you something expensive. And something that¡¯s not food."</i>


    Hmm.


    To be fair, there was something that Garam thought he and Song Sihyuk should have.


    <i>A couple item.</i>


    "Anything, Hyung?"


    <i>"Anything, babe."</i>


    "Then I want a ring," Garam said bluntly while looking at his left hand¡ª and his fingers were empty. "We don¡¯t have wedding rings yet, Hyung."


    <i>"..."</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s silence made Garam nervous.


    Especially when the Alpha cursed under his breath.


    "I-Is it too much to ask, Hyung?"


    <i>"No, it¡¯s not like that, Garam-ah. I just want to beat myself up for being stupid. Why did I not think of buying you a ring first? I¡¯m so mad at myself that you had to ask me for something that I should have given you from the start."</i>


    Oh.


    Whew.


    Garam was relieved that that was the reason Song Sihyuk fell silent earlier.


    <i>Poor Hyung.</i>


    He could tell how frustrated the Alpha was.


    Garam found it amusing that Song Sihyuk was beating himself for it.


    Their marriage was a secret, so they didn¡¯t need something that might get them caught.


    <i>But I like how Hyung is worried about it now.</i>


    Having said that...


    "Hyung, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. To be honest, I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll always wear my wedding ring since our marriage is a secret," Garam said, smiling apologetically even though Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t see him anyway. "But, at least, I want to wear rings when we visit your familyter."


    Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment before he dropped a promise.


    <i>"I¡¯ll get you the ring that you deserve, Lim Garam."</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM woke up that morning because of three things.


    First, the pheromones that he loved.


    Second, the solid and warm body that he wouldn¡¯t mistake for another person.


    He was on his stomach¡ª his favorite sleeping position¡ª when he felt the familiar and weed weight on top of his back.


    Then he felt a pair of soft lips leaving a trail of kisses on his nape.


    <i>Ah, Hyung...</i>


    "I¡¯m back, babe."


    "Mmh..."


    Garam couldn¡¯t answer properly because he was still sleepy.


    He tried to wake himself up by rubbing his eyes, but...


    <i>Ouch.</i>


    He opened his eyes abruptly when something hard and cold hit them.


    And then he gasped softly.


    <i>How beautiful...!</i>


    Garam woke up wearing a beautiful and elegant ring around his finger.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s taste is impable!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 84: WEDDING RINGS

    <h4>Chapter 84: WEDDING RINGS</h4>


    "DID you like the ring, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, smiling while nodding. "I love how simple yet elegant it looks. I want to wear this every day."


    "I see. I¡¯m d that you liked it."


    Hmm?


    Garam looked over his shoulder and realized that Song Sihyuk looked pretty sad. "What¡¯s wrong, Hyung?"


    "I only had a day to choose a ring for you," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "Garam-ah, just so you know, that¡¯s not your wedding ring. Just consider it as a couple ring for now. I¡¯ll get you something betterter. In fact, I¡¯ve already reached out to a famous jeweler to make our wedding rings. The ring you deserve is a ring that only you have in the entire world."


    <i>A chaebol¡¯s standard is really different from amoner¡¯s, huh?</i>


    Garam was already satisfied with his ring because, aside from the fact that it was pretty and practical, he could tell that it was also very expensive.


    He looked at Song Sihyuk¡¯s left hand.


    Of course, the Alpha was wearing the same ring.


    First of all, their rings had thick tinum bands.


    Then, round brilliant diamonds alternated with tinum Xs since the ring was designed as if it were a cross-stitch.


    <i>It¡¯s kinda unique, so I like it.</i>


    Moreover...


    "Hyung, why did you choose a tinum band instead of a gold one? Isn¡¯t gold more popr when ites to engagement and wedding rings?"


    To be honest, Garam thought Song Sihyuk would choose gold for their wedding rings.


    <i>I wouldn¡¯t have made a big deal out of it since I didn¡¯t say anything about the design I wanted, but I would have been a little disappointed.</i>


    Song Sihyuk scoffed as if Garam had just asked a silly question. "I¡¯ve never seen you wear gold essories. Well, not outside work, at least. Your everyday pieces of jewelry and essories are mostly silver."


    Aww.


    Garam suddenly remembered a book quote that he had read before.


    <i>To be seen is to be loved.</i>


    His heart melted because of Song Sihyuk¡¯s thoughtful action.


    <i>So, Hyung really sees me.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m just going to wash my face and brush my teeth."


    "All of a sudden?"


    "I want to make out with you, but I can¡¯t do that when I¡¯ve just woken up."


    Song Sihyuk looked confused at first, and then he burst outughing. "Babe, I told you I don¡¯t mind kissing you even if you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth yet."


    "But I do," Garam answered stubbornly while running to the bathroom. "I¡¯m gonna brush my teeth first!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    WOW.


    Garam was amazed not only by the cheese wheels that Song Sihyuk brought him.


    The Alpha also brought several bottles of expensive wine.


    And...


    "Those charcuterie boxes look very fancy, Hyung."


    Each charcuterie box was filled with an assortment of meats, cheeses, crackers, fruits, nuts, spreads, and even choctes.


    <i>Everything in there looks fancy, especially the box.</i>


    "Add those to the gifts that you¡¯re giving to my family," Song Sihyuk said casually while putting on a watch. "Those and the other stuff you¡¯ve prepared should suffice."


    Oh.


    Garam wasn¡¯t satisfied with the things that he had bought for Song Sihyuk¡¯s family because he thought they werecking.


    Fortunately, the Alpha came in clutch.


    <i>I was just about to ask Hyung to help me choose more presents.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, relieved. "Now I¡¯m more confident with the presents I¡¯ve prepared."


    "Were you that worried about that?"


    "Of course. I want to leave a good impression on your family."


    "Why? We don¡¯t need their approval. We¡¯re already married anyway."


    "Are you for real, Hyung?"


    "Did I say something wrong? We¡¯re married to each other, not to each other¡¯s families."


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t really wrong, but...


    "Hyung, you¡¯re probably the reason why a certain stereotype among Alphas still persists even now."


    "What stereotype?"


    "That Alphas are super selfish."


    Song Sihyuk just smirked.


    Aigooya.


    "It¡¯s your day off, right? Are you just going to stay at home?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯m going to have my beauty rest today since we¡¯re visiting your family tomorrow."


    "You¡¯re already pretty, Garam-ah. If you get prettier than that, I might have tomit mass murder soon. After all, I can¡¯t take it when others eye what¡¯s mine."


    Tsk.


    That didn¡¯t sound like an empty threat.


    There was one more stereotype among Alphas that Garam suddenly remembered.


    <i>Alphas are violent in nature, especially once they¡¯ve found their partner.</i>


    "Hyung, you just have to live with the fact that I¡¯m <i>handsome</i>."


    "Aigooya."


    "And I¡¯m celebrity. It¡¯s normal for people to pay attention to me. You can¡¯t do anything about that."


    "Tsk."


    "But I only have my eyes on Hyung," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s face gently. "So, stop paying attention on other people and just focus on me, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed. "Garam-ah, if I solely focus on you, then there¡¯s no way I¡¯d let you leave the bedroom."


    "Aigooya."


    "Oh, someone is copying my catchphrase."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "Go, Hyung. Didn¡¯t you say you have a meeting?"


    <i>Yes, my husband works even on weekends sometimes.</i>


    "I¡¯lle home early," Song Sihyuk said, wrapping an arm around Garam¡¯s waist. "Should we eat outter?"


    "I want to cook dinner, Hyung."


    "Oh, I¡¯d love that. What will you cook?"


    "I saw a food vlogger cook lobster risotto in a cheese wheel. I¡¯m going to copy his recipe," Garam said, a bit excited because he finally had time to cook again. He used to be the unofficial chef in his group. "We have to use our cheese wheel as much as possible, Hyung."


    "Uh-huh."


    "So, please buy lobsters before you go home."


    "Aigooya. I wish you¡¯d ask for something expensive, babe."


    "Lobsters <i>are</i> expensive <i>to me</i>," Garam insisted, and then he gently patted Song Sihyuk¡¯s firm butt. "I want the biggest lobsters you can find, Hyung."


    "I need a ¡¯delivery fee¡¯ first, Lim Garam-ssi," Song Sihyuk said teasingly while squeezing Garam¡¯s butt cheeks. Then he pointed at his lips. "My fee is as expensive as a kiss."


    Aigooya.


    Well, the ¡¯delivery fee¡¯ was worth it since Garam¡¯s lobster risotto in a cheese wheel was a huge sess.


    <i>Plus, Hyung really got me the biggest lobsters in the market.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>SIHYUK Hyung really knows my size from head to toe...</i>


    That was Garam¡¯s first thought while looking at his reflection in the full-length mirror.


    He was wearing the stylish, smart casual clothes that Song Sihyuk bought in Paris for him.


    Everything he wore today was brand new.


    <i>Yes, even my underwear.</i>


    Garam looked down at the new watch around his wrist.


    It didn¡¯t look that much different from the previous watch that Song Sihyuk had given him before. But, for some reason, that one looked more expensive.


    <i>Why does Hyung keep giving me watches that cost as much as an apartment?</i>


    He wasn¡¯t even a watch aficionado.


    "Babe, do you like that watch more than the one I gave youst time?" Song Sihyuk asked while wrapping his arms around Garam¡¯s waist, hugging him from behind. "I caught you staring at it just now."


    <i>Why does Hyung sound excited about it, though?</i>


    "Hyung, do you like watches?"


    "A little. Why?"


    "I¡¯ll work harder to buy you a watch from your favorite brand, Hyung."


    "You don¡¯t have to. Why do you want to buy me a watch anyway?"


    "Because you gave me a pretty ring," Garam said, looking up at Song Sihyuk. "I want to give you something in return, Hyung."


    "Then it doesn¡¯t have to be the thing I like collecting."


    "Is it because Hyung knows I can¡¯t afford the watches you collect without hurting financially?"


    "No, of course not," Song Sihyuk denied while shaking his head. "I collect watches just to maintain my image as the SG Group¡¯s heir. Well, I do like watches. But I associate it with my duty. So, I¡¯d like to receive something else from you."


    Oh.


    <i>That makes sense.</i>


    "I get it, Hyung," Garam said, turning around to face Song Sihyuk. And then he patted the Alpha¡¯s shoulders. "I¡¯ll give you a gift that you can associate with happiness."


    "You can¡¯t give me something I already own."


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Hyung?"


    "You¡¯re the only one I associate with happiness, Garam-ah. So, how can you give yourself to me when I already own you?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam knew he blushed instantly, and it was something he couldn¡¯t hide from Song Sihyuk, so he just covered the Alpha¡¯s eyes with his hands. "Hyung doesn¡¯t own me... notpletely, at least. I¡¯m still my own person."


    "Uh-huh," Song Sihyuk said nonchntly, squeezing Garam¡¯s waist. "I won¡¯t stop you from getting me a present, Garam-ah. But don¡¯t get pressured. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll like anything you give me."


    That statement only made Garam feelpetitive.


    <i>I¡¯ll give Sihyuk Hyung a present he won¡¯t forget for the rest of his life.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I¡¯M STARTING to get really nervous.</i>


    Garam unconsciously crumpled the papers in his shaking hands.


    Today, he would be meeting Song Sihyuk¡¯s grandfather, parents, and cousins.


    When he asked Alpha about his family, his chaebol husband straight-up gave him the written basic information of his family members.


    And those pieces of information were in his hands now.


    Garam was trying to memorize the faces and the corresponding details of each family member while in the backseat of the car with Song Sihyuk."


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, babe."


    "Hyung, I¡¯ll only get nervous if you tell me not to get nervous."


    "It¡¯s just my family. They¡¯re pretty chill, especially my cousins. I¡¯ve already crushed them when we were kids, so they know not to mess with me. Rest assured, they¡¯d at least be civil to you," Song Sihyuk said as if to console him, and then he wrapped an arm around his waist. "But if someone acts rudely to you, I¡¯ll deal with them."


    <i>Is that supposed to make me feel better?</i>


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head. "Let¡¯s try to get along with your family instead of picking a fight with them, Hyung."


    Of course, it was nothing more than wishful thinking.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 85: THE FAMILY TREE

    <h4>Chapter 85: THE FAMILY TREE</h4>


    CHAIRMAN Song Sanggyu (Alpha), the founder of SG Group, had four children with histe wife Moon Jangmin (Omega).


    The first son was President Song Sangwook (Alpha), married to a famous retired veteran actress Kim Mirae (Beta). The two had one daughter¡ª Song Sua (33, Alpha), the owner of the SG.


    It was the new beauty empire in the country that recently signed with Garam as their first male brand ambassador. Aside from founding her ownpany (albeit still under the SG Group), Song Sua was also Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s oldest granddaughter.


    Song Sua was supposed to be an only child.


    But President Song Sangwook betrayed his wife and had an illegitimate son with his mistress.


    <i>The illegitimate son in question is Jang Sehun¡ª the fake Song Sihyuk.</i>


    Anyway, Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s second son was Song Seokju (Alpha)¡ª the current Vice Chairman of the SG Group.


    <i>He¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s Alpha father!</i>


    Vice Chairman Song Seokju was married to Lee Wonjae (male Omega), a retired Olympic golfer who represented South Korea during his active years.


    <i>They only have one son¡ª and that¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung, of course.</i>


    The third child was Vice President Song Soyoung (Alpha), married to Choi Youngtae (Alpha)¡ª the youngest son of the owner of Noori Bank. They had three sons: Choi Sungbin (30, Alpha), Choi Sukwon (29, Alpha), and Choi Sumin (27, Alpha).


    <i>ording to Sihyuk Hyung, her aunt doesn¡¯t want more power than she already has, so Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s father doesn¡¯t see her as a threat. But, apparently, her sons are still trying to challenge Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s position.</i>


    Anyway, the youngest son was Executive Vice President Song Seungsu (Alpha) who was married to Jang Boreum (Beta)¡ª daughter of NBC (Narae Broadcasting Corporation), one of the top 3 biggest broadcast stations in Korea.


    Garam was very familiar with NBC since he would often attend NBC¡¯s <i>¡¯Music Stage¡¯</i>¡ª one of the three most prestigious music shows in the country.


    Out of all the music shows in the country, Music Stage was one of the hardest music show trophies to win. After all, a group must have both high digital and physical album sales to win. In short, a group must dominate the domestic charts since it was hard for international fans to help in voting because of Music Stage¡¯s strict rules.


    <i>Our group only got our first Music Stage win after our firsteback. We only won awards in ¡¯lesser¡¯ music shows during our debut era.</i>


    Anyway, Executive Vice President Song Seungsu and his wife Jang Boreum had two daughters: Song Sullin (28, Beta) and Song Sullyoon (26, Beta).


    <i>And that¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s family tree.</i>


    "Hyung, you¡¯re the first among Chairman Song¡¯s grandchildren to get married."


    Song Sihyuk smirked arrogantly. "I was born to trample on my cousins in every aspect."


    Aigooya.


    "You cousins are close in age, huh?"


    "The chairman¡¯s children are all only one year apart. Then they married and had children almost around the same time."


    "I guess that¡¯s not the case for you and your cousins," Garammented, getting interested in Song Sihyuk¡¯s family tree. "I was under the impression that all of your cousins are already married like you are, Hyung. In dramas, chaebols usually get engaged early. You know, chaebols in dramas often marry for economics."


    "It still happens. There are chaebol families who still engage in strategic marriages," Song Sihyuk said, his hand grabbing Garam¡¯s thigh all of a sudden. "In fact, my parents¡¯ marriage was an arranged marriage."


    "Oh."


    "It was just my father¡¯s bad luck."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "My grandmother was a hopeless romantic, so she convinced my grandfather not to force their children to enter a loveless marriage," Song Sihyuk exined. "But the previous shaman who served our family had a vision. She insisted that my father had to marry my Omega father in order to produce an exceptional child that would make SG Group prosper even more."


    Garam raised an eyebrow. "You¡¯re that exceptional child, Hyung?"


    "Who else would it be if not me?"


    "So, you¡¯re the ¡¯golden child¡¯ of the family just because the shaman said so?"


    "The shaman¡¯s vision helped, yes. But I still had to prove myself, of course. Which is easy because I¡¯m capable," Song Sihyuk said. Although he was obviously bragging, it still sounded like he was only stating a fact. The Alpha had the skill to back it up, after all. "That¡¯s why people already consider me as SG Group¡¯s heir. My rivals aren¡¯t my cousins¡ª it¡¯s my father and uncles. Aunt Soyoung doesn¡¯t care about the session war, so she¡¯s out of the picture."


    "Chaebol families areplicated, huh?"


    "You¡¯ll be fine, Garam-ah. You don¡¯t need to impress my family."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re annoying."


    "Why?"


    "When you it like that, it makes me think you¡¯re not confident that your family will like me. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re already conditioning my mind so I won¡¯t be disappointed if they can¡¯t ept me as your spouse, Hyung."


    "To be honest, I¡¯d like it if my family didn¡¯t like you that much."


    "What? But why?"


    "Most of my family members are Alphas," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "It¡¯s annoying how they are all in the same country this time when, usually, half of them are abroad. I can¡¯t help but think they freed their schedule on purpose because they wanted to meet you. Those cunning Alphas..."


    Aigooya.


    <i>So, Sihyuk Hyung is just being selfish as usual.</i>


    Nothing new.


    "Whatever. I want your family to like me, Hyung."


    "Tsk."


    "It¡¯s Hyung¡¯s fault for marrying a handsome man like me."


    Song Sihyuk, who was just sulking a moment ago, suddenly burst outughing. "Garam-ah, I wish you wouldn¡¯t act this cute and funny around my family. If they fall in love with you, I¡¯m afraid I might have to cut them out of our lives permanently."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "Hyung, you don¡¯t have to worry about that¡ª you¡¯re the only one who finds me cute and funny."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OH, I can¡¯t believe our Sihyuk got a cute Omega for a wife."


    "Wait, I¡¯m older than Sihyuk Hyung-nim¡¯s wife! I¡¯m no longer Grandfather¡¯s youngest grandson. You¡¯re older than him, too, Sullyoon-ah. So, you¡¯re not the maknae of the family anymore."


    "What does it matter, Sumin Oppa? It¡¯s not like we can boss Garam-ssi around like how Sihyuk Oppa made us his servants when we were younger..."


    Aigoo.


    Garam could only smile awkwardly while three of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins fussed over him.


    Oh, god.


    <i>Everyone is so good-looking and tall...</i>


    Plus, everyone had ssy fashion sense, too.


    <i>They look very posh.</i>


    Garam could tell with one nce that these gorgeous people were rted to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>They just surrounded me after Sihyuk Hyung introduced us to each other...</i>


    Fortunately, he recognized them immediately since he really did his best to memorize his chaebol husband¡¯s family members.


    Song Sumin¡ª the youngest grandson of Chairman Song Sanggyun, an Alpha.


    Song Sullyoon¡ª the youngest granddaughter of the chairman, a Beta.


    <i>And we also have the oldest granddaughter of the SG Group...</i>


    "We finally met, Garam-ssi," Song Sua said, smiling while extending her hand to Garam. "I¡¯m Song Sua, the CEO of SG Roma Be Corporation. It¡¯s an honor to meet our brand¡¯s first male ambassador."


    Right.


    Garam was only supposed to be the model for the new lip balm collection of the brand.


    But they suddenly changed their minds and signed him as SG Roma Be Corporation¡¯s brand <i>ambassador</i>.


    <i>I guess it¡¯s thanks to Sihyuk Hyung again.</i>


    Garam politely shook Song Sua¡¯s hand. "The honor is mine, ma¡¯am."


    "Hey, you don¡¯t have to be so formal," Song Sua said in a friendly manner after letting go of Garam¡¯s hand. "You can just call me ¡¯noona.¡¯"


    "Yes, Noonim."


    ¡¯Noonim¡¯ was a more polite version of ¡¯noona.¡¯


    <i>I just can¡¯t act too friendly with one of my bosses.</i>


    "You can call me ¡¯hyung!¡¯" Song Semin said cheerfully. "You don¡¯t need to be too formal, Garam-ah."


    "I understand, Semin Hyung-nim."


    "You can also call me ¡¯noona.¡¯"


    "Yes, Sullyoon Noonim."


    "Are you done greeting my wife?" Song Sihyuk asked, obviously irritated, as he wrapped a protective arm around Garam¡¯s waist. "We need to greet Grandfather privately first, so get out of our way."


    Garam just gently elbowed Song Sihyuk to stop him from acting scary around his cousins.


    After all, Song Sumin and Song Sullyoon both looked terrified of Song Sihyuk.


    Only one person wasn¡¯t fazed, of course.


    The only one there who was older than Song Sihyuk.


    "Sihyuk-ah, keep that awful attitude up, and Garam will surely divorce you soon," Song Sua, the only older cousin that Song Sihyuk had, said while shaking her head. "You should be grateful that someone as nice and patient as Lim Garam married you. With that face and personality, Lim Garam could have married better."


    Right?


    Garam was under the impression that Song Sua was only joking.


    But Song Sihyuk seemed to have taken it seriously because <i>his</i> Alpha¡¯s pheromones had turned stinky.


    Aigooya.


    "Sua Noona, don¡¯t piss me off."


    Song Suaughed, obviously mocking Song Sihyuk. "Or else what?"


    Song Sihyuk was about to talk back, so Garam quickly grabbed his husband¡¯s hand.


    "Sihyuk Hyung, it was obvious that Sua Noonim is only joking," Garam said, squeezing Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand. "Don¡¯t be upset. I don¡¯t like it when your pheromones turn stinky."


    Song Sihyuk took a deep sigh, and then nodded. "Alright, babe. I¡¯m sorry."


    GASP.


    Hmm?


    Garam wondered why he heard a collective gasp.


    And, now, Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins were looking at them in disbelief.


    <i>Why are they looking at me like that?</i>


    Now Garam was feeling shy.


    "I can¡¯t believe I heard Song Sihyuk apologize," Song Sua said in disbelief, while Song Sumin and Song Sullyoon just nodded in agreement. "Garam-ssi, just how did you manage to tame that beast?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 86: BLESSING

    <h4>Chapter 86: BLESSING</h4>


    AFTER meeting three of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins at the entrance of the mansion, Garam was now headed to the private study that, apparently, only Chairman Song Sanggyun could enter.


    The others had to be invited first.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung and I were invited there.</i>


    God, this was so nerve-wracking.


    "Garam-ah, don¡¯t be too nervous," Song Sihyuk said, holding Garam¡¯s hand and squeezing it lightly. "If Grandfather bullies you, we¡¯re leaving."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re so pessimistic," Garamined lightly. "Why do you always think of the worst-case scenario?"


    "It saves you the heartbreak."


    "Aigooya."


    "Aigooya. You¡¯re copying my catchphrase again. Cute."


    "How did it be your catchphrase? Almost all Koreans say that, you know?"


    "I never heard you say that before, you know? It¡¯s obvious that it just rubbed off on you."


    Tsk.


    Garam couldn¡¯t deny that.


    <i>It¡¯s also true that Sihyuk Hyung says ¡¯aigooya¡¯ a lot, and that I picked it up because of that.</i>


    "Cat got your tongue, babe?"


    "Hyung, you¡¯re so annoying. I can¡¯t imagine how much your cousins must have suffered in childhood because of you."


    "Yah. Don¡¯t worry about my cousins. It¡¯s pissing me off."


    "Everything pisses you off, Hyung. And you hate everyone."


    "Everyone but you, that is."


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, I can¡¯t decide if that was romantic or cringe."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled. "Have you calmed down?"


    Ah.


    <i>So, Hyung was being annoying on purpose. I mean, Hyung is naturally annoying sometimes. But, this time, he provoked me to help me get rid of my nerves.</i>


    And it worked.


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, smiling. He had calmed down after his energy depleted because of stressing out over Song Sihyuk¡¯s provocation. "Hyung, Hyung. I noticed it earlier, but your house is like an art museum."


    Song Sihyuk nodded in acknowledgement. "The tworgest Korean architectural firms that built most of the museums in the country designed this house."


    Oh, no wonder it had that vibe.


    The Song Family¡¯s house was big.


    It was a mansion with several annex buildings. In fact, it looked like an apartmentplex. And it also felt like a maze.


    See?


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung and I have been talking a lot, and yet we haven¡¯t reached the destination yet.</i>


    This house alone screamed wealth.


    "Hyung, don¡¯t leave me here," Garam said bluntly while tugging at the Alpha¡¯s hand. "I¡¯ll probably get lost if you do."


    Song Sihyuk suddenly burst outughing.


    Aigooya.


    <i>My joke isn¡¯t even that funny.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "LIM GARAM, isn¡¯t it?"


    Garam straightened up in his seat when <i>the</i> Chairman Song Sanggyun called his full name.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing Chairman Song in person...</i>


    "Yes, sir," Garam answered politely. "My name is Lim Garam."


    Introductions had been made already when Garam and Song Sihyuk arrived at the study earlier.


    <i>The study actually looks more of a private lounge room.</i>


    There was a fancy circr table with fancy chairs for six.


    Drinks and different varieties of pastries were served on the table.


    But Garam didn¡¯t dare touch anything because the three prominent people staring intently at him were giving him anxiety.


    It wasn¡¯t just Chairman Song Sanggyun.


    Vice Chairman Song Seokju and the former Olympic golfer Lee Wonjae were also there.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s parents...</i>


    No wonder Song Sihyuk was so ridiculously handsome¡ª he got both of his fathers¡¯ beauty genes.


    His husband¡¯s parents were the ssic example of an Alpha and Omega couple.


    <i>Hyung got his build from the Vice Chairman while he got his good-looks from Lee Wonjae-ssi. I mean, the Vice Chairman is also handsome, and Sihyuk Hyung definitely got his intimidating aura from his Alpha father. But Sihyuk Hyung looks more like his Omega father.</i>


    "I like your face, Lim Garam¡ª it¡¯s bright, just like what Mija said."


    Hmm?


    Garam didn¡¯t really understand, but the chairman looked upbeat.


    So, it must be apliment.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Mija only says two things about people she meets," Chairman Song Sanggyun said, and the old man was talking about the little shaman of their family. "If she says a person has a gloomy face, then it means that person will only bring misfortune to the family. But when she says someone has a bright face, then it means we must keep that person close to our family for good luck."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Chairman Song really trusts the little shaman, huh?</i>


    "How do you n to bring good luck to our family, Lim Garam?"


    Oh.


    Chairman Song Sanggyun¡¯s question seemed lighthearted since the old man was smiling, but Garam could feel the weight of that question.


    <i>Trantion: ¡¯What can you bring to the table?¡¯</i>


    Song Sihyuk frowned, but the Alpha didn¡¯t say anything.


    On the other hand, Vice Chairman Song Seokju and Lee Wonjae were obviously waiting for Garam¡¯s answer.


    <i>So, this is a test.</i>


    "Sir, can I answer that question honestly?"


    Chairman Song Sanggyun looked surprised by Garam¡¯s question at first, but then he smiled and nodded. "Go ahead. Be as blunt as you want, child."


    "Thank you, sir," Garam said politely. He could tell that Song Sihyuk was looking at him, but he ignored his husband for now. "To be honest, Sihyuk Hyung already lucked out when I agreed to marry him, even though he was such a bad adult when we met."


    The chairman and Song Sihyuk¡¯s parents looked shocked by what he said.


    <i>But I¡¯m not done yet.</i>


    "If you¡¯re asking me what I can bring to the table, then I¡¯m sorry to say this, but I can¡¯t contribute to the growth of yourpany, sir. I have no interest in being involved in your family business," Garam said honestly. Since he and his husband had already decided to lie to his family about trying to conceive a baby, he didn¡¯t want to add another lie to that. "But I can handle Sihyuk Hyung. I¡¯ll make sure that Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s awful personality won¡¯t bring harm to thepany and the family. Sihyuk Hyung listens well to me, so I¡¯m confident that I can turn Sihyuk Hyung to a decent member of society."


    Okay, admittedly, it sounded like Garam was insulting Song Sihyuk.


    <i>But I swear I mean no harm.</i>


    After all, it was true that his husband had an awful personality anyway.


    <i>So, I don¡¯t think what I said was wrong.</i>


    Moreover...


    "Pfft."


    <i>There he goes again.</i>


    Song Sihyuk tried to hold back hisughter, but he didn¡¯t seed.


    It was a normal sight for Garam to see his husbandughing as if there were no tomorrow, but it was obvious that it was the first time that his grandfather and parents saw himugh like that.


    Chairman Song Sanggyun, Vice Chairman Song Seokju, and Lim Wonjae were looking at Song Sihyuk in disbelief.


    <i>I guess Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s family doesn¡¯t joke around each other that much.</i>


    Garam discreetly put his hand on Song Sihyuk thigh and pinched it to stop him fromughing, but his husband onlyughed harder.


    <i>What¡¯s wrong with Hyung¡¯s humor?</i>


    But it seemed like Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t the only one with a broken sense of humor in the family.


    Much to Garam¡¯s shock, Chairman Song Sanggyun suddenly burst outughing.


    On the other hand, Song Sihyuk¡¯s parents finally cracked a smile.


    Oh, my.


    <i>Maybe I really am a funny guy?</i>


    "Garam-ah, my grandson," Chairman Song Sanggyun said, calling Garam¡¯s name affectionately this time. "Wee to the family. You may call me ¡¯Grandfather¡¯ from now on."


    Whew.


    <i>I passed the chairman¡¯s test.</i>


    Probably by being sincere.


    <i>Or funny.</i>


    Whatever the case, Garam smiled a relieved smile. "Thank you, Grandfather."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OKAY, now this is even more nerve-wracking.</i>


    After Garam gained Chairman Song Sanggyun¡¯s blessing, the chairman sent him out with Lee Wonjae.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s Omega father...</i>


    The chairman asked Song Sihyuk and Vice Chairman Song Seokju to stay because, apparently, the three had an important business to discuss.


    <i>I thought we were here to have lunch with the family...</i>


    "It seems like you and my son are together for real now."


    Oh.


    Garam was quietly following Lee Wonjae.


    His Omega father-inw volunteered to give him a house tour.


    <i>Who am I to say ¡¯no?¡¯</i>


    He learned from Lee Wonjae that the family lunch would take ce in the garden, but they still had time before that.


    <i>It can¡¯t start anyway without Chairman Song.</i>


    "Yes, sir," Garam answered politely to Lee Wonjae¡¯s question earlier before he got sidetracked again. "Hyung and I have developed mutual feelings for each other."


    Song Sihyuk said before that only his parents knew about their marriage.


    <i>It means his parents also knew that our marriage was a contract marriage at first.</i>


    "Let me know once you n to hold a proper wedding ceremony," Lee Wonjae said, and then he abruptly stopped walking. Then he turned around and faced him. "And I hope we get invited to the wedding."


    Oh, right.


    <i>Hyung and I only signed our wedding certificates.</i>


    "I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to hold a wedding ceremony anytime soon," Garam answered truthfully. "But if Sihyuk Hyung and I decide to have one in the future, we¡¯ll let you know, sir."


    Lee Wonjae gave him a small smile. "Thank you, Garam-ah."


    "No problem, sir."


    "Sihyuk calls me ¡¯Appa¡¯ while he calls my husband ¡¯Abeoji.¡¯ You can call us that way, too."


    Garam gasped out loud. "H-How can I do that, sir? But, with your permission, may I call you ¡¯Father-inw?¡¯"


    "You¡¯ll have to call both of me and Seokju that way then, so it might be confusing sometimes. It will be easier for us if you just call us the way Sihyuk does. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t mind, really."


    Aigoo.


    <i>It seems like being stubborn really runs in the family.</i>


    After all, it looked like Lee Wonjae wouldn¡¯t take ¡¯no¡¯ for an answer.


    "I understand, A-Appa," Garam said shyly. "Thank you for being weing."


    "You make our son happy, Garam-ah. I can tell by how heughed earlier," Lee Wonjae said. "I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you for being a part of our family. As you said earlier, my son is not exactly a good adult."


    "Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t a hopeless case, Appa. He can¡¯t be a good and pure person anymore, but he can still be a decent adult."


    Lee Wonjae chuckled while shaking his head. "My son really lucked out when he married you, Garam-ah."


    Right?


    Garam, although still feeling shy around his Omega father-inw, nodded in agreement. "I may not bring in fortune to the family, but I¡¯m sure ¡¯taming¡¯ Sihyuk Hyung counts as a blessing for all of us."


    That was when Lee Wonjae burst outughing.


    Aha.


    It turned out Lee Wonjae was also easily entertained like Song Sihyuk.


    <i>So, Sihyuk Hyung inherited it from his Omega father.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 87: LIKE AN INITIATION

    <h4>Chapter 87: LIKE AN INITIATION</h4>


    AS SOON as Garam entered the ¡¯yroom,¡¯ he felt like a small animal entering a tiger¡¯s den.


    Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, told him to wait there with his cousins-inw. Apparently, that room was used by Chairman Song Sanggyun¡¯s grandchildren as a ¡¯bonding¡¯ room.


    But, although he was nervous, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his surroundings.


    <i>This is the ultimate rxation room for adults.</i>


    There was a mini-bar full of expensive drinks, arcades, fancy chairs and sofas, and a billiard table in the middle.


    But none of the Song cousins were ying.


    Song Sua, the oldest granddaughter of Chairman Song Sanggyun, was acting like a bartender and serving drinks to the sisters Song Sullin and Song Sullyoon.


    <i>I want to join that group.</i>


    Not because Garam wanted a drink, but because the second group was scary.


    He recognized the men sitting on the sofa since he had memorized all the information about Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins.


    The one sitting on the sofa was Song Sungbin (30, Alpha).


    And the one sitting on Song Sungbin¡¯s left side was Choi Sukwon (29, Alpha).


    Garam had already met the one sitting on the armrest of the sofa, the one on Song Sungbin¡¯s right side¡ª Choi Sumin, the youngest grandson.


    "Lim Garam-ssi, correct?"


    Garam bowed his head politely and answered Choi Sungbin¡¯s question. "Yes, sir. I¡¯m Lim Garam."


    Whew.


    <i>I feel like another test is about to take ce.</i>


    "I¡¯m Song Sungbin, and these are my brothers. You¡¯ve already met Choi Sumin. But you haven¡¯t met Choi Sukwon, right?" Choi Sungbin asked. "He¡¯s our family¡¯s middle child."


    Garam exchanged polite greetings with Choi Sukwon, who looked reserved.


    Choi Sungbin then pointed at thedies at the mini-bar. "I heard you¡¯ve already met Sua Noona and Sullyoon, our grandfather¡¯s oldest and youngest granddaughter, respectively."


    "Yes, sir."


    "The person sitting next to Song Sullyoon is Song Sullin, her older sister."


    This time, Garam exchanged polite greetings with Song Sullin.


    <i>Come to think of it, all of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins¡¯ names start with ¡¯Su¡¯ except him.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, you¡¯re an idol, aren¡¯t you?"


    Song Sungbin¡¯s question seemed normal, but Garam noticed that the others had different reactions.


    Song Sukwon sighed while Song Sumin smiled apologetically at Garam.


    <i>But why?</i>


    Even thedies had suspicious reactions.


    Song Sua chuckled as if she were anticipating something fun.


    On the other hand, Song Sullin didn¡¯t react while Song Sullyoon rolled her eyes.


    "Garam-ssi, why don¡¯t you sing and dance for us?" Song Sungbin asked casually, smiling, while pouring himself a ss of red wine. "Entertain us while we¡¯re waiting here."


    Oh.


    Garam finally understood the situation.


    <i>This is another test¡ª this time, from Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK knitted his eyebrows when he didn¡¯t see Lim Garam with his Omega father.


    He left the study because his grandfather wanted to talk to his Alpha father alone this time. So, he quickly left and looked for his adorable wife. He found his Omega father in the kitchen, checking the food that would be servedter.


    However...


    "Appa, where¡¯s Lim Garam?"


    His Omega father left some instructions for the head chef first before turning to him. "I brought your wife to the yroom with your cousins."


    Song Sihyuk frowned. "Appa, why would you leave Lim Garam with those hyenas?"


    "Why? Do you think your cousins could swallow your wife easily?"


    "It¡¯s not like that, Appa. Even so, I¡¯m still worried."


    His Omega father raised an eyebrow. "Aigooya. I really am old, huh? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen and heard you worry about someone else."


    Well, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t deny that.


    <i>I really care about my baby.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, you¡¯ve established your position and put yourself on top of the hierarchy among the grandchildren of Chairman Song pretty early. But just because Lim Garam is your wife doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll automatically gain the same position as you," his Omega father said, leaning against the kitchen sink before crossing his arms over his chest. "I had to go through that when your father brought me to this family the first time. His brothers and sister put me on a test to see if I deserved your father."


    Heh.


    <i>That¡¯s a legendary moment in our family.</i>


    Song Sihyuk smirked when he remembered how his Omega father passed the ¡¯test¡¯ of his uncles and aunt. "Appa, I think Lim Garam will do the same ¡¯trick¡¯ that you did at the time."


    "That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m not worried. I see my younger self in your adorable wife," his Omega father said. "Your father loves me more than I love him. And I see that it¡¯s the same case for you, son. You love Lim Garam more than he loves you. To be fair, I don¡¯t think your wife is in love with you yet. He likes you, at most."


    "Appa, you¡¯re hurting my feelings."


    "Good. You need to be humbled badly. I¡¯m d you fell for someone like Lim Garam."


    "I¡¯m your son, Appa. You should be on my side."


    "You already have your father and grandfather on your side. From now on, I¡¯m Lim Garam¡¯s ally."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk might be sulking, but he was actually happy for Lim Garam.


    <i>Babe, my appa likes you.</i>


    "Your adorable wife looks delicate, but I believe he¡¯s capable of standing up for himself," his Omega father said, and then he stood up straight before walking towards him. After that, he cupped Song Sihyuk¡¯s face between his hands. "Son, if Lim Garam can handle someone like you, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll lose to your cousins."


    Right?


    Song Sihyuk smiled, already anticipating how Lim Garam would put his cousins in ce.


    <strong>***</strong>


    TO BE FAIR, singing and dancing were things Garam liked doing.


    Plus, it wasn¡¯t the first time someone had requested for him to perform.


    Whenever he would visit his group members¡¯ families, the kids¡¯ rtives would sometimes ask them to sing and dance for them. They would willingly do so because it was usually a request from old rtives who genuinely enjoyed a good party.


    <i>In short, we know it¡¯s a request to make things fun.</i>


    However, the way Song Sungbin asked Garam suggested otherwise.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Garam-ssi?" Song Sungbin asked, still smiling¡ª still acting innocent. "I know a few idols. They shake their asses for me when I ask."


    <i>Ah, so this isn¡¯t a test¡ª this is simply bullying.</i>


    It made sense, actually.


    <i>Just because Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins are afraid of him doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll be afraid of me. After all, I¡¯m a nobody. A famous idol is nothingpared to a chaebol.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you well for the performance."


    Aigooya.


    <i>He¡¯s still not done yet digging his own grave?</i>


    "How much is your talent fee, Garam-ssi?"


    "How much is your worth, sir?"


    Song Sungbin tilted his head as if he were confused. "Why are you asking me about my worth? Are you that expensive? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure I can afford <i>you</i>."


    "No, I don¡¯t think so, sir," Garam said calmly while shaking his head. "Once Sihyuk Hyung finds out how you disrespected me and my career, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t let it slide. And trust me, sir¡ª I¡¯ll be asking forpensation for the humiliation that I had to go through because of you. I¡¯ll also make Sihyuk Hyung force you to cough up money and, maybe some properties, until I¡¯m satisfied."


    This time, the arrogant smile on Song Sungbin¡¯s face disappeared.


    In fact, he looked shocked.


    The others were also looking at Garam in disbelief.


    <i>To be fair, I¡¯m not sure if Sihyuk Hyung can really do what I imed I¡¯ll make him do. I¡¯m just bluffing. But it seems like his cousins are taking it seriously?</i>


    Good for Garam then.


    "Garam-ssi, I admit that my older brother¡¯s <i>joke</i> was excessive," Song Sukwon said in a serious tone. "But don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting? Why do you have to involve Sihyuk Hyung when it¡¯s just us wanting to get to know you?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Song Sukwon-ssi, but you can¡¯t gaslight me. I know you all know what Song Sungbin-ssi did¡ª and it was far from ¡¯joking¡¯ or trying to get to know me," Garam said bluntly. "But I¡¯ll let it slide if I receive a sincere apology from you, Sungbin-ssi."


    Song Sungbin clenched his jaw tight, but he kept his mouth shut.


    Aigooya.


    "Just apologize, Sungbin-ah," Song Sua said, sighing while shaking his head. "Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Song Sihyuk likes Lim Garam more than he likes all of usbined."


    "Sihyuk Hyung-nim doesn¡¯t even like us that much to begin with, Hyung," Song Sumin added, the panic in his voice loud and clear. "Sungbin Hyung, your joke was really disgusting. Even though you¡¯re my brother, I don¡¯t think I can take your side. You owe Garam an apology."


    Song Sungbin clicked his tongue first, and then he took a deep breath before talking again: "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ssi. My joke was out of line."


    <i>I know his apology isn¡¯t 100% sincere, but I¡¯ll take it.</i>


    Garam had sent his message loud and clear to Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins anyway.


    <i>I can¡¯t fight them on my own, but why do I have to do that when I have Sihyuk Hyung? That¡¯s exactly the reason I married him¡ª to borrow his power when I have to.</i>


    "Thank you for the apology, sir. But it seems like everyone here is on it, huh?"


    The other cousins flinched.


    "Do you think we¡¯re ganging up on you?" Song Sullin asked in a calm yet sarcastic manner. "Are you going to tell us on Sihyuk Oppa, too?"


    That was an option, but...


    "No, I won¡¯t," Garam said, smiling. "Not unless you Hyungs and Noonas give me an allowance, though. I¡¯m now the maknae of the family, am I not?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Song Sihyuk arrived at the yroom, he already expected the atmosphere to be awkward.


    <i>And it is.</i>


    But Lim Garam seemed to be having fun while ying arcade games with Song Sumin.


    <i>Only Song Sumin looks normal.</i>


    His other cousins, on the other hand, seemed nervous.


    "Babe."


    Lim Garam stopped ying his game, and then he looked over his shoulder. "Hyung, you¡¯re here."


    "Uh-huh," Song Sihyuk said, opening his arms. "Come here."


    Lim Garam stood up obediently and walked straight into his arms. "Hyung, this ce is cool."


    "Then I¡¯ll make a yroom for youter," Song Sihyuk said, wrapping his arms around Lim Garam¡¯s body. "Did anyone here bully you?"


    The way his cousins flinched gave it away.


    <i>So, they really picked on my adorable wife. How dare these bastards¡ª</i>


    "No one bullied me, Hyung," Lim Garam said, his face beaming. "In fact, the hyungs and noonas promised to give me an allowance from time to time."


    Oho?


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when the realization hit him.


    <i>My babe won.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 88: BIG ANNOUNCEMENT

    <h4>Chapter 88: BIG ANNOUNCEMENT</h4>


    <i>YEAH, I¡¯m a little snitch¡ª but I know when and when not to open my mouth.</i>


    Garam decided to keep his mouth shut today.


    <i>It¡¯s enough that I showed Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins that he¡¯s so smitten with me that he won¡¯t hesitate to end them if I ask him to.</i>


    Heh.


    <i>In short, I won the ¡¯initiation.¡¯</i>


    Garam had cheated because he used Song Sihyuk, but whatever.


    <i>A win is a win.</i>


    His little victory dance in his head was interrupted when his husband kissed him on the right cheek... and the left...


    ... again and again.


    Plus, Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones got stronger.


    <i>And an Alpha¡¯s scent also gets this strong when they¡¯re horny. Since most of his cousins are Alpha, I¡¯m sure they can tell¡ª they can tell that we need a room.</i>


    Aigooya.


    <i>Now this is just PDA.</i>


    "Hyung, stop it," Garamined, covering Song Sihyuk¡¯s mouth with his hands. "How can you do this in front of the hyungs and the noonas?"


    Song Sihyuk obviously smiled because of how his eyes curved into little crescent moons. Then he gently grabbed Garam¡¯s wrists and removed his hands from the Alpha¡¯s mouth. "No one is looking, though."


    "How can they not be seeing us..."


    Garam trailed off because when he looked around, he realized that Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins were actively avoiding his gaze.


    Oh.


    "If I tell them to erase their memories of this event, they will."


    Tsk.


    Garam suddenly felt bad for Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins.


    <i>I can already tell how much of a tyrant Sihyuk Hyung is towards them.</i>


    "I¡¯m going to ask again, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk asked, gently grabbing Garam¡¯s face like how he often did. "No one bullied you?"


    "No one, Hyung," Garam lied with a straight face. "The hyungs and the noonas weed me warmly."


    <i>These hyungs and noonas better give me a huge allowanceter.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEW.


    Garam could finally breathe again after stepping out of the yroom with Song Sihyuk.


    <i>All the tension is gone, and now I¡¯m hungry.</i>


    He thought they would head over to the garden where the luncheon would take ce, so he was surprised when his chaebol husband dragged him to another parlor room.


    <i>Just how many parlor rooms does this mansion have?</i>


    "They bullied you, didn¡¯t they?" Song Sihyuk asked after closing the door. And then he hugged Garam, burying his face against the crook of his neck. "But I can tell you stood up for yourself. Good job, Garam-ah."


    <i>Since the hyungs and the noonas aren¡¯t here anymore...</i>


    "I won, Hyung. But I cheated," Garam said while wrapping his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s waist. "I used your name to threaten them. I told them that if I asked you to, you could make them bankrupt."


    "You want me to make them bankrupt, huh?"


    "No, Hyung. Don¡¯t do it. I only said that because I gave them an option: either apologize for being rude to me, or I¡¯ll ask you to force them to give me marypensation until I¡¯m satisfied. Of course, had they chosen thetter, I would have asked for a ridiculous amount of money."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled and gently patted Garam¡¯s back. "You did well, babe."


    "I know, right?"


    "So, they were rude to you, huh?"


    Oops.


    <i>Stupid slip of the tongue.</i>


    "Give me a name, Garam-ah."


    "Hyung, it¡¯s fine. I already epted their apology," Garam said, gently rubbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s back in an attempt to calm him down. "Plus, I also managed to make the bystanders pay by asking them to give me an allowance. I¡¯m the maknae of this family now. I can ask for that much, right?"


    Fortunately, that was enough to make Song Sihyukugh.


    <i>This hyung is really easily entertained.</i>


    "Garam-ah, next time, ask my Omega father how he gained my family¡¯s approval when he married my Alpha father," Song Sihyuk said. "You did something simr to what Appa had done back then."


    "That sounds interesting. I¡¯ll do that once Appa and I have be a little closer."


    "Did Appa ask you to call him that?"


    "Yes, Hyung. He also told me to call your Alpha father ¡¯Abeoji.¡¯ I feel awkward not calling them ¡¯Father-inw,¡¯ but Appa insisted."


    "It¡¯s fine, Garam-ah. My parents are your parents now."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled, hugging Song Sihyuk tightly.


    "But babe."


    "Yeah?"


    Song Sihyuk gently held Garam by the shoulders, and then the Alpha pushed him a little bit in order to look at his face. "Why is it easy for you to ask my cousins for money when you can¡¯t do that for me? I want to see you ask me for allowance, too."


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, I only asked the hyungs and noonas for an allowance aspensation for the little ¡¯prank¡¯ they pulled on me."


    "Should I pull a ¡¯prank¡¯ on you to make you ask me for allowance, too?"


    "Hyung, what¡¯s your obsession with me asking you for stuff?"


    "Well, as a provider, it makes me happy when I¡¯m able to give you things you need and want."


    <i>Alphas and their obsession to provide for their Omegas...</i>


    "Then you should provide some food for me, Hyung," Garam said, patting his stomach. "I¡¯m famished."


    "Aigooya." Song Sihyuk said, squeezing Garam¡¯s cheeks lightly. "I¡¯ll tell Grandfather to hurry the hell up then."


    <i>Hyung would probably die if he didn¡¯t curse at least once a day.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    FINALLY.


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe that he had to go through so much trouble before he could finally sit down at the table.


    The luncheon took ce in the beautiful garden between the mansion¡¯s annex buildings. A long table was prepared in the middle, and there were uniformed chefs cooking in the open space.


    <i>I feel like I¡¯m watching a cooking show live.</i>


    He actually wanted to walk around and watch the chefs work their magic up close (especially the ones grilling barbecue), but everyone was already seated.


    Of course, Chairman Song Sanggyun had taken the center seat.


    The seating arrangement was pretty interesting.


    All the chairman¡¯s children sat on the right side, while all the grandchildren sat on the left side.


    The chairman¡¯s children were supposed to be seated by their birth order.


    But Vice Chairman Song Seokju¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s Alpha father¡ª was the one seated next to Chairman Song Sanggyun. Of course, Lee Wonjae¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s Omega father¡ª sat next to the Vice Chairman.


    Then the order went like this: President Song Sangwook and his wife Kim Mirae, Vice President Song Soyoung and his husband Choi Youngtae, then Executive Vice President Song Seungsu and his wife Jang Boreum.


    <i>I can tell who Chairman Song¡¯s favorite child is.</i>


    Anyway, Chairman Song Sanggyun¡¯s grandchildren were seated across from their parents¡¯ seats.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk was directly on the chairman¡¯s left side.


    <i>Of course, I¡¯m seated next to Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    In short, the seating arrangement was the hierarchy in the Song Family.


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯ve been staring at the grilling station for so long," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "Should I ask for more grilled meat?"


    Garam nodded¡ª the scent of the grilled meat was so enticing that his hunger outweighed his embarrassment. "Yes, please."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded, and then he casually ordered the household staff members waiting on them to get more grilled meat.


    There was a lot of food on the table.


    The variety was great, too.


    There were Korean, Japanese, Chinese, and Western food served.


    <i>But I like the barbecue the best.</i>


    "I¡¯m d to see you eating well, Garam-ah," Chairman Song Sanggyun said cheerfully, smiling while nodding at Garam. "You should eat well and gain more weight since you¡¯re too skinny. It will also help you get pregnant easily if you¡¯re healthier."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Leave it to the old-fashioned elders to talk about someone¡¯s body and weight casually.</i>


    But he decided to let thement slide.


    Fortunately, Garam and Song Sihyuk had already talked about Chairman Song Sanggyun¡¯s desire for the two of them to conceive a child.


    <i>If we hadn¡¯t talked about it in advance, I would have freaked out.</i>


    But since he had already anticipated that talk, he was able to reply calmly.


    "Yes, Grandfather," Garam answered politely. "Thank you for worrying about my health. I¡¯ll do my best to gain weight."


    Actually, he wanted to say he¡¯d do his best to bulk up and not just gain weight.


    <i>But I don¡¯t think Chairman Song would like hearing something like that.</i>


    And he was right.


    Chairman Song Sanggyun looked pleased by Garam¡¯s answer as he was smiling and nodding cheerfully.


    That only poked Garam¡¯s conscience.


    <i>The chairman will be heartbroken if he finds out I have no intention of getting pregnant.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, take good care of your wife."


    "You don¡¯t have to tell me that, Grandfather."


    "I¡¯m just saying. Why do you have to be so rude all the time?" Chairman Song Sanggyun scolded Song Sihyuk lightly. "You¡¯re already making me regret choosing you as thepany¡¯s new Vice Chairman."


    Garam almost choked on his food.


    Okay, he may have overreacted a bit.


    But he wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised by the chairman¡¯s casual announcement.


    <i>My Alpha father-inw is the current Vice Chairman, so that means...</i>


    Garam looked at Song Sihyuk and realized that his husband was calm.


    Then he remembered that the chairman had talked to Song Sihyuk and Vice Chairman Song Seokju privately earlier.


    <i>Oh, so that¡¯s probably the business that Chairman Song discussed with them.</i>


    "Abeoji, you¡¯re making Sihyuk the Vice Chairman?" Song Sanggyun, the chairman¡¯s oldest son, asked calmly. Well, at least, the president was <i>acting</i> calm. "Then Seokju..."


    Chairman Song Sanggyun nodded. "Yes, Song Seokju will be the new chairman once I step down."


    Aigooya.


    Now Garam couldn¡¯t swallow his food.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just him¡ª everyone had dropped their utensils and stopped eating. Every single person at the table was now focused on Chairman Song Sanggyun.


    <i>This luncheon has suddenly turned into an emergencypany meeting.</i>


    Garam wasn¡¯tining, though.


    After all, the chairman had just dropped a major announcement that was in his favor¡ª his Alpha father-inw would be the new chairman of the SG Group soon.


    <i>In short, I¡¯ll be the son-inw of SG Group¡¯s new chairman!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 89: FAMILY DRAMA

    <h4>Chapter 89: FAMILY DRAMA</h4>


    "I¡¯M ALREADY old."


    Garam stopped himself from nodding in agreement with what Chairman Song Sanggyun had said.


    <i>I mean, Chairman Song is already in his early 80s¡ª he </i>is<i> old.</i>


    But nodding wouldn¡¯t have been polite in that situation.


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m stepping down as the chairman of SG Group at the end of the year."


    Oh, that soon?


    <i>It¡¯s already June, so there are only six months left before the year ends.</i>


    "By then, I¡¯ll announce Song Seokju as the new chairman and Song Sihyuk as the new vice chairman."


    Garam observed Song Sihyuk and his Alpha father-inw discreetly.


    Yep, the two were not surprised.


    <i>My hunch is right¡ª Chairman Song has already discussed it with Sihyuk Hyung and Abeoji before this announcement.</i>


    "This isn¡¯t the right time and ce to discuss this matter further, so let¡¯s end it here," Chairman Song Sanggyun said after he had totally ruined the mood and upset everyone¡¯s stomachs. "I just want everyone to know that I¡¯m stepping down as the chairman, and that Song Sanggyun will take my ce after."


    Garam was wondering if he could continue eating now that the chairman was done with his announcement.


    However, he felt someone boring a hole in his face.


    When he lifted his head, he caught President Song Sangwook looking at him very coldly.


    <i>Why does he look angry with me? What did I do... oh.</i>


    Garam remembered who President Song Sangwook was.


    <i>He¡¯s Jung Sehun¡¯s father¡ª and Jung Sehun was exiled to another country because he messed with me and my dongsaeng. Plus, I asked Sihyuk Hyung to make sure Jung Sehun¡¯s financial support would be cut off.</i>


    Those things were enough to gain President Song Sangwook¡¯s wrath.


    <i>Argh!</i>


    Garam avoided President Song Sangwook¡¯s cold gaze, and then he covered his nose with his hand when stinky pheromones started attacking his sense of smell.


    Right, the majority of the people at the table were Alphas.


    <i>And most of them are upset, probably because of Chairman Song¡¯s announcement.</i>


    "Babe, it¡¯s okay," Song Sihyuk said, hugging Garam tightly. "I¡¯m here. Focus on my scent."


    Garam nodded, and then he buried his face against Song Sihyuk¡¯s chest.


    Just like that, his husband¡¯s wonderful scent filled his nose¡ª overpowering the stinky pheromones in the air.


    <i>Ah, finally¡ª I can breathe again.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, bring your wife and appa inside."


    That was Vice Chairman Song Seokju¡¯s voice.


    <i>My Alpha father-inw...</i>


    When Garam lifted his head and turned to his parents-inw, he realized that he wasn¡¯t the only one affected by the stinky pheromones.


    Lee Wonjae¡¯s face was also buried in Vice Chairman Song Seokju¡¯s chest.


    <i>Right¡ª Appa is an Omega like me.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    TO BE honest, even though it seemed like Garam had easily epted that he had be an Omega, he would still get spooked every time his body reacted like an Omega.


    Suddenly getting sick because of angry Alphas¡¯ pheromones... <i>hah</i>.


    <i>Omegas really have it rough.</i>


    "Are you feeling better now, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam answered politely while nodding. "How about you?"


    "I feel better now," Lee Wonjae said. "I normally don¡¯t get affected by other Alphas¡¯ pheromones since my husband had marked me a long time ago. But all of the Alphas in this family are strong. So, when they get angry at the same time..." His Omega father-inw pointed at both of them. "This is the result."


    The result was Garam and Lee Wonjae being ¡¯bedridden.¡¯


    Yes, the two of them were sharing a bed even though there were plenty of other guest rooms in the mansion.


    <i>I just feel like I have to stay with Appa since he looks worse than I do.</i>


    Fortunately, sharing a bed with his Omega father-inw wasn¡¯t as awkward as he thought it would be.


    "Appa, is Abeoji going to fight his brothers and sister?"


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but wonder since Vice Chairman Song Seokju didn¡¯te with them and just asked Song Sihyuk to bring them inside the house.


    "And did Sihyuk Hyung leave to serve as Abeoji¡¯s back-up?"


    After all, Song Sihyuk had left the room after he was sure that both Garam and his Omega father-inw didn¡¯t have to be taken to the hospital.


    <i>And Sihyuk Hyung looks pretty upset when he left.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah. Sihyuk and my husband won¡¯t start a fight since we are here," Lee Wonjae said, and Garam wasn¡¯t sure if that was supposed to make him feel better. "They¡¯ll talk it out."


    Whew.


    That was a relief.


    "And I don¡¯t think my son left just to serve as his father¡¯s back-up."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows. "Then where did Sihyuk Hyung go?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK personally filled the te with all the grilled meat that Lim Garam had enjoyed earlier.


    <i>Since he¡¯s feeling better now, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get hungry soon.</i>


    He noticed that Lim Garam liked the barbecue the best among the dishes that were served earlier. Hence, he decided to get his adorable wife the food that he enjoyed best.


    "Life must be easy for you, my dear nephew."


    "Yes, Uncle Sangwook. I¡¯ve been living my life on easy mode since I was born," Song Sihyuk said bluntly, not even ncing at Song Sangwook, who stood next to him. "So, Ipletely understand why you¡¯re jealous. However..." He stopped putting meat on the te to turn to his uncle, and then shot him a cold look. "Don¡¯t take it out on my wife. I saw you ring at him earlier, Uncle. If that happens again, I won¡¯t let it slide."


    "I can¡¯t even re at the person who ruined my son¡¯s life?"


    "Jung Sehun ruined himself, Uncle."


    "If my son hadn¡¯t gotten entangled with Lim Garam and his group member, you wouldn¡¯t have cared whether he was in the family registry or not. But since my son messed with Lim Garam because he didn¡¯t know he was yours, you did all of that just to avenge your little Omega."


    <i>Hold it in, Song Sihyuk.</i>


    He had to hold back because if he exploded from anger now, both Lim Garam and his Omega father would get affected by his stinky pheromones.


    <i>Abeoji will kill me if Appa gets sick because of me.</i>


    "My son was already exiled to New York, and yet you had to ask your grandfather to cut him off financially," Song Sangwook said sternly, his jaw clenched. "Do you know that my poor son is now working at some coffee shop just to support himself?"


    Pfft.


    "Uncle, I thought you were mad because I get to be the Vice Chairman before you. But you were actually upset with me because of how I punished Jung Sehun?" Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help butugh¡ª in a mocking way, of course. "Now I feel bad for Sua Noona, especially for Aunt Mirae."


    Song Sangwook flinched, and that remark finally got his uncle to shut his mouth.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe Uncle Sangwook is acting this way just because of his illegitimate son.</i>


    "Song Sihyuk, do you think a crazy bastard like you can build a normal family?"


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk thought it was no use talking to his uncle, so he was about to walk out.


    But...


    "Does Lim Garam know the things you do behind his back?" Song Sangwook asked coldly. "I know you¡¯re doing your absolute best at sabotaging the poor kid¡¯s career."


    Ah, his uncle crossed the line this time.


    "Uncle, I can kill Jung Sehun and Grandfather won¡¯t just look the other way¡ª he¡¯ll also cover up for me."


    Song Sangwook¡¯s face darkened. "Song Sihyuk, you trust your grandfather too much¡ª"


    "I can either help Jung Sehun return faster or make him disappear for good," Song Sihyuk said coldly, cutting off his uncle rudely. "And my decision depends on how you act from here on, Uncle Sangwook."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 90: RETIREMENT PLAN?

    <h4>Chapter 90: RETIREMENT PLAN?</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, I recently bought yourtest album."


    Aigooya.


    Garam blushed when his Omega father-inw brought out his group¡¯stest album from his stylish soft leather briefcase.


    Theirtest album was actually inside a box because of the merch inclusions.


    "Appa, you could have just asked me for a copy. You didn¡¯t have to buy it yourself."


    "But I want to contribute to your group¡¯s sales," Lee Wonjae said, handing the album and a pen to Garam. "Can you sign this for me?"


    "Of course, Appa. Should we unbox it first?"


    "Oh, right. I wasn¡¯t sure how I should open it since this is the first time I¡¯ve seen an album like this," Lee Wonjae exined, and it looked like his Omega father-inw was a bit embarrassed. "I¡¯m sorry, I can be a bit of a klutz sometimes."


    "No need to apologize, Appa," Garam said while shaking his head. And then he started removing the stic that covered the outer box. He used the sharp side of his wedding ring to help him unwrap the stic. "And thank you for picking the ¡¯Garam Version¡¯ of the album, Appa."


    Their group¡¯stest album, titled ¡¯Apathy,¡¯ had six versions.


    Each member had one version, and the sixth version featured the entire group.


    Of course, Garam knew that it was only natural that his Omega father-inw would choose the ¡¯Garam Version.¡¯


    Even so, he still wanted to thank Lee Wonjae.


    "No need to thank me, Garam-ah¡ª I¡¯ll support you from now on."


    Aww.


    <i>I¡¯m touched. And I¡¯m d that I¡¯m getting along well with my Omega father-inw. The only one I need to worry about is my scary-looking Alpha father-inw.</i>


    "Appa, look at the album inclusions," Garam said after opening the box. And then he pulled out two items from it: first, a dolphin keyring plushie. Second, a blue photocard holder with his name on it. "Dolphin is my animal representative, so thepany made this plushie to represent me."


    Lee Wonjae chuckled. "Very cute."


    "Right? I also think the plushie is very cute, Appa."


    "No, I¡¯m talking about you, Garam-ah¡ª you look so cute when you¡¯re talking about something you obviously love."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Now I¡¯m shy.</i>


    "T-Thank you, Appa."


    To be honest, Lee Wonjae didn¡¯t look like he was already in his mid-fifties.


    <i>Appa could still pass as someone in his early forties. He looks young for his age. Plus, his skin is glowing¡ª it looks so healthy.</i>


    Actually, his Alpha father-inw also looked young for his age.


    <i>Appa and Abeoji are the same age, ording to Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "What is this, Garam-ah?" Lee Wonjae asked while picking up the photocard holder. "Is this a keychain?"


    "It¡¯s kind of like a keychain, but it¡¯s a photocard holder," Garam exined. "You can put my photocard in it and use it as a bag charm."


    "Where can I get your photocard?"


    "It¡¯s included in the album, Appa," Garam said, and then he picked up the small envelope inside the box. "Ta-dah."


    Lee Wonjae chuckled, and then he volunteered to pull out the photocards from the small envelope.


    There were two photocards inside.


    One was Garam¡¯s solo ¡¯selca¡¯ while the other one was a group photo.


    Of course, his Omega father-inw was only interested in his photocard.


    "Let me put the photocard in the photocard holder for you, Appa."


    "Sure. Thank you."


    After Garam put the photocard in the photocard holder, Lee Wonjae used both the plushie and the photocard holder as his bag charms.


    And his Omega father-inw looked proud of his new items.


    "This is pretty creative," Lee Wonjae said. "I¡¯m sure your fans are satisfied since the album inclusions are practical¡ª they can use them as an everyday item."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "That¡¯s exactly the reason we chose a plushie and a photocard holder for our album inclusions, Appa. My group members and I suggested it to thepany, and they approved it."


    "Oh. So, you¡¯re also involved in the album nning?"


    "Yes, Appa. We¡¯re lucky to have a team that listens to us."


    "You¡¯ll probably miss doing something as fun as that once you retire."


    Garam¡¯s smile froze. "Retire?"


    "It¡¯s expected for a chaebol¡¯s spouse to give up their career once they marry into the family," Lee Wonjae said casually. "I had to retire as a golfer earlier than I wanted when I married my husband."


    "But why would you retire just because you got married, Appa?"


    "Because a chaebol¡¯s spouse can¡¯t be in the limelight. Chaebol families don¡¯t like it when the media pays too much attention to them. That¡¯s why both Mirae Unnie and I had to retire early when we married into the family," Lee Wonjae exined. "Plus, you need to give up your career in order to have a baby."


    Oh.


    Garam almost forgot.


    <i>His family doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re not really trying to conceive a child.</i>


    "After you give birth to an heir, you have the choice to either be a hands-on parent or work for thepany," Lee Wonjae exined. "Since our Sihyuk grew up like that, I guess you already know what I chose."


    Pfft.


    "I regret not being a hands-on parent while Sihyuk was growing up. But Father-inw has always been fond of my son. So, even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t spend more time with my own child since the chairman would often summon him to teach him about the business," Lee Wonjae said, sighing while shaking his head. "I didn¡¯t want to die of boredom, so I decided to work for the family. That¡¯s how Father-inw ended up entrusting SG Group¡¯s sports teams to me."


    Oh, right.


    <i>Chaebol families own and sponsor professional sports teams.</i>


    Actually, Garam remembered that he looked Lee Wonjae up on the inte.


    "Appa, you¡¯re the new chairman of the Korea Professional Golfers Association, right?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s correct. I also manage the baseball team that SG Group owns, as well as the teams from other less-known sports," Lee Wonjae answered. "So, even though I retired as a golfer, I¡¯m still involved in the sports world. That makes me quite happy."


    And Garam could see that.


    <i>I¡¯m d that Appa is happy even after retiring early to have a family.</i>


    "SG Group doesn¡¯t own an affiliatepany rted to music or the entertainment industry in general," Lee Wonjae said worriedly. "But don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah. I¡¯m sure my son will take care of everything for you¡ª especially once you get pregnant."


    Garam could only smile awkwardly.


    <i>I know that Appa is only talking about my retirement as if it¡¯s already set in stone because he doesn¡¯t know the truth¡ª the truth that Sihyuk Hyung and I lied to the family about trying to conceive a baby. But why am I suddenly feeling scared?</i>


    "Garam-ah, are you alright?"


    "Y-Yes, Appa..."


    Garam trailed off when his stomach growled loudly.


    <i>Oops.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SAVED by the bell.


    After Garam¡¯s stomach growled pretty loudly, Song Sihyuk had finally returned to the room,


    And the best part?


    His husband brought him a te of grilled meat and a bottle of orange juice that he liked during the luncheon.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung knows which food and drink I liked the most, huh?</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said after he was done eating. "I¡¯m full."


    "Are you sure?" Song Sihyuk asked while wiping the corner of his mouth with a table napkin. "I can get you another serving if you want."


    Garam shook his head, and then he grabbed the empty bottle of juice. "I like this orange juice, Hyung. I¡¯m not familiar with this brand, though. And we don¡¯t have this at home. Where can we get this?"


    Song Sihyuk opened his mouth to speak, but somebody else beat him to it.,


    "We can send you some, Garam-ah."


    <i>Oh, I almost forgot that we¡¯re in the same room as my parents-inw.</i>


    Garam ate his meal in the guest room because Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want him walking to the dining hall when he was so hungry his stomach kept growling.


    While he was eating, his Alpha father-inw came to visit his Omega father-inw. If Song Sihyuk brought meat and juice for Garam, Vice Chairman Song Seokju brought a bottle of wine and a te of <i>prosciutto</i>, <i>focia</i>, and <i>giardiniera</i>.


    <i>I got familiar with those foods because Sihyuk Hyung likes them.</i>


    "Our Sihyuk doesn¡¯t like that orange juice brand because he thinks it tastes like vitamins," Lee Wonjae said while looking at Song Sihyuk teasingly. "In that sense, that boy is still a child."


    "Appa, please," Song Sihyukined lightly. "What are you telling my wife?"


    "Your appa didn¡¯t lie, though," Vice Chairman Song Seokju said in a scolding tone. "You threw a tantrum when you had that juice for the first time. To think you were already in high school at the time..."


    Pfft.


    Garam thought it was fun to see Song Sihyuk looking embarrassed.


    <i>It¡¯s a rare happening.</i>


    "Hyung has a cute side, too, huh?"


    Song Sihyuk red at Garam yfully. "Are you teasing me, babe?"


    Garam just shrugged, and then he turned to his parents-inw with a polite smile. "We¡¯ll be grateful if you send us the orange juice, Appa, Abeoji. Thank you in advance."


    Fortunately, his parents-inw looked satisfied with Garam¡¯s politeness.


    Whew.


    <i>And, thankfully, my inws aren¡¯t snobs.</i>


    "Lim Garam."


    "Yes, Abeoji?"


    "When will you quit being a celebrity?" Vice Chairman Song Seokju asked bluntly. "I¡¯d like it if you stop keeping your marriage to my son a secret. Your grandfather is of the same opinion."


    Oh.


    For some reason, Garam felt a shiver down his spine.


    <i>Is losing my career the price I have to pay for marrying into a chaebol family?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 91: PARENTS-IN-LAW

    <h4>Chapter 91: PARENTS-IN-LAW</h4>


    CRAP.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s parents knew that his contract marriage with Lim Garam had be a real marriage now.


    But he forgot to tell them about one thing.


    <i>That Lim Garam and I aren¡¯t on the same page when ites to having a baby.</i>


    "Abeoji, please don¡¯t pressure my wife," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "Lim Garam is preparing for his solo debut, so why would you ask him about quitting his job?"


    Lim Garam nced at Song Sihyuk, giving him a grateful smile.


    Song Sihyuk smiled back at his adorable wife, even holding Lim Garam¡¯s hand.


    Did it poke conscience?


    Not really.


    <i>Lim Garam will soon forget about his career once we have a baby. Maybe he¡¯ll realize by then that living a quiet life with our family is more important than living a chaotic life as a celebrity.</i>


    "I was just asking," his Alpha father said, obviously confused as to why Song Sihyuk was suddenly upset. "I know that your marriage is a secret to protect Lim Garam¡¯s career as an idol. But that¡¯s not something you can and should keep a secret forever. And you know how your grandfather feels about celebrities. Your Aunt Mirae had to quit acting before your grandfather allowed her into the family. Yes, your case is different since your marriage has Mija¡¯s blessing. But that doesn¡¯t mean your grandfather is okay with this."


    That statement made Lim Garam flinch.


    Haaah.


    "Abeoji, stop," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "I¡¯ll talk to Grandfatherter. Stop making my wife feel cornered."


    "I-It¡¯s okay, Hyung," Lim Garam said, obviously panicking. His adorable wife was probably worried that Song Sihyuk and his Alpha father might end up fighting. "I understand where Abeoji ising from..."


    Ah, shit.


    <i>This isn¡¯t good.</i>


    Lim Garam looked spooked.


    Thest thing Song Sihyuk wanted was to make his adorable wife second-guess their marriage.


    <i>I should have talked to my parents in advance...</i>


    "Dear, I agree with your son¡ª stop making our poor son-inw feel pressured," his Omega father said, scolding his Alpha father. "Let Sihyuk and Garam handle it. Your son already said he¡¯s going to talk to his grandfatherter. So, drop it."


    Whew.


    Song Sihyuk was relieved that his Omega father came to his rescue.


    <i>I do have a feeling that Appa is helping Lim Garam and not me, but it works.</i>


    "Fine, this old man will keep his mouth shut now."


    Aigooya.


    "Abeoji, you¡¯re too old to be sulking," Song Sihyuk said, teasing his Alpha father. "Are you upset because Appa took my side? You must be jealous, huh?"


    His Alpha father only scoffed, but he didn¡¯t deny anything.


    Aigooya.


    "Stop sulking, dear," his Omega father said, gently smacking his Alpha father on the back. And then his Omega father turned to Lim Garam. "Garam-ah, if my son acts like how his Abeoji is acting right now, just smack him like this."


    After saying that, his Omega father smacked his Alpha father¡¯s back again.


    His Alpha father just scoffed, but it was obvious that his abeoji didn¡¯t mind being ¡¯beaten up¡¯ by his Omega father.


    "Pfft."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk felt relieved when Lim Garam chuckled.


    <i>My baby looks fine now.</i>


    "Thank you, Appa. I¡¯ll keep that in mind," Lim Garam said politely, and then he smiled shyly at his Alpha father. "Abeoji, you and Sihyuk Hyung look really alike when sulking."


    His Alpha father just cleared his throat, obviously embarrassed.


    "Yah. When did I sulk?" Song Sihyukined. "And I don¡¯t look like Abeoji."


    "You do, Hyung," Lim Garam said, gently grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s face and squeezing his cheeks. "And you¡¯re sulking right now."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "LIM GARAM, take this."


    Oh.


    Garam extended both of his hands when Vice Chairman Song Seokju, his Alpha father-inw, handed a red envelope to him.


    It was thick.


    <i>Pocket money?</i>


    It would be rude to reject it, so he epted it wholeheartedly.


    "Thank you, Abeoji."


    "Open it, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, encouraged him. "Your abeoji and I took time choosing what present to give you."


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s not money?</i>


    Garam opened the red envelope.


    Ah, there was a thick wad of cash inside...


    ... and also a key.


    Garam gasped softly when he recognized the car key.


    <i>It¡¯s a foreign luxury car!</i>


    "Abeoji..."


    "No, you can¡¯t turn it down, Lim Garam," Vice Chairman Song Seokju said firmly. "We actually wanted to buy you a house, but my son threw a tantrum, saying he should be the one giving you that."


    Whew.


    Garam was relieved that Song Sihyuk stopped his Alpha father-inw from giving him a house as a present.


    <i>This luxury car is already too much...</i>


    "Garam-ah, let us dote on you," Lee Wonjae said. "We can¡¯t thank you enough for being patient with our son."


    Right?


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t easy to handle.


    <i>I deserve this much.</i>


    "It¡¯s okay to ept it, babe," Song Sihyuk said, wrapping an arm around Garam¡¯s waist. "If you don¡¯t, they¡¯re just going to give you something more expensive than a foreign car¡ª like a yacht or a private ne."


    That sounded scary.


    <i>I don¡¯t need a yacht or a private ne.</i>


    Garam hugged the car key close to his chest and bowed politely. "Thank you for the present, Appa and Abeoji."


    His parents-inw looked satisfied that he epted the car.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung, too.</i>


    That was only the beginning of the string of expensive gifts Garam had received from Song Sihyuk¡¯s family that day.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU CAN¡¯T drive? I guess my baby is still a baby, huh?"


    Tsk.


    Garam was actually in a good mood because he really loved the luxury car that his parents-inw had given him as a present.


    To be precise, he liked the color.


    <i>It¡¯s midnight blue¡ª my favorite.</i>


    The luxury car was already in the basement parking of the apartmentplex when they got home.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung owns this space, as well as all the cars and big bikes in here.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk brought Garam there not only to show him the luxury car that his parents-inw had given him as a present.


    His husband wanted them to test drive the car.


    <i>I was too embarrassed to tell Hyung that I can¡¯t drive, so I stalled.</i>


    That was how Garam ended up sitting behind the wheel while Song Sihyuk was in the passenger seat.


    The seat wasfortable, the car smelled nice, and it was spacious inside.


    However...


    "Hyung, I didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t drive. I have a driver¡¯s license, and I used to drive the car that I got from HM Group aspensation before," Garam said, pouting because Song Sihyuk was teasing him again. "It¡¯s just that I forgot how to drive since I got Geon Hyung as my manager-sh-bodyguard. He drives me around, after all."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Then should I give you a refresher course?"


    "We can do thatter. I don¡¯t want to get into an ident while preparing for my solo debut."


    "Why are you already assuming that you¡¯ll get into an ident? Do you think I¡¯ll let that happen when I¡¯m with you?"


    "You haven¡¯t seen me drive yet, Hyung. If I weren¡¯t an idol, I would probably have a career in car racing."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "It¡¯s that bad?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Aigooya. I¡¯m d I sent Shin Geon to you."


    "I¡¯ll practice driving again once I¡¯m done with my promotions," Garam said determinedly. Then he carefully touched the beautiful car¡¯s roof. "Wait for me, baby."


    "Yah. Why are you giving the car an endearment when you don¡¯t have any for me? You don¡¯t even call me ¡¯babe.¡¯"


    "Aigooya."


    "Don¡¯t use my catchphrase against me."


    Tsk.


    <i>This hyung is throwing a tantrum again.</i>


    Indulging Song Sihyuk was easier these days than letting him sulk, so...


    "Hyung-ah."


    Okay, now Garam was embarrassed.


    <i>I mean, acting cute is my bread and butter as an idol, but what cringe is cringe.</i>


    ¡¯Hyung-ah¡¯ was just a cuter and friendlier version of ¡¯hyung,¡¯ but only kids would use that term to address an older male.


    <i>Yes, I just did a cringey aegyo for Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    To be honest, Garam wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Song Sihyuk cursed him out for being so cringe.


    Fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen.


    In fact, his Alpha looked pleasantly surprised.


    Moreover...


    <i>Hyung¡¯s pheromones got stronger, so it means he¡¯s turned on.</i>


    "Say that again, Garam-ah."


    Garam tried to avoid Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze because he was really embarrassed, but his husband grabbed his face gently and forced him to look at him again.


    The lust in the Alpha¡¯s eyes was so clear.


    <i>This hyung wants me so bad.</i>


    "What did you call me again, Garam-ah?"


    Aigooya.


    <i>Hyung liked it.</i>


    "Hyung-ah."


    Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath, and then he leaned down¡ª devouring Garam¡¯s mouth as if he¡¯d die if he didn¡¯t kiss him like that.


    The Alpha then grabbed Garam¡¯s hand and put it on his erection.


    Yep, his husband was hard-rock already.


    "Garam-ah, should we do something naughty here?"


    "Are you crazy, Hyung?" Garamined, pushing Song Sihyuk lightly. "This car is a gift from your parents, so this is a sacred ce for me."


    "For real?"


    "I¡¯ll ask your parents for a couple pictureter, then I¡¯ll put them on the dashboard to remind us not to do nasty stuff here."


    Song Sihyuk suddenly burst outughing. "You¡¯re so cruel, babe," the Alphained. And then he guided Garam¡¯s hand on his erection again. "What are we going to do about this, huh?"


    Garam blushed, avoiding Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze because he was shy. "Let¡¯s take care of it at home, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 92: INTIMACY

    <h4>Chapter 92: INTIMACY</h4>


    GARAM had done his research, of course.


    Since Song Sihyuk always gave him head, he figured it was his turn to do so. Hence, he studied hard.


    And, ording to his studies...


    <i>I have to ignore the head first.</i>


    So, Garam licked, kissed, and caressed Song Sihyuk¡¯s length in the meantime.


    It tasted weird, but the more the Alpha was aroused, the more delicious his pheromones smelled like.


    Hence, it didn¡¯t take long for him to get horny, too.


    Garam licked from the base to the head before he put the tip in his mouth¡ª earning a moan from Song Sihyuk as if the Alpha was telling him he was doing it right.


    <i>So, I¡¯m making Hyung feel good.</i>


    Hearing the Alpha make that kind of sound encouraged him to do more, so he swirled his tongue around the rim before flicking his tongue over the opening.


    This time, Song Sihyuk grabbed his hair.


    He could tell that the Alpha did that out of reflex, but he was still startled.


    Plus, Garam was worried that Song Sihyuk might suddenly push his head. He forgot to tell his husband not to do that earlier.


    Fortunately, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t do what he was scared he might do.


    In fact, the Alpha just grabbed his head to urge him on.


    "You¡¯re doing well, babe," Song Sihyuk said, his bedroom voice suddenlying out and making everything he said more erotic than they were. "Now try tightening the tip in the back of your throat. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t, though."


    <i>Hmph.</i>


    Saying it was okay if he couldn¡¯t do it only motivated him more.


    So, Garam followed Song Sihyuk¡¯s instructions.


    He was then rewarded by the Alpha¡¯s delicious moan.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s it, babe."


    Garam pushed more in of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock, making the Alpha gasp softly.


    <i>Hyung didn¡¯t expect that, huh?</i>


    He was all fired up now.


    Garam started to bob his head, Song Sihyuk¡¯s dick feeling heavy in his mouth.


    Wait...


    <i>Is Hyung really growing bigger?</i>


    Song Sihyuk made an erotic sound when Garam wrapped his swollen lips around his massive cock.


    And that was when he confirmed it.


    <i>Yep, Hyung is definitely getting bigger in my mouth.</i>


    Song Sihyuk then bucked his hips and thrusted weakly into Garam¡¯s mouth.


    He could tell that the Alpha was holding back, probably stopping himself from fucking his mouth too roughly.


    Even so, that small movement still hurt a bit.


    Tears welled up in Garam¡¯s eyes, but he continued bobbing his head <i>and</i> making weird slurping sounds now.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he was making such noises.


    But his embarrassment didn¡¯tst long because Song Sihyuk¡¯s delicious and loud moans swallowed them.


    Garam suddenly felt a sense of pride wash over him, especially after ncing at the Alpha.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe I can make Sihyuk Hyung moan like this while making that face.</i>


    The face that said Song Sihyuk wanted Garam so bad.


    "Babe," Song Sihyuk said, almost breathless. "I¡¯ming."


    Then the Alpha started to thrust faster.


    Garam, feeling that his husband was near his climax, ckened his jaw¡ª concentrating on breathing through his nose as he let Song Sihyuk move faster and faster. He gave some small sucks here and there, hypnotized by his Alpha¡¯s moans¡ª making him want to do more for him.


    But it seemed like Song Sihyuk was holding back since it was Garam¡¯s first time.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is being considerate.</i>


    The Alpha¡¯s pace remained the same, but his thrusts grew shallow¡ª giving Garam time to breathe.


    And he appreciated that.


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m sorry."


    For what?


    Garam found the answer when Song Sihyuk suddenly thrust his cock into his mouth onest time¡ª hitting the back of his throat quite painfully.


    <i>Ouch...</i>


    He lifted his head to re at the Alpha, but he was stunned by the ¡¯view¡¯ that greeted him.


    Song Sihyuk threw his head back, closing his eyes shut in pleasure as he clenched his jaw¡ª shooting his load deep inside Garam¡¯s throat. But he pulled out instantly as if he was afraid Garam would choke on his cum.


    Nope, I didn¡¯t choke.


    But he coughed as he spat the thick and white liquid out of his mouth.


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s a little... salty?</i>


    Garam only had a taste because he didn¡¯t swallow.


    But if he had to describe it, then...


    <i>It¡¯s like abination of musky salt and bitter seawater?</i>


    He didn¡¯t know what he was saying, but he was satisfied.


    Minus the fact that his throat felt sore and dry.


    "Babe," Song Sihyuk called him worriedly, cupping Garam¡¯s face between his hands. "You didn¡¯t swallow, did you?"


    "I didn¡¯t, but I got a taste of it a little," Garam said, licking his lips. "It¡¯s kinda bitter and a bit salty?"


    "Does it taste bad? I¡¯m sorry, I should have pulled out quicker."


    "No, it¡¯s alright, Hyung. I kinda like the taste. I¡¯ll swallow next time."


    "Don¡¯t," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Are you okay? I got carried away, didn¡¯t I?"


    Ah, Song Sihyuk must be talking about hitting the roof of Garam¡¯s throat earlier.


    "It did hurt a bit, but I¡¯m fine," Garam said, pausing for a moment. "Thank you for not pushing my head, though."


    "Don¡¯t thank me. I almost did that. It took all the self-control I had not to."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Hyung still looks horny, but it¡¯s also clear that he¡¯s holding back for my sake.</i>


    "You can be rough next time," Garam said. Seeing Song Sihyuk¡¯s aroused face made him horny, so he said that. "Hyung¡¯s rut is next month, right?"


    Song Sihyuk looked genuinely and pleasantly surprised by his question. "Garam-ah, you¡¯ll stay with me during my rut?"


    "Who else would you spend your rut with if not me? I¡¯m your husband, Hyung."


    "Garam-ah, you have to know that when I¡¯m in my rut, I¡¯m not myself. I might do things that you may not befortable with. I don¡¯t want to scare you, so it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t stay with me during my rut."


    "Are you just going to spend your rut taking suppressants, Hyung?"


    "Yes¡ª they work for me. I¡¯ll be fine with suppressants."


    Garam wasn¡¯t fine with it because he felt like he was failing as Song Sihyuk¡¯s Omega.


    But he kept his mouth shut since it looked like the Alpha had made up his mind already.


    <i>I¡¯ll just bring it up again once Hyung¡¯s rut is near.</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    "Yes, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯ll help you with that."


    "Huh?"


    Song Sihyuk then took off his shirt.


    Garam gulped nervously. "Hyung?"


    "We need to take care of that."


    The Alpha then pointed at the bulge in Garam¡¯s pants.


    <i>Oh, I got hard.</i>


    Garam grabbed a pillow and covered his erection. "Hyung, I can take care of this myself."


    "Are you sure?" Song Sihyuk asked seductively, his pheromones getting stronger as if he wanted Garam to get drunk in his scent. "Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help you, babe?"


    Aigooya.


    <i>I guess this is going to be a long night, even though we¡¯re not going all the way.</i>


    After all, they didn¡¯t have to have prative sex to have fun.


    Song Sihyuk was so good at using his mouth and hands to please Garam.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 93: LIKE FATHER, LIKE SON

    <h4>Chapter 93: LIKE FATHER, LIKE SON</h4>


    "WHAT KIND of schedule starts at three in the morning?"


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled andbed his fingers through Song Sihyuk¡¯s messy hair while exining. "I have to be at the salon by 4AM since I¡¯m scheduled to have an extensive hair and makeup preparation for my shootingter. That¡¯s why I need to be there this early."


    "Why do you need to go to a salon when I could have just called a m team here for you?" Song Sihyuk asked, wrapping his arms around Garam¡¯s waist and burying his face against his stomach. "You didn¡¯t have to get up this early, Garam-ah."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung. I¡¯m used to this kind of schedule."


    "But you only slept for four hours."


    "Whose fault is that?"


    "I¡¯m sorry for being a horny dog."


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, four hours is already plenty of sleep for an idol like me," Garam assured his husband. "Don¡¯t worry too much."


    "I¡¯ll drive you there."


    "No, you should sleep more."


    "How can I go back to sleep when my wife is up this early just to work?"


    "But you also have work early in the morning..."


    "Let¡¯s grab breakfast while on the road," Song Sihyuk said, standing up and ignoring Garam¡¯s worries. "Give me five minutes to wash my face and change my clothes."


    Haaah.


    <i>Hyung can be so stubborn sometimes.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "LET¡¯S have our family picture taken with your wifeter. Your Appa wants to rece our family portrait with one where Lim Garam is included."


    "I don¡¯t mind," Song Sihyuk said. "But why does Appa suddenly want to have a family portrait?"


    "Your appa was on the phone with your wifest night," his Alpha father said, sipping his coffee. "Lim Garam asked your appa for our couple picture."


    Aigooya.


    <i>So, my baby is serious about putting my parents¡¯ picture in his car.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, what are you trying to do behind your poor wife¡¯s back?"


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk went to his Alpha father¡¯s office and had coffee with him because they needed to talk.


    <i>Actually, I need my abeoji to take my side.</i>


    "And why did you tell me not to tell your appa about this little meeting of ours?"


    "Because Appa is already on my wife¡¯s side. I want Abeoji to take my side."


    "I¡¯m on your appa¡¯s side, though," his Alpha father said bluntly. "If your appa is on your wife¡¯s side, then I¡¯ll support them. Why would I take your side? I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re in the wrong anyway."


    "Abeoji, I¡¯m your one and only child."


    "You are, but I like your appa more than I like you."


    Tsk.


    "You¡¯re already in your thirties, son. Clean up after your own mess."


    "You haven¡¯t heard my story yet, but you¡¯ve already determined that I messed up, Abeoji?"


    "I know you, son. You onlye to me or your grandfather if you know you¡¯re in the wrong, and yet you still want a favorable oue for you."


    Tsk.


    "I have a meeting in thirty minutes," his Alpha father said while looking at his watch. "Just tell me what problem you caused this time."


    "Lim Garam doesn¡¯t want a child, Abeoji."


    His Alpha father raised his head and gave Song Sihyuk a look of disbelief. "But you told your grandfather that you¡¯re already trying to conceive a baby."


    "I tricked Lim Garam into tricking Grandfather so Grandfather would leave us alone in the meantime."


    His Alpha father raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean you tricked Lim Garam?"


    "I lied and said I didn¡¯t need an heir."


    "Are you crazy... yes, you are crazy."


    Song Sihyuk just ignored what his Alpha father had said.


    <i>I¡¯m used to people calling me ¡¯crazy¡¯ anyway.</i>


    "You need an heir, Song Sihyuk. The biggest reason your grandfather favors you is because he¡¯s expecting you to have a child with an Omega."


    "I know, Abeoji."


    "Then why did you lie to your wife?"


    "Because Lim Garam will leave me if I tell him that I need an heir."


    "How do you n to change your wife¡¯s mind then?"


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask for your advice, Abeoji. I have a n, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m doing it right," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I¡¯m actually giving Lim Garam the illusion of choice. My n is to make him choose me over his career. Once he lets go of his career, then I figured it would be easier to convince him to have a child with me."


    "I¡¯m not a fan of celebrities, but even I can tell that Lim Garam is at the peak of his career," his Alpha father said, sighing. "Are you going to sabotage your wife¡¯s career..." He trailed off, and then he sighed. "Of course, you would¡ª just like how I helped your Appa retire early."


    Right.


    <i>And this is exactly why I wanted to talk to Abeoji.</i>


    "Abeoji, how did you convince Appa to retire early?"


    "I wasn¡¯t nice to your appa back then."


    "Tell me something I don¡¯t know," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "Abeoji, I already know that you and Appa hated each other at first. After all, your marriage started as an arranged marriage."


    <i>I¡¯m not even sure if Appa and Abeoji love each other now.</i>


    "Didn¡¯t Appa reject your marriage proposal at first, Abeoji?"


    "Yes, he did. Your appa wanted to focus on his career. Marrying me entailed giving me a child, and he wasn¡¯t ready for that at the time."


    "How did you change appa¡¯s mind then?"


    "I got lucky because of your appa¡¯s misfortune."


    "Are you talking about Appa¡¯s scandal before he retired, Abeoji?"


    His Alpha father nodded. "Your appa was the best golfer of his generation during his prime, but he was unlucky with hispany. They stole his money, and they even framed him for things he didn¡¯t do¡ª like tax evasion, for example. Worse, they even signed shady contracts that your appa didn¡¯t know about."


    Song Sihyuk nodded.


    He already knew about that since he had looked it up on the inte when he was in high school.


    It was a huge scandal at the time.


    <i>Plus, Appa didn¡¯t have a family because his parents had died early. The people he trusted back then were the people from hispany who supported his career when he was still a nobody. But those bastards grew greedy and ended up betraying my appa because of money.</i>


    "At the time, your appa had suffered a shoulder injury that threatened to end his career. Hispany was worried that they might lose their cash-cow, so they stabbed your appa in the back," his Alpha father said, pausing for a moment. "During that time, your appa was almost arrested for tax evasion after his own ountant had set him up. Of course, I didn¡¯t let that happen. I stepped in and offered your appa my help. But, in exchange, he had to marry me and give me an heir."


    <i>It¡¯s almost simr to what happened between me and Lim Garam.</i>


    "But, Sihyuk-ah, I already knew that your appa¡¯spany was nning to screw him over before it happened. After all, I had to run a thorough background check on the person I was supposed to marry."


    "You already knew, Abeoji? And you didn¡¯t warn Appa?"


    "Well, I thought your appa needed to fall from grace first. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have grabbed my hand the moment I offered it to him."


    Right.


    Song Sihyuk nodded approvingly. "Did Appa ever find out about it, Abeoji?"


    "Remember the time your Appa went on a vacation for a year? Back when you were in elementary school?"


    "I remember, Abeoji. That was the longest time I hadn¡¯t seen Appa, after all."


    <i>And it¡¯s memorable to me since it was the first andst time I cried because I missed my Appa so much.</i>


    "That was when your appa found out about what I did. He left us and sent me the divorce papers. Obviously, I didn¡¯t sign them."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows. "But didn¡¯t Appa return on his own?"


    "Yes, because he couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from you for so long," his Alpha father said. "Your appa tried to bring you with him. But, of course, I didn¡¯t let that happen. I told him that if he didn¡¯t return, he¡¯d never see you again."


    Oh.


    <i>Appa loves me that much?</i>


    "Eventually, your appa forgave me," his Alpha father said. "And it¡¯s because of you, Sihyuk-ah. Your appa¡¯s love for you was bigger than his anger for me. You are the reason your appa decided to stay with me."


    Ah, that confirmed it.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk was happy that his appa loved him that much.


    But that also gave him an idea.


    "I know that you¡¯re only here to confirm that what you¡¯re doing behind your wife¡¯s back is the right answer," his Alpha father said while sipping his coffee. "You already know what to do to convince Lim Garam to give you an heir, my son. All you need to do is show him that a quiet life with you is more worth it than what his career offers. You¡¯re already doing that, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, Abeoji. But..."


    "But what?"


    "I want to know how I¡¯ll get away with it if ever Lim Garam finds out the things I did behind his back, Abeoji¡ª like how Appa forgave you."


    His Alpha father fell silent for a moment before giving Song Sihyuk the advice that he wanted to hear: "Your wife won¡¯t be able to leave you easily if you already have a child¡ª don¡¯t get caught until then."


    Song Sihyuk paused for a moment, and then he nodded. "As expected, the answer is to have a baby with Lim Garam as soon as possible."


    His Alpha father looked at Song Sihyuk long and hard before sighing. "You really are my son, Sihyuk-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Song Sihyuk returned home that night, he was pleasantly surprised after he realized that his adorable wife was already home.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Lim Garam yet, but he could smell his wonderful pheromones in the air.


    "Babe?"


    "Hyung, wee home."


    And then Lim Garam emerged from the dining hall...


    ... with a brand-new haircut and dyed hair.


    <i>Silver</i>.


    Plus, the Omega¡¯s silver hair was slightly curly now.


    In short, Lim Garam had be ten times more gorgeous than he already was.


    <i>The fuck?</i>


    Lim Garam was pure Korean, and so were his features.


    <i>So, why does silver hair suit him so well?</i>


    "Hyung, are you okay?" Lim Garam asked worriedly. "Why are you just standing there?"


    Song Sihyuk clenched both his jaw and hands, holding back himself from dragging Lim Garam to the bedroom.


    <i>I want to get my wife pregnant so bad.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 94: ANOTHER HURDLE

    <h4>Chapter 94: ANOTHER HURDLE</h4>


    <i>OH, Hyung is horny again.</i>


    Garam could tell by how Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones suddenly got stronger.


    But, to be fair, it was obvious even without the Alpha¡¯s scent.


    <i>Hyung is looking at me as if he¡¯s already stripping me naked in his head.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you didn¡¯t tell me you were going to dye your hair."


    "Do I need Hyung¡¯s permission before I dye my hair?" Garam asked, confused. "Am I not allowed to dye my hair?"


    "No, it¡¯s not like that," Song Sihyuk denied while walking towards him, and then he grabbed Garam¡¯s waist. "I just wish you had informed me in advance, so I could have prepared my heart."


    "Prepare your heart for what?"


    "For how prettier you have be. You almost gave me a heart attack, babe."


    Pfft.


    That was corny, but also sweet.


    "Is it safe to assume that my new hair color suits me, Hyung?"


    "Yeah, it suits you so well that I already dread the moment you reveal your new look to the public," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "What if your fans fall in love with you even more?"


    "Then that¡¯s good for me," Garam said, grinning. "That will guarantee the sess of my solo debut."


    "Don¡¯t you feel bad for your husband?"


    "Hyung, are you going to sulk again?"


    "I don¡¯t sulk."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Time to pull out my secret weapon at times like this.</i>


    "I was gonna ask Hyung to take a bath with me, but it seems like you¡¯re not in the mood..."


    "Yah. When did I say I wasn¡¯t in the mood?" Song Sihyukined, suddenly lifting Garam so effortlessly. "I¡¯m always in the mood to take a bath with you, Lim Garam."


    "Good," Garam said, wrapping his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck while wrapping his legs around the Alpha¡¯s waist. "Thepany sent me a sample of the bath bomb that will be included in my album, so I want to try it."


    The Alpha looked confused, and then he asked questions while heading towards their bedroom since they had their own bathroom there. "A bath bomb? You¡¯ll include a bath bomb in your album? As in a real bath bomb?"


    Oh.


    <i>Hyung must not be familiar with album inclusions since he¡¯s not an idol fan.</i>


    But,e to think of it, maybe a bath bomb as an album inclusion wasn¡¯tmon in the first ce.


    <i>Which is perfect because I want my album to be unique.</i>


    "My album is called ¡¯<i>Drowning¡¯</i> while the title track is called ¡¯<i>Siren</i>.¡¯ Naturally, my album will have many elements that involve water. Especially in the MV," Garam exined excitedly, tightening his hold around his husband¡¯s body when he started climbing the staircase. "I haven¡¯t filmed it yet, but there will be a scene in the MV where I¡¯m drowning in a tub filled with red water. It¡¯s the highlight of the MV. So, I thought, why not include a bath bomb in my album?"


    "It was your idea?"


    "Yes, Hyung. Isn¡¯t my idea amazing?"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "I like your weird brain very much, Garam-ah."


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, smiling. And then his smile disappeared before his brows furrowed, slightly confused. "That was apliment, right?"


    And Song Sihyuk suddenly burst outughing.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s sense of humor is really broken.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE BATH BOMB was perfect¡ª it was strongly scented, and it made the bath lovely and rxing.


    <i>I also like how it turned the waterpletely red.</i>


    Garam made a mental note to inform hispany that the bath bomb was alright.


    <i>But I¡¯ll do thatter.</i>


    For now, he had a big baby he needed to take care of.


    "Hyung, it¡¯s fine," Garam said while watching Song Sihyuk apply icepress on the bruises on his knees and legs. The ice pack was even wrapped in a towel. "Those are just bruises that I got from practicing."


    The choreography for ¡¯<i>Siren¡¯</i> was quite difficult since it involved a lot of kneeling and sliding on the floor.


    Hence, the bruises.


    "What kind of choreography requires you to break your kneecaps?"


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, you¡¯re overreacting again. There are just a few knee slides in the choreo¡ª I¡¯m not breaking my kneecaps. I won¡¯t die from a few bruises."


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh, and then he lifted his head to meet Garam¡¯s gaze. "Your body must be aching. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have..."


    The Alpha didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence as he let out another long sigh.


    But Garam understood.


    <i>Hyung and I did some nasty stuff in the bath earlier¡ª before he noticed the bruises on my knees and legs. He probably feels guilty since I even bumped the back of my head against the wall when we were being intimate.</i>


    "It¡¯s okay, Hyung," Garam assured his husband. "I know my body. Plus, I know what would happen when I asked you to join me in the shower."


    "Still, I should have been considerate," Song Sihyuk said, his voice full of remorse. "I won¡¯t touch you until your album preparations are done, Garam-ah."


    "Really, Hyung?"


    "Except kisses and hugs and a few gropes, of course."


    Pfft.


    "I¡¯d appreciate that, Hyung," Garam said sincerely. "Honestly, I¡¯ll be really busy starting tomorrow. Aside from my album preparations, I¡¯m also going to start filming formercials and variety shows where I¡¯m scheduled to appear."


    "My poor baby. Will you be fine?"


    "Of course, Hyung. I¡¯m actually excited to work."


    "I already miss you, Garam-ah."


    "You¡¯re so clingy, Hyung."


    "Any Alpha in their right mind who has a pretty Omega like you will be clingy, too."


    Aigooya.


    "But you¡¯re also busy, Hyung. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t miss me that much."


    "Don¡¯t underestimate my obsession with you, Lim Garam."


    Pfft.


    "Let¡¯s make it up to each otherter, Hyung," Garam said, opening his arms. "Come here, Hyung. I only have three hours left to sleep, so let¡¯s start cuddling now."


    "Just three hours of sleep?" Song Sihyuk ced the iced pack on the bedside table before gathering Garam in his arms. "Don¡¯t get sick, Garam-ah. If you get sick from working too hard, I¡¯ll burn down yourpany."


    Aigooya.


    <strong>***</strong>


    ON THE first day of Garam¡¯s MV filming, his younger members visited him.


    Lee Eunsang, Finn, and Kwon Jigu even brought a food truck and a coffee truck for him and the entire staff.


    <i>They visited because they wanted to y on the beach.</i>


    Yes, the location of the shooting was a private beach in Busan.


    Of course, they took a picture together to update their fans.


    And to show off our friendship, of course.


    After all, not all members of each group were friends with each other.


    <i>And that¡¯s okay since at the end of the day, idols in a group are just coworkers. Fortunately, I lucked out and got in a team where all the members get along well with each other.</i>


    "Hyung, did someone else send you a food truck already?" Finn asked curiously while looking at the fancy bento box on Garam¡¯s table. "That bento box is from a famous Japanese restaurant. I didn¡¯t even know they deliver food."


    Oh.


    Garam¡¯s fancy bento box was actually from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung always sends delicious food for me and the entire staff.</i>


    Of course, the crew thought the food was provided by thepany.


    "It¡¯s from my boyfriend," Garam said shyly. No one was within earshot, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal the truth to his younger members. "My boyfriend always sends food and drinks for me and the staff whenever I have a schedule."


    <i>But, of course, my food is always more special than the others.</i>


    "Hyung¡¯s boyfriend must really be rich <i>rich</i>," Finnmented, nodding. "I¡¯m d that he¡¯s generous to you."


    <i>Right?</i>


    Kwon Jigu nodded in agreement. "Hyung doesn¡¯t spend money on yourself, so it¡¯s a relief to see someone treating you well."


    <i>Riiight?</i>


    "Now I¡¯m curious about Hyung¡¯s boyfriend," Lee Eunsang said, clinging to Garam¡¯s arm. "We want to thank him for taking care of you, Garam Hyung."


    <i>You will be shocked once you find out that my boyfriend is a chaebol.</i>


    "Soon," Garam promised his younger members. "You¡¯ll meet my boyfriend soon."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE LAST scene for the MV that Garam had to shoot was the scene where he¡¯d drown in a tub full of red water.


    <i>No, it¡¯s not blood.</i>


    Anyway, the location this time was indoor.


    To be precise, a studio.


    The staff created an entire fancy bedroom set-up just for the bathtub scene.


    <i>I can tell that the budget is ¡¯budgeting.¡¯</i>


    "Garam-ssi, here," Shin Junho, their team manager, said while wrapping Garam in a warm towel. The other kids didn¡¯t have a schedule that day, so Shin Junho apanied him to his shooting. "You did well. I almost cried while watching your bathtub scene."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled, touched by thepliment. "Thank you, Hyung."


    Now getting soaked in the bathtub for hours felt like it was worth it.


    <i>I hope the fans like it.</i>


    "Sir, I¡¯ll escort you to the car."


    Hmm?


    Garam was supposed to have lunch before the filming resumed, so he was confused as to why Shin Geon¡ª his manager-sh-bodyguard¡ª suddenly said he¡¯d escort him to the car.


    <i>Why do I need... oh.</i>


    His face beamed when the realization finally hit him.


    "Lead the way, Hyung."


    Garam then followed Shin Geon to the parking lot.


    He immediately recognized Song Sihyuk¡¯s car, but Shin Geon opened the door to Garam¡¯s fancy and big SUV.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is there.</i>


    "Junho Hyung, can you make an excuse if the staff members look for me?"


    "Of course, Garam-ssi," Shin Junho said, smiling and nodding. "I¡¯ll take care of everything."


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    After Garam thanked Shin Junho and Shin Geon, he finally entered the SUV.


    His bodyguard closed the door before leaving.


    <i>But I¡¯m sure Geon Hyung will still keep an eye on us from a safe distance.</i>


    "Hyung, why the sudden surprise?"


    Song Sihyuk frowned immediately when he noticed that Garam was soaked. "Should I turn off the AC?"


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung," Garam said while shaking his head. "I thought you¡¯d leave for Japan today."


    Yes, his husband was busy ¡¯touring¡¯ Asia these days.


    <i>Hyung is often out of the country for work.</i>


    "I still have time before my flight," Song Sihyuk said, cupping Garam¡¯s face between his hands as if he were trying to keep his cheeks warm. "I just want to check on you before I leave. Today is yourst day of filming, right?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Congrattions," Song Sihyuk said, then he moved and grabbed the huge bouquet of red roses from the backseat. "You did well, babe."


    Aww.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile as he hugged the huge bouquet of beautiful red roses. "Thank you, Hyung," he said sincerely. "I just gained more strength to work harder and make sure my solo debut will be a sess."


    "Aw. My baby is confident, huh?" Song Sihyuk teased Garam, and then he kissed him on the forehead. "I¡¯ll congratte you in advance then, Garam-ah."


    Two monthster, that confidence had quickly crumbled with just one piece of news.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM spent the next two months shooting album jackets, doing pictorials for different magazines, filmingmercials for his new brand deals, and appearing on different variety shows and radio programs.


    To simply put, he barely had time to breathe.


    But everything started to slow down two weeks before his solo debut.


    That was when hispany started releasing teasers for his album.


    The night Garam¡¯s first concept photo was released¡ª a photo of him floating on the water with his eyes closed, wearing a see-through white shirt.


    His fans went wild and his photo went viral instantly.


    He was relieved by the overwhelming positive reactions from the fandom.


    But that feeling was short-lived.


    Cindy (real name: Kang Aera)¡ª the country¡¯s top female soloist for more than a decade now¡ª had also released a teaser of her <i>surprise</i>eback.


    "We¡¯ve been nning my solo debut way before I entered the military," Garam said to his team. He didn¡¯t want to snap because he knew the new problem was out of their control. But he couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. "How did no one know that Cindy Sunbae-nim is having her long-awaitedeback on the very same day of my solo debut?"


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of confidence.


    <i>Cindy Sunbae-nim is both a digital and a physical sales monster, and the general public LOVES her!</i>


    Garam could already see his first solo debut flopping.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 95: MOVIE DATE NIGHT

    <h4>Chapter 95: MOVIE DATE NIGHT</h4>


    <i><HYUNG, can you buy me some choctes?></i>


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow after reading Lim Garam¡¯s text message.


    Choctes?


    <i>Is he done with his diet?</i>


    For the past two months, Lim Garam had eaten nothing but chicken breast and tofu as his main source of protein. Then the Omega would have baby tomatoes for ¡¯snacks and sweet potatoes for ¡¯dessert.¡¯ But his adorable wife¡¯s diet mostly consisted of vegetables, especially sd.


    <i>I thought I was married to a cute herbivore.</i>


    Song Sihyuk tried calling Lim Garam to make sure that he really wanted choctes, but his husband wasn¡¯t picking up.


    <i>He must be busy with work again.</i>


    So, he called Shin Geon.


    Fortunately, his wife¡¯s manager-sh-bodyguard picked it up immediately.


    <i>"Yes, sir?"</i>


    "How¡¯s my wife?" Song Sihyuk asked right away. "Is there a problem?"


    <i>"Yes, sir. Lim Garam-nim is in a meeting with his team right now. I¡¯m not certain with the details yet, but I believe a strongpetitor is having aeback on the same day as Lim Garam-nim¡¯s solo debut. It threw everyone into a panic."</i>


    Ah.


    "I see," Song Sihyuk said, not interested anymore since the problem turned out to be trivial. "Keep an eye on my wife as usual."


    He ended the call without waiting for Shin Geon¡¯s response.


    "Are you done getting distracted?"


    "Yeah," Song Sihyuk said, crossing his arms over his chest while leaning against the chair. "So, is there something wrong with me? I missed my rut for this quarter."


    <i>Alphas go in a rut every three months, so four times in a year.</i>


    For the second quarter of the year, he would often get his second rut eitherte in June or the first week of July.


    But it didn¡¯te.


    <i>It¡¯s already thest week of August. It will be September soon, and I usually get my third rut around then. That means Ipletely missed my rut for the second quarter of the year.</i>


    "I just checked your pheromone level, and it¡¯s the same as your previous record. Your pheromones have remained stagnant since then," Seong Kyungmin exined while checking Song Sihyuk¡¯s chart on theputer. "You¡¯ve taken strong suppressants before, but that didn¡¯t stop you from getting your rut. Those suppressants only prevented you from going berserk."


    "Uh-huh. That¡¯s why I was wondering why my rut didn¡¯te."


    "Have you been intimate with Lim Garam thesest two months?"


    "Yes, but we haven¡¯t gone all the way."


    Seong Kyungmin looked at Song Sihyuk in disbelief. "Really? <i>You</i> managed to hold back for that long?"


    Right?


    Even Song Sihyuk himself was shocked that he could hold back in the first ce.


    <i>I never had to hold back before¡ª I had sex whenever I wanted to, with whomever I wanted.</i>


    But not this time.


    <i>I only want Lim Garam, but Lim Garam is really busy these days.</i>


    "If you see how exhausted my wife looks whenever he gets home, you¡¯ll understand," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "I don¡¯t get why idols work that hard for some little money. And I don¡¯t understand why Lim Garam feels the need to work when he could just live an easy life as my wife. I can give him anything and everything he wants."


    "I could tell you why Lim Garam is working hard as an idol despite having a chaebol husband, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯d understand things like passion."


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I understand that? I¡¯m passionate about Lim Garam."


    "Bring Lim Garam here as soon as possible," Seong Kyungmin said bluntly, ignoring Song Sihyuk¡¯s previous retort. "You¡¯re almost at the point where we can officiallybel you as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha, so I have reasons to believe that the change in your system has something to do with your Omega. I need to check the two of you together to be more certain."


    "But nothing is wrong with me, right?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course, there¡¯s something wrong with you¡ª especially with your twisted mind. You¡¯re a crazy bastard, after all."


    "Do you wanna die, Seong Kyungmin?"


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with your pheromones. You¡¯re healthy¡ª actually, too healthy even by an Alpha¡¯s standards. Missing your rut is a cause of worry for other Alphas, but in your case, I think you only missed it because your body is trying to match Lim Garam¡¯s development," Seong Kyungmin exined in a serious tone. "Sihyuk-ah, your wife hasn¡¯t gotten in heat yet, right?"


    Oh.


    <i>How could I forget that?</i>


    Song Sihyuk covered his mouth with his hand to hide his grin. "Yeah, Lim Garam hasn¡¯t gotten his heat cycle <i>yet</i>."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Garam asked Song Sihyuk to get him choctes, he expected his husband to bring home a few fancy chocte bars from brands that he hadn¡¯t heard of yet.


    However, he forgot that the Alpha could be ¡¯extra¡¯ sometimes.


    "Hyung, a chocte fountain?"


    "You said you wanted choctes," Song Sihyuk said casually. "I also prepared marshmallows and fruits that will go well with chocte."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.


    Their living room had turned into a dessert paradise.


    There was a chocte fountain on the coffee table. Around the device were tes of different sliced fruits like strawberries, bananas, apples, grapes, and even oranges.


    Plus, there were also ¡¯ordinary¡¯ chocte bars that he was expecting on the table.


    Aside from those, there were also chocte candies and chocte pastries.


    <i>I should have told Hyung not to go overboard.</i>


    Garam wanted to scold Song Sihyuk, but he was touched by his preparations.


    Plus, there were cushions around the coffee table.


    The huge TV screen was also on.


    He wasn¡¯t that dense not to realize what the Alpha wanted.


    "It¡¯s a movie date night, huh?"


    Song Sihyuk smiled and nodded. "Go and take a shower first."


    "Okay, Hyung," Garam said, the fatigue he felt slowly disappearing. "I¡¯ll choose what movie to watch, so wait for me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE DOG died at the end of the movie.


    Naturally, Garam cried his heart out.


    Like full-blown crying.


    "You chose this movie despite my warning," Song Sihyuk scolded Garam while dipping the strawberry skewer in the chocte fountain. "I told you that more than half of the movies featuring animals end up with the animal dying at the end."


    Garam just cried again.


    The Alpha took that opportunity to put the chocte-covered strawberry in his mouth.


    Of course, the effectively stopped him from crying.


    <i>Is Hyung trying to choke me to death?</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want to die from choking, so he chewed the chocte-dipped strawberry.


    "I don¡¯t like seeing you cry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, still scolding Garam. "You can only cry when you¡¯re underneath me."


    Garam swallowed properly before talking back to his husband. "Hyung, must you always be suggestive?"


    The Alpha just shrugged, and then he dipped a sliced apple in the chocte fountain before feeding it to him.


    <i>Hyung looks like he¡¯s having fun feeding me.</i>


    "Garam-ah, is the movie¡¯s sad ending the only reason you¡¯re crying?"


    Oh.


    <i>Hyung knows.</i>


    Garam chose a movie he knew had a 50% of ending tragically because he needed a reason to cry.


    Because the real reason he wanted to cry was pretty embarrassing.


    "You don¡¯t have to tell me if you¡¯re not ready yet," Song Sihyuk said. "Just tell me how I can make you feel better."


    "It¡¯s a me problem, Hyung," Garam said, sighing while leaning against the sofa behind him. "I just found out that a big sunbae-nim is having hereback at the same day of my solo debut. Do you happen to know Cindy Sunbae-nim?"


    "Never even heard that name before."


    "Howe you don¡¯t know Cindy Sunbae-nim when she used to be your luxury department store¡¯s exclusive model?"


    "Not interested. And I¡¯m not in charge of our department store."


    Aigooya.


    "So, Cindy Sunbae-nim is the country¡¯s top female soloist. She debuted when she was only fifteen years old. Then, when she was twenty-years old, she debuted as an actress. For thest four years, all the drama that she had starred in became an instant hit¡ª solidifying her status as both a top singer and an A-list actress."


    "Uh-huh."


    Aigooya.


    <i>It¡¯s obvious Hyung doesn¡¯t care.</i>


    "Anyway, I know that Cindy Sunbae-nim is celebrating her 13th year in the industry this year, but I expected her to do it on October since her debut date was October 13. That¡¯s also what my team thought. After all, Cindy Sunbae-nim teased that she¡¯d be having hereback on October. But she released hereback teaser today, and that¡¯s how we found out that she¡¯s having aeback at the same time as my solo debut," Garam said. Well, more like ranted. "That¡¯s why I¡¯m so stressed."


    "Why is that a problem?"


    "Cindy Sunbae-nim has a solid fanbase, and the general public loves her. So, once she releases her album, more people will stream her songs over mine. In short, she¡¯ll block my chance to top the charts."


    "Are you not confident in yourself?"


    "It¡¯s not a matter of confidence, Hyung¡ª Cindy Sunbae-nim is more popr than me. The public loves her."


    "Hey, don¡¯t talk like that about yourself."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not having a self-pity party here¡ª I¡¯m just stating the truth," Garam said sternly. "Yes, I know I have many fans. But Cindy Sunbae-nim is just in a different league. All her songs have always been a smash hit. Not even the current top groups from bigpanies could beat her in the charts. Cindy Sunbae-nim is <i>that</i> artist."


    "Okay, so the problem is...?"


    "I want to top the charts, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s gonna happen. Of course, it¡¯s not Cindy Sunbae-nim¡¯s fault. I¡¯m just bummed out."


    "Because of the unexpected strongpetitor?"


    "Yes, and I¡¯m embarrassed because of it."


    "Why would that make you feel embarrassed?"


    "Because I¡¯m sulking over something I can¡¯t control," Garam confessed, sighing. "And that I¡¯m frustrated by myck of poprity topete with someone like Cindy Sunbae-nim. I know that my song is good enough to top the charts. But it¡¯s unfortunate that I have topete with a big sunbae-nim during my solo debut." He paused for a moment. "Oh. It sounds like I¡¯m already ming Cindy Sunbae-nim for my inevitable failure, huh? I really am embarrassing."


    "The fight hasn¡¯t started yet, so you don¡¯t know that," Song Sihyuk said, gently patting Garam on the back. "Do you want me to help you?"


    "How?"


    "Well, I can make it so that sunbae-nim of yours won¡¯t have hereback or whatever during your solo debut."


    Okay, that snapped Garam out of his misery.


    <i>Hyung can really do what he said he would.</i>


    "Don¡¯t do that, Hyung¡ª I¡¯ll get mad if you do."


    "What¡¯s wrong with taking out yourpetitor before the fight begins? If you want to top the charts, I¡¯ll help you."


    "Now I feel silly for ranting to you."


    "Why? You married me for this reason¡ª to use my money and power when you have to."


    "I want to seed with my own power this time," Garam said, determined this time. "I should have more faith in myself, my song, and my fans."


    "Just ce your faith in me."


    "Don¡¯t piss me off, Hyung."


    "Yah. How dare you talk to your elder so rudely?"


    "If Hyung wants to be treated like an elder, then you should act like one."


    "No¡ª I¡¯m your husband, not your elder."


    Garam just rolled his eyes.


    <i>I can¡¯t let Hyung provoke me like this.</i>


    He felt better now anyway.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s nonsensicality stopped me from sulking.</i>


    Well, that was a good thing.


    "Hyung, can you give me your phone, wallet, and work bag?"


    "Sure," Song Sihyuk said casually, not even missing a beat. "Let me just get them first."


    Oh.


    Garam was quite surprised that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t even ask why.


    <i>Will Hyung just hand me anything I ask of him?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 96: CHARTS

    <h4>Chapter 96: CHARTS</h4>


    "TA-DAH."


    Garam was proud of himself.


    First, he put his dolphin plush keychain on Song Sihyuk¡¯s work bag (a leather briefcase), and a locket-type photocard holder.


    The dolphin, for his solo debut album inclusion, was pink instead of blue.


    <i>It¡¯s a limited-edition merch, after all.</i>


    "Hyung, this plushie is me, so don¡¯t remove it even though it looks childish," Garam said, and then he opened the locket-type photocard. Of course, there was a photocard inside. "This photocard and photocard holder are both included in my solo album. I¡¯m giving them to you in advance. It¡¯s your privilege as my husband."


    Actually, thepany had given him a sample of his ¡¯Drowning¡¯ album.


    He unboxed it with his husband, and he was now giving the album inclusions to the Alpha.


    "This is one of the photocards that my fans will get¡ª you¡¯re the first one to have them, Hyung," Garam said proudly. "What do you think, Hyung?"


    "It¡¯s too sexy," Song Sihyukined while looking at the photocard. "Are you saying your fans will get to see that sexy picture of yours?"


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not naked in the photo," Garam said, sighing. "I¡¯m wearing a white shirt. It¡¯s a little see-through, but my nipples aren¡¯t visible."


    "Still sexy. Even your expression in that photo is sexy¡ª like you¡¯re trying to seduce people."


    "My fans will love it."


    "I don¡¯t want anyone else to have that sexy photo of yours, Lim Garam."


    "Hyung, don¡¯t forget to keep the photocard holder close at all times," Garam said, ignoring Song Sihyuk¡¯sint. "When the photocard holder is closed like this, only my hair is visible. People can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s me just from that."


    There was a heart-shaped ¡¯window¡¯ on the photocard holder, after all.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll keep that damned thing closed all the time¡ª I don¡¯t want more people seeing your sexy picture."


    Pfft.


    "The Proid picture I put here in your wallet is cute," Garam said, pointing at Song Sihyuk¡¯s wallet. "It¡¯s now your lucky charm, Hyung."


    Finally, Song Sihyuk smiled while looking at Garam¡¯s ¡¯selca.¡¯


    In the picture, Garam still had his natural dark hair. It was an up-close shot, and he was winking, too.


    <i>It¡¯s the kind of photocard that a fan will pay thousands of won for.</i>


    "Yeah, I love it," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while tracing his finger on the Proid picture in his wallet. "Thank you, babe."


    Garam smiled proudly. "You¡¯re wee, Hyung. But I got you another photocard. This time, it¡¯s the only photocard in the world¡ª something that I made just for you."


    He picked up Song Sihyuk¡¯s bare phone.


    Yep, no case and no screen protector.


    <i>This hyung doesn¡¯t give a damn about his phone.</i>


    So, first, Garam put a case on Song Sihyuk¡¯s phone.


    It was the type of phone case that had a slot for a photocard on the back.


    Finally, he ced the photocard in the slot and showed it to his Alpha.


    "Ta-dah."


    Actually, Garam¡¯s face wasn¡¯t visible in the picture.


    After all, it was a photo where his hands covered his face.


    But there was one thing that made that photo special.


    "Our wedding ring," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. "You¡¯re wearing our wedding ring in the photo, Garam-ah."


    "I can¡¯t show my face yet because our marriage is a secret, and I can¡¯t wear our wedding ring in public either. But I still want people to know that you¡¯re already taken," Garam said. He didn¡¯t know he could be possessive, too. But here he was now. "Show that picture to anyone who tries to hit on you even though you¡¯re already wearing a wedding ring."


    Yep, Song Sihyuk had never taken off his wedding ring yet.


    <i>Sadly, I have to take off mine every time I go to work.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to give you all the fancy things in life to make you happy," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while staring at the photocard at the back of his phone. And then he lifted his head, his face beaming when their eyes met. "But you¡¯re the one who¡¯s making me happy. Are you trying to make me fall harder for you?"


    Pfft.


    <i>How corny.</i>


    "It¡¯s just a photocard, Hyung," Garam said, trying to hide his embarrassment because Song Sihyuk was acting like he had given him an expensive gift when he had just prepared some photos for him. But he liked the Alpha¡¯s reaction, of course. "You¡¯re really easy to please."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, kissing Garam on the cheek. "I¡¯m only easy for you, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS the moment of truth.


    Garam¡¯s mini-album was finally released to all music tforms.


    But, of course, he didn¡¯t check the charts right away.


    <i>It takes time before the newly released songs are reflected on the charts.</i>


    But he was just really scared to check.


    Hence, he turned off his phone earlier so that his friends and colleagues wouldn¡¯t be able to ¡¯spoil¡¯ him.


    <i>I¡¯m so nervous.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re still up?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly when he sat beside him on the bed. "You have an early schedule tomorrow...ter, I mean. It¡¯s already past your bedtime, kid."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Hyung is treating me like a child again.</i>


    "I¡¯m just waiting for the charts to get refreshed," Garam said, pointing at theputer tablet in his hands. His phone was turned off, after all. "I¡¯ll sleep after checking if I made it to the Top 100."


    "Do you want me to check it for you?"


    "Thanks, Hyung. But I can manage."


    "Alright then."


    Song Sihyuk then looked at Garam as if he were waiting for him to do what he said he would.


    <i>I have a feeling Hyung would snatch the tablet from me if I don¡¯t move.</i>


    So, Garam took a deep breath¡ª and then he finally gathered enough courage to check the charts.


    And...


    <i>Oh.</i>


    All the songs on Cindy¡¯s full album upied the top 10 spots on the chart.


    Garam¡¯s title track, ¡¯<i>Siren,¡¯</i> was somewhere... below.


    The other songs on his mini-album were further down the charts.


    <i>Ouch.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 97: DEBUT SHOWCASE

    <h4>Chapter 97: DEBUT SHOWCASE</h4>


    GARAM covered his mouth with his hands when he let out a gasp. "Hyung, are you crazy?"


    Song Sihyuk, who was sitting next to him in the backseat of the car, chuckled. "What¡¯s so crazy about that? I¡¯m just giving you a token of gratitude for the wonderful photocards that you gave me."


    The ¡¯token of gratitude¡¯ in question was the fact that his <i>Siren MV</i> premiered on Aera World Mall¡¯s "Aera Square," a massive media fa?ade in Seoul¡ª with the screen roughly the size of three basketball courts.


    Yes, the screen was that big.


    Garam still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He was wondering why Song Sihyuk suddenly went home early, and then asked him to go to the department store with him.


    Of course, he hesitated at first.


    <i>Because I can¡¯t have a dating scandal before my solo debut.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk assured him that they wouldn¡¯t have to get out of the car.


    Garam was even more confused when they really parked the car in front of the huge screen of Aera World Mall.


    <i>And then my music video suddenly started ying!</i>


    Not even the elite groups from bigpanies had done something like that before.


    <i>And it¡¯s only possible because my husband¡¯s family owns the luxury department store.</i>


    "Hyung, will this be alright?" Garam asked worriedly. He was happy to see his music video being yed on such a huge screen while hundreds of people had stopped to watch. But he was also worried. "Ourpany didn¡¯t have any connection with Aera World Mall before this. People will surely wonder how this ¡¯coboration¡¯ happened."


    "It¡¯s fine," Song Sihyuk said, wrapping an arm around Garam¡¯s waist. "We¡¯re going to announce that you¡¯ll be the new face of Aera World Mall anyway. Once the article about that is released, people will get their answers soon."


    Right.


    One of the brand deals that Garam recently received was to be the face of Aera World Mall.


    "Still, this is huge," Garam said, his eyes still glued to the huge screen ying his music video <i>nonstop</i>. As a result, more and more people were stopping in front of the screen to watch the MV. "I feel like I¡¯m going to gain new fans because of this."


    "Isn¡¯t that a good thing?"


    "It is."


    "Did I do well?"


    "Yes, Hyung. Thank you," Garam said, and then he finally turned to Song Sihyuk. "I wanna cry."


    "You can, but do you really want puffy eyes before your debut showcaseter?" Song Sihyuk asked teasingly. "Well, I can just ask people to dy it for at least two hours."


    "I can¡¯t do that when it¡¯s my solo debut, Hyung."


    "Why not? You can do whatever you want, Garam-ah. Except leaving me, of course."


    Garam just rolled his eyes.


    But, thanks to Song Sihyuk¡¯s teasing, he didn¡¯t feel like crying anymore.


    <i>My debut showcase starts in a little less than two hours, so I can¡¯t cry.</i>


    "Are you happy, Garam-ah?"


    "Super."


    "Then I¡¯m d," Song Sihyuk said, sighing while shaking his head. "It was my idea to y your music video there, but I¡¯m not 100% happy with it."


    "Why, Hyung?"


    "You showed too much skin in your music video."


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, I was wearing a shirt almost the entire time."


    Song Sihyuk frowned. "You mean that white see-through shirt that leaves little to the imagination?"


    "Well, that¡¯s an appropriate beach outfit. I can¡¯t wear a suit in the beach, can I?"


    "You have a naked scene."


    "I wasn¡¯tpletely naked in that bathtub scene, Hyung," Garam said. To be honest, instead of getting annoyed, he found Song Sihyuk¡¯sints a little funny. He just couldn¡¯tugh because he knew the Alpha would sulk even more if he did. "Plus, only my torso was shown, and it was only shown briefly since the bubbles from the bath bomb covered my body."


    "It¡¯s still sexy, babe."


    "That¡¯s not my problem anymore, Hyung."


    "Why did you have to choose that concept?"


    "Because it¡¯s summer, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue. "Next time, I won¡¯t approve anything that will have you show too much skin."


    "Why do I need Hyung¡¯s permission for that?"


    "You just do."


    Garam wanted to argue, but he figured Song Sihyuk was just being annoying as usual.


    <i>Hyung can¡¯t be serious about that, can he?</i>


    "Should we head back?" Song Sihyuk asked, thankfully changing the topic. "You still need to rehearse for your debut showcase, right?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯m going to perform my songs, after all," Garam said, and then he clung to Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm before kissing the Alpha on the cheek. "Thank you for the gift, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    TO BE honest, ¡¯Siren¡¯ wasn¡¯t exactly a summer song.


    <i>Summer songs are usually upbeat, after all.</i>


    On the other hand, ¡¯Siren¡¯ was actually R&B pop.


    The song also had sexy vibes¡ª a concept that their group hadn¡¯t really explored yet.


    <i>It¡¯s okay since I¡¯m the second oldest member anyway.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, you look great!"


    "Thank you, Noona."


    To be honest, Garam knew that he was handsome, but he wasn¡¯t the type to dwell on it too much. He just thought he was lucky to have a face that suited the career he chose.


    However, today, he must admit that he looked <i>gorgeous</i>.


    The highlight of his outfit was his gauzy white shirt.


    <i>Hyung will definitely sulk again if he sees how thin my shirt is.</i>


    Oh, well.


    Garam looked good in his all-white outfit.


    Plus, his silver hairplemented his fit¡ª as well as his silver essories from piercings to rings.


    <i>Silver is really my color.</i>


    That was why even his in-ear monitors were silver.


    "Garam-ssi, we need you on stage in three minutes!"


    "Yes, Noona," Garam answered the staff politely, and then he took a deep breath. "I¡¯m ready."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM¡¯S debut showcase was being held in Sky Live Hall¡ª it was a famous concert hall with a capacity of 2,500 people.


    But for his debut showcase, only half of that was allowed to attend.


    <i>The debut showcase is mostly a press conference, after all.</i>


    However, thepany decided to hold a live broadcast for the fans who couldn¡¯t attend the debut showcase.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung said he¡¯d watch the live broadcast, so I have to do well.</i>


    Hence, as soon as Garam stepped onto the stage, he held his personalized microphone tightly and began singing.


    Live, of course.


    The loud cheer of his fans almost made the hall shake.


    It inspired Garam to sing well.


    "Drowning in my own thoughts, your voice echoed in my ears like a siren, calming the storm in my head, I¡¯m still drawn to you..."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEW.


    After performing <i>Siren</i> and his other songs from the mini-album, Garam finally got to sit down and talk to the reporters.


    <i>It¡¯s still a presscon, after all.</i>


    Of course, he had changed his clothes already.


    Garam was now wearing a navy-blue dress shirt, charcoal trousers that provided a ssic and sophisticated appearance, and a pair of ck Oxford shoes.


    His stylist also gave him a slick back hairstyle.


    <i>My forehead is exposed after a long time...</i>


    "Garam-nim, congrattions on your solo debut."


    Garam smiled and bowed his head politely to the reporter. "Thank you."


    "We see your name in the credits of the title track ¡¯Siren.¡¯ Can you tell us how you ended up writing this song?"


    Actually, the questions asked by the reporters were already pre-approved.


    Hence, Garam had already prepared an answer for each one of them.


    "The story behind ¡¯<i>Siren¡¯</i> started when I enlisted. It happened during a slightly mncholic phase of my life. My head was always filled with useless thoughts, so I tried to drown them out by writing random lyrics until they started making sense to me one by one..."


    And that was the beginning of the ¡¯Q&A¡¯ portion of the debut showcase.


    Of course, Garam also interacted with his fans a lot.


    It was all thanks to the witty host.


    <i>I¡¯m d the event isn¡¯t boring.</i>


    "Last but not the least, I¡¯d like to thank my members for supporting me," Garam said, smiling, after answering thest question from the reporter. "Hanseo Hyung, Jigu-ya, Finn-ah, Eunsang-ah, thank you so much for being my source of strength. Of course, I¡¯m also grateful to the fans¡ª"


    "Garam-nim, what can you say about your title track ranking lower than Cindy-nim¡¯s B-side songs on the charts?"


    That was totally not among the pre-approved questions.


    Plus, the reporter didn¡¯t look familiar either.


    "And how do you feel about having your solo debut at the same time as Cindy-nim¡¯seback?"


    Garam¡¯s smile froze, panic setting in his system immediately.


    <i>This isn¡¯t in the script...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK clenched his jaw tight when he saw panic set in Lim Garam¡¯s eyes.


    He was watching his wife¡¯s live broadcast in thepany¡¯s theatre room.


    The screen was big enough for him to see the minimal change in Lim Garam¡¯s expression.


    <i>My wife is having a panic attack.</i>


    "Jung Han, find out who that fucking reporter is and from whichpany he¡¯s working for," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Get him fired and threaten thepany not to release any negative news article about my wife¡¯s debut showcase. If this part of the broadcast gets sliced and spread online, take them all down."


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han said, bowing. "I¡¯ll work on it right away."


    Jung Han then left the theatre room quietly.


    Now Song Sihyuk waspletely alone in there¡ª but his eyes were still glued to the giant screen.


    After what seemed like forever, Lim Garam finally opened his mouth again.


    His wife had regained hisposure because he was smiling now.


    <i>"First of all, I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to thank my fans for streaming my songs, especially the title track. I understand the importance of charts, that¡¯s why I¡¯m grateful that their love and dedication brought ¡¯Siren¡¯ to the top 10 on major music tforms. It¡¯s a high ranking that I could only dream of, but my fans made that dreame true."</i>


    Whew.


    Song Sihyuk was relieved that Lim Garam handled it well.


    His wife was sad when the title track of his album debuted at the top 13, but was immediately relieved when ¡¯<i>Siren¡¯</i> climbed up the charts and sat on #9 before his debut showcase.


    To be fair, it wasn¡¯t a bad number.


    <i>My wife¡¯s song is #9 on the country¡¯s biggest music tform, but it¡¯s #1 in smaller tforms¡ª especially on those tforms that international fans have ess to.</i>


    Song Sihyuk would say that Lim Garam still did well despite having a strongpetitor.


    And that also made him realize that his wife was more popr abroad than domestically.


    <i>"This is the first time my schedule oveps with Cindy Sunbae-nim, so I¡¯m excited and nervous. But I can¡¯t wait to meet sunbae-nim on music shows. Cindy Sunbae-nim, I¡¯m a big fan. Let¡¯s promote well."</i>


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help butugh because Lim Garam didn¡¯t lie¡ª that brat was really a fan of Cindy or whatever her name was.


    <i>My wife bought that singer¡¯s digital album and listened to the songs all night.</i>


    Overall, Lim Garam did well on his debut showcase¡ª he performed well and was eloquent when talking to the reporters.


    <i>Plus, my wife is also good at interacting with his fans.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was satisfied with what his Omega had shown.


    "I¡¯m proud of you, Garam-ah."


    <i>But that stupid reporter will still pay for trying to humiliate my wife.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IT¡¯S FINALLY over.</i>


    Garam copsed on the floor of the dressing room as soon as he got there.


    He wasn¡¯t just tired¡ª his stomach was also feeling strange.


    <i>Is it because I was nervous earlier?</i>


    "Garam-ssi, I¡¯ll help you get up," Shin Junho, his team¡¯s manager, said while pulling him up. "You look pale. Should we go straight to the hospital? You know that you almost fainted, don¡¯t you?"


    "I know, but I¡¯m fine now, Hyung" Garam said while shaking his head. "Please don¡¯t tell Sihyuk Hyung that I almost fainted. If he finds out, he¡¯ll stop me from attending music shows."


    His promotions were originally nned tost for three weeks.


    But because of the sudden brand deals that he had epted recently, thepany decided to limit his promotions to two weeks. After that, he¡¯d start filmingmercials and having pictorials for different magazines.


    <i>I¡¯m really booked and busy, huh?</i>


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tell Song Sihyuk-nim for now," Shin Junho said, looking at Garam carefully as if he were observing him. "But, Garam-ssi, I think you need to go to the hospital soon. I have a feeling that this isn¡¯t just because of exhaustion."


    "What do you mean by that, Hyung?"


    Shin Junho hesitated, and then he looked around.


    Only the two of them were in the dressing room because the other staff members didn¡¯t want to make him feel stuffy. Hence, they stepped out for a moment to give him more room to breathe.


    <i>But I¡¯m sure Geon Hyung is guarding outside the room.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, you¡¯re an Omega now," Shin Junho said in a low and careful tone. "You should be mindful of the changes in your body."


    <i>But it has already changed, right?</i>


    "You worry too much, Junho Hyung," Garam said, smiling while waving his hand dismissively. "I just got an upset stomach because I was anxious earlier, that¡¯s all."


    Spoiler: No, it wasn¡¯t just an upset stomach.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 98: ANTI-FANS

    <h4>Chapter 98: ANTI-FANS</h4>


    "HYUNG, what are you doing?" Garamined lightly while patting Song Sihyuk¡¯s arms around his waist. "I need to go now."


    "Mmh."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk stayed still, hugging Garam from behind while burying his face against his nape.


    And it wasn¡¯t just that.


    "Hyung, why do you keep sniffing the back of my neck?" Garam asked worriedly. No, he was actually starting to feel conscious. "Do I smell bad?"


    "No, not at all," Song Sihyuk answered sleepily¡ª nuzzling his nose against Garam¡¯s nape. "It¡¯s actually the opposite, babe. You smell <i>sweeter</i> than usual. Did you change your perfume?"


    "I¡¯m not even wearing one, Hyung."


    "Really? Howe you smell so good then?"


    "Isn¡¯t it only because Hyung likes me so much?"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, and then he finally loosened the arms wrapped around Garam¡¯s waist. "How long are you going to attend those stupid music shows that require you to pre-record so early in the morning?"


    Right.


    At the moment, there were six music shows being aired almost everyday in both cable and broadcast channels in the country.


    Garam only had schedule for four out of those six music shows.


    <i>I¡¯m considered ¡¯too popr¡¯ now to attend the other two music shows known for giving rookies and unpopr groups the chance to get a music show win.</i>


    The problem was that he wasn¡¯t big or popr enough topete with Cindy.


    Hence, Garam already lost three major music show wins to his sunbae-nim.


    <i>I won in the two less popr music shows, though.</i>


    Only because Garam attended that broadcastingpany¡¯s variety show while Cindy didn¡¯t. His variety show appearance earned him a few points in the final score. Hence, he won.


    But since it was a win from an unpopr music show, nobody cared.


    <i>Having said that, I¡¯m still grateful for the wins I received. I thanked my fans properly.</i>


    But the real fight was in the big music shows of major channels.


    "Today is thest music show I¡¯m attending this week, Hyung," Garam said, turning around to face Song Sihyuk. "My next music show attendance is scheduled next week."


    "But you¡¯re busy this weekend, too?"


    "I have a fansign event, Hyung."


    "When will your promotions end?"


    "My promotions end next week, but I¡¯m headed to LA after that for a magazine shoot."


    "I have a house in LA. Should Ie with you?"


    "Hyung, you have work."


    "Tsk."


    "I really have to go now, Hyung," Garam said, tiptoeing to kiss Song Sihyuk on the lips. "See youter. I don¡¯t have a schedule after today¡¯s music show. I¡¯ll probably lose to Cindy Sunbae-nim again, so you have to cheer me up."


    Song Sihyuk sighed, and then he nodded. "Alright. I¡¯lle home early, too."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OH, they got my gifts.</i>


    Garam smiled while scrolling through his social media ount.


    Yes, he was using his secret ount again to check on his fans. To be precise, he was checking on his fans who went to the broadcasting station so early in the morning for a chance to be a part of the live audience for his performanceter.


    As a token of gratitude, he prepared a small gift for his fans: a box full of tasty macarons, a steak sandwich, a bottle of fruit tea, and chocte truffles.


    He also prepared a box full of cosmetic products that he was endorsing: a lip balm, a lipstick, a whole bottle of perfume, a pack of sheet masks, and a whole bottle of hand cream. Finally, he also prepared a nket and a warm pack for the fans.


    <i>It¡¯s almost the end of summer, so it¡¯s starting to get cold¡ª especially in the mornings.</i>


    Anyway, all the gifts also included a signed Proid picture from Garam.


    The fans seemed to like the gifts because they posted the pictures along with a caption expressing their gratitude.


    He was relieved by the positive reaction from his dedicated fans.


    <i>Giving them gifts is the least thing I could do to show them my appreciation.</i>


    It was Friday, and the only music show airing for that day was NBC¡¯s Music Stage.


    Yes, <i>that</i> Narae Broadcasting Company.


    <i>NBC is owned by Jang Boreum-nim¡¯s family¡ª and Jang Boreum-nim is married to SG Group¡¯s Executive President Song Seungsu, Song Sihyuk¡¯s youngest uncle.</i>


    Having said that, Garam wasn¡¯t expecting to win in Music Stageter.


    <i>I¡¯m sure Jang Boreum-nim won¡¯t pull some strings just to give me a music show win. I didn¡¯t ask for it, and we only met once. That luncheon even ended in a sour note because of Chairman Song¡¯s sudden announcement.</i>


    Garam¡¯s thoughts were interrupted when the SUV stopped in front of NBC¡¯s entrance.


    To be precise, it was the entrance that all idols performing for Music Stageter used.


    Reporters, fansite masters, and fans were already waiting for him behind the barricades.


    <i>It¡¯s a tradition for idols attending Music Stage to greet the reporters and the fans before entering the building. So, even idols bigger than me still use this entrance. If not, they¡¯ll be criticized for being ¡¯arrogant.¡¯</i>


    Hence, as soon as Shin Geon opened the door for Garam, he shed a polite smile to the reporters and fans who greeted him enthusiastically.


    He was d he wore a huge pair of dark sunsses that day.


    After all, the shes of cameras around him weren¡¯t a joke.


    <i>I¡¯ll never get used to them.</i>


    "Garam-nim, here!"


    "Do an aegyo, please!"


    "Smile for me!"


    Garam did fanservice as he walked towards the entrance¡ª he looked and waved to the people who called his name, did heart fingers as an aegyo, and smiled at everyone.


    He was almost at the entrance when he heard that loud scream from a woman.


    "YOUR SONG IS A FLOP, MR. MAIN VOCAL!"


    Oh.


    Garam heard that loud and clear, but he pretended he didn¡¯t and continued smiling.


    But Shin Geon, who obviously looked pissed by what they had heard, gently pushed him as if he were urging him to walk faster.


    He did, but before he could enter the building, he heard the loudmotion.


    "HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT TO OUR GARAM, YOU CRAZY BITCH?!"


    Oh.


    Garam¡¯s fans attacked¡ª verbally and physically¡ª the anti-fan who humiliated him.


    Aigooya.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-NIM, I already informed Jung Han-nim about what happened earlier. He told you not to worry¡ª the PR Team will make sure the video and pictures of your fans fighting the anti-fan won¡¯t spread on the inte."


    Whew.


    Garam was relieved.


    <i>I wanted to call Sihyuk Hyung, but I didn¡¯t want him to hear my shaking voice.</i>


    Hence, he just asked Shin Geon to reach out to Jung Han and inform them of what had happened earlier.


    And, yes, he asked Song Sihyuk¡¯s people for that favor.


    <i>I can¡¯t have people criticizing my fans for defending me.</i>


    "Thank you, Geon Hyung," Garam said, and then he patted him on the shoulder. "Wait here. I¡¯ll just greet Cindy Sunbae-nim."


    Shin Geon nodded politely. "Yes, sir."


    After that, Garam knocked on the door politely. "Cindy Sunbae-nim, it¡¯s me¡ª Lim Garam."


    "Come in, Garam-ah."


    And he did.


    <i>It¡¯s not a requirement, but I like greeting my sunbaes. Of course, I also greet the hoobaes I meet. Being polite never hurts.</i>


    Garam bowed and greeted Cindy politely as soon as he entered the singer¡¯s dressing room.


    He also greeted Cindy¡¯s manager and stylist.


    His sunbae sent off the staff after he exchanged greetings with him, so only the two of them were in the dressing room now.


    Anyway, Garam was nervous because Cindy was a legendary senior.


    Omegas dominated the idol industry because most Omegas were born naturally pretty.


    However, a Beta like Cindy crushed the Omegas who tried topete with her in the past through her solid talent and charisma.


    <i>Plus, Cindy Sunbae-nim is really pretty.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m really happy that our schedules ovep this time," Cindy said, smiling. "I get to talk to you like this. It¡¯s an honor."


    Garam smiled shyly. "The honor is mine, Sunbae-nim."


    "You can just call me ¡¯noona,¡¯ you know? I started early in the industry, but I¡¯m only 3 or 4 years older than you."


    Right.


    <i>Cindy Sunbae-nim isn¡¯t even in her thirties yet.</i>


    "How can I address you casually, Sunbae-nim?"


    Cindyughed softly. "Then how about you call me ¡¯noona¡¯ when there¡¯s only the two of us?"


    Oh, that could work.


    "I understand, N-Noona."


    "You¡¯re so cute, Garam-ah."


    "T-Thank you, Noona."


    Cindy chuckled, and then she turned a bit serious. "Garam-ah, I really like your voice. That¡¯s why I wanted to feature you in my previous album before, the one I released before you enlisted."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a little. "Really, Sunbae-nim? I didn¡¯t know that..."


    "What do you mean you didn¡¯t know about it? I personally called yourpany before and asked them if we could coborate. They turned me down and said you were busy preparing for your enlistment."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, you really didn¡¯t know?" Cindy asked, surprised. No, actually, she looked confused. "But when I talked to your CEO then, she told me that you personally turned down my proposal."


    Now Garam froze, not knowing how to react to that.


    <i>No one told me that Cindy Sunbae-nim wanted to do a cob with me!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"I GUESS my timing was bad since it was before you enlisted. And I know that your group went through a lot during that period. So, maybe your CEO was just disoriented then."</i>


    That was what Cindy said after Garam told her that he didn¡¯t hear anything from the CEO about the offer that she talked about.


    To a degree, he thought it sounded usible.


    <i>Ourpany was really a mess during Hanseo Hyung¡¯s bullying scandal, after all.</i>


    But Garam couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was wrong.


    <i>I should ask CEO Myung about itter.</i>


    "Congrattions, Lim Garam-ssi for winning #1 for this week!"


    Garam flinched in surprise when he heard a loud ¡¯pop,¡¯ followed by the sudden pour of colorful confetti.


    Huh?


    He was so distracted that he forgot he was standing on the stage with fellow artists while waiting for the result of that week¡¯s #1 song on the chart.


    In his defense, he fully expected Cindy to win again.


    But Garam won.


    <i>I won against Cindy Sunbae-nim in the biggest music show in the country on a major broadcasting channel?!</i>


    He was confused, but he epted the bouquet of flowers and the trophy awkwardly.


    Cindy and the other artists on stage pped for him, but he was still in disbelief.


    <i>Is this really happening?</i>


    Garam¡¯s mind was a mess, but he managed to give a decent speech and thanked all the necessary people to thank for¡ª especially the fans.


    But that win caused a huge controversy that spread like wildfire.


    <i>¡¯An unjust win.¡¯</i>


    Cindy¡¯s fans imed that Garam¡¯s win was rigged, even demanding he return the trophy that he¡ª apparently¡ª didn¡¯t deserve.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 99: A SURPRISE ATTACK

    <h4>Chapter 99: A SURPRISE ATTACK</h4>


    "AH, HYUNG-nim. I feel bad for our maknae."


    "Maknae? You and Song Sullyoon are the maknae of the family."


    "I¡¯m talking about Lim Garam."


    Song Sihyuk smacked the back of Choi Sumin, who was walking next to him, while he was on his way back to his office. "Lim Garam is younger than you, but he is still my wife. So, he outranks you in the family. Don¡¯t call his name causally."


    "I want to be friends with Lim Garam... ssi."


    "No, you can¡¯t."


    Choi Sumin just rolled his eyes, and then he sat on the sofa in the lounge area of Song Sihyuk¡¯s office. "Hyung-nim, you were stuck in that meeting for hours, right?"


    "Why are you here?" Song Sihyuk asked, annoyed, as he sat behind his table. "If you don¡¯t stop barging in my office like you own it, I¡¯m going to send you to Jeju Ind to manage the hotel and resort we¡¯re building there."


    "Lim Garam is being bashed on the inte at this very moment, Hyung-nim."


    "What?"


    "My poor cousin-inw is being cursed at by his haters."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "Our maknae beat Cindy on the music show, and fans are using the music show of rigging the result in favor of Lim Garam."


    "Even if that¡¯s true, why are they ming my wife for that?"


    "These are haters, Hyung-nim. It¡¯s their job to hate on the artist they don¡¯t like. It doesn¡¯t matter if Lim Garam is innocent or not¡ª they only care that they have a reason to bash him now," Choi Sumin said casually. "But, Hyung-nim, did you not really pull any strings?"


    "What the fuck are you saying?"


    "Lim Garam won on Music Stage, it¡¯s a music show aired on NBC¡ª and our Aunt Boreum¡¯s family owns NBC."


    "The fuck? Are you implying that my wife can¡¯t win against that singer without my help? Are you looking down on your cousin-inw, huh?"


    "I¡¯m just asking, Hyung-nim. You may not know this because you don¡¯t care about idols, but Cindy is our country¡¯s top female soloist. I know Lim Garam is famous, but only among idol fans. The general public isn¡¯t that familiar with him yet. And that¡¯s why people are shocked that he won against Cindy¡ª on a major broadcast channel, at that."


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue. "They¡¯re cursing my wife just because of a stupid music show win?"


    "Oho? Hyung-nim, based on your reaction, it seems like you didn¡¯t really pull some strings to give your wife a win on a famous music show."


    "Why would I do that? I hate the fact that my wife is famous¡ª I don¡¯t want him to be more popr than he already is."


    "Aigoo, Hyung-nim. You¡¯re really a crazy bastard, huh?"


    "What did you, punk?"


    Choi Sumin justughed, now typing furiously on his phone. "Hyung-nim, I¡¯m sending you the screenshots of the posts that attacked my cousin-inw below the belt. Sue those people to oblivion, please. I feel bad for our maknae."


    Song Sihyuk almost threw his phone out of frustration after reading the hatements people posted about Lim Garam.


    <i>I¡¯m gonna kill those bastards!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THEY¡¯RE GONE?</i>


    Garam wondered why the hatements about him that reached thousands of likes and reposts suddenly disappeared.


    <i>Those posts were trending a few hours ago.</i>


    Even his name and the ¡¯music show win controversy¡¯ had disappeared from the trending search list on <i>Navi</i>.


    ¡¯<i>Navi¡¯</i> was one of the two biggest search engines and online tforms in South Korea.


    "Many haters are still talking bad about me, though," Garam whispered to himself while scrolling through his social media page. "But the posts that gained a lot of traction are already deleted?"


    Not only that.


    <i>The ounts of my biggest haters are now suspended?</i>


    What happened in thest five hours?


    After the music show, Garam went straight home.


    He was aware of the controversy, but he purposely ignored all the text messages and calls that he got from his friends and group members. But he did send them a text message saying that he was fine.


    <i>I have low self-esteem, and I get sad when I¡¯m reminded that I¡¯m the least popr member in my group. But I¡¯m not really affected by what haters say about me. Because I know that I¡¯m still more sessful than they are¡ª and probably richer, too.</i>


    That mindset helped him ignore haters.


    The thing that Garam was actually worried about was having a conflict with Cindy.


    So, he called his sunbae on the phone while he was chilling in the living room¡ª eating the expensive ice cream that Song Sihyuk bought for him the other night.


    <i>And, yes¡ª Cindy Noona and I exchanged phone numbers earlier.</i>


    "Noona, I¡¯m sorry for this controversy..."


    <i>"I should be the one saying sorry to you, Garam-ah. I¡¯m sure half of the people bashing you right now are my fans. This happens every time I lose in a music show. I know it¡¯s hard, but please don¡¯t mind them. I¡¯ll scold them for you."</i>


    "Noona, they¡¯ll only get more upset if you scold them for me."


    <i>"Oh, shoot. You¡¯re right. Then I suppose I need to give my fans something to be busy about instead of riding the hate train on you."</i>


    Garam tried to ask what Cindy was about to do, but she just said ¡¯secret.¡¯


    After that, his sunbae-nim ended the call.


    <i>I wonder what Cindy Noona is up to?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM realized that he had fallen asleep when he was woken up by a kiss on the cheek.


    Plus, Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones really smelled good¡ª the Alpha¡¯s scent never failed to ¡¯disrupt¡¯ his system, mostly in a good way.


    "Hyung, you came home reallyte..."


    "I¡¯m sorry," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Garam on the lips. "I just had extra work today."


    ¡¯Extra work,¡¯ huh?


    "It was Hyung, wasn¡¯t it?" Garam asked, forcing himself to open his sleepy eyes. "My controversy died down easily. It doesn¡¯t even show up on search engines anymore."


    "I already have the names."


    "Hmm?"


    "We tracked down those bastards who talked shit about you. I already talked to Myung Hyesu¡ª yourpany will sue them. They will post a notice tomorrow..." Song Sihyuk trailed off, ncing at the digital clock on the bedside table. "Later, I mean."


    Right.


    It was already morning.


    "Okay, Hyung. I¡¯ll leave it to thepany then," Garam said, and then he asked the thing he was most curious about. "How did my name and my issue disappear on the search engines? It was trending for at least two hours, and then itpletely vanished."


    "I asked my godfather to delete your name and your issue from the search engine."


    "Who¡¯s your godfather?"


    "Navi Group¡¯s chairman."


    Aigooya.


    The chairman of Navi Group, the one that owned the secondrgest search engine and online tform in their country, was Song Sihyuk¡¯s godfather?


    "You have a godfather, Hyung?"


    "Not officially. But Chairman Lee likes calling me his godson."


    "Oh. Is it because of religion?"


    "Nah, Chairman Lee is just a fan of a certain mafia movie. So, he asked me to call him ¡¯godfather¡¯ from time to time. I call him that whenever I have a favor to ask."


    Pfft.


    <i>Rich people can really be weird sometimes.</i>


    "Anyway, don¡¯t worry about that stupid controversy," Song Sihyuk said while gently cupping Garam¡¯s face between his hands. "I¡¯ll take care of everything for you. Just focus on your promotions."


    Aww.


    <i>Hyung is really good at taking care of me.</i>


    "I kept the bath bomb from my album safe," Garam said, closing his eyes because he was still sleepy. "Let¡¯s have bathtub sex after my scheduleter, Hyung."


    And Song Sihyuk suddenly burst outughing.


    Aigooya.


    <i>So easy to please.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM¡¯S fansign event was held at Aera World Mall.


    Yes, the department store that was owned by SG Group.


    Fansign events were usually done in live halls, sometimes theatres.


    But Garam decided to do his fansign event in a shopping mall because he was aiming for more public recognition.


    <i>It will help our group in the long run.</i>


    But even though the fansign event was held in an open space where anyone could watch, only the 100 lucky fans who won the raffle were allowed inside the barricade.


    Only those fans would get their albums signed, too.


    It was still a good promotion since the event had a host to make it fun.


    Garam yed min-games with fans, did fanservice by wearing the cute costumes that they prepared for him in advance, and sang ¡¯<i>Siren¡¯</i> to serenade the audience.


    It was a relief that all floors of the shopping mall were filled with people watching him.


    <i>I hope they be fans after this.</i>


    After the mini-games and the live performance, Garam started signing the albums of the 1-100 lucky fans who won the raffle.


    Of course, he did fanservice again by talking to the fans and letting them touch his hand.


    Shin Geon and Shin Junho stood behind him, making sure that the fans wouldn¡¯t go overboard. Plus, his two managers would also check the gifts handed to him first before letting him wear them (most gifts were essories like headbands, sses, costumes, and stuffed toys).


    <i>Fortunately, no one has brought up the controversy.</i>


    Yet, and hopefully, it stayed that way.


    To be fair, each fan was only given two minutes max to interact with him.


    <i>I don¡¯t think a true fan would waste their time asking me about the issue instead of enjoying the moment with me.</i>


    "Hello, Oppa~"


    Oh.


    Garam smiled at the woman who was dressed like a gothic girl. "Hello. You¡¯re a new face. It¡¯s nice to meet you."


    The female fan just smiled and nodded before cing the album in front of him.


    Garam was about to ask her what name he should address the dedication to, but he froze when he saw the sticky note attached to the album.


    <i><Life must be so easy for you as a chaebol¡¯s wife.></i>


    What the hell?


    Garam froze, his heart thumping hard and fast against his chest.


    Anxiety and panic immediately settled into his system.


    It was normal for fans to attach a sticky note with a question they wanted to ask the artist.


    However...


    <i>Did the staff not check the content of this sticky note?</i>


    The worst part?


    There were two sticky notes with upsetting messages written on them.


    The second one said: <i><Your husband is sabotaging your career.></i>


    What?


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is sabotaging my career...?</i>


    The same Song Sihyuk who had been supportive of him all this time?


    <i>This is bullshit.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, watch out!"


    Hmm?


    Garam lifted his head when he heard Shin Junho¡¯s warning in time to see the female fan about to ssh ¡¯water¡¯ on him.


    Crazy.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 100: SEASON 1 FINALE

    <h4>Chapter 100: SEASON 1 FINALE</h4>


    GARAM knew that he had to move, but his body suddenly froze in fear when he realized that the ¡¯water¡¯ that was about to be sshed on him may not actually be ¡¯water.¡¯


    <i>What if it¡¯s some sort of chemical?</i>


    Like acid?


    <i>No, I have to move...</i>


    But Garam¡¯s body didn¡¯t listen to him.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t only freeze¡ª his chest suddenly tightened so painfully until he couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.


    "Garam-ssi!"


    Everything actually happened so fast even though it felt like eternity to Garam.


    As soon as the female ¡¯fan¡¯ opened a bottle water with a suspicious liquid inside and acted like she was about to ssh it on Garam, Shin Junho immediately pulled Garam up from his seat¡ª and then the team manager hugged him, using his body as a shield.


    <i>Junho Hyung...!</i>


    Garam then heard a loud crash.


    When he looked over Shin Junho¡¯s shoulder, he saw Shin Geon already pinning the female ¡¯fan¡¯ on the floor.


    At that point, the other bodyguards had alreadye up to the stage to help.


    But it was already a mess.


    The other fans were screaming while screaming Garam¡¯s name in panic.


    Everyone was worried about him.


    But he could only focus on the attacker, whose cheek was pressed against the floor tightly while Shin Geon was twisting her arms behind her back.


    The bottle was rolling on the floor, the liquid inside it almost gone.


    <i>Ah, it seems like it¡¯s just water?</i>


    Thank goodness.


    "I was just ying a prank on you, Oppa," the female fan said cheerfully, not an ounce of remorse on her face. "The only person who¡¯s a danger to you is that man you call your husband¡ª argh!"


    The female fan wasn¡¯t able to finish her taunting when Shin Geon knocked her out with a "karate chop" to the neck.


    <i>What was she trying to say...?</i>


    "Junho-ya, please escort Lim Garam-nim out of here!"


    Shin Geon raised his voice for the first time.


    But even though Shin Geon yelled at Shin Junho to move and take care of Garam first, it was obvious that Shin Geon was also worried about Shin Junho.


    <i>They are married, after all.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, let¡¯s go," Shin Junho said, gently grabbing Garam by the arm. "


    Garam noticed that Shin Junho¡¯s shoulder was wet from whatever the female ¡¯fan¡¯ had sshed.


    That got him scared for the team manager, especially when he noticed that he looked pale.


    He was about to ask if Shin Junho wasn¡¯t hurt, but...


    <i>What is that?</i>


    Garam scrunched his nose when an awful smell hit his nose¡ª and that seemed to be the case for Shin Junho.


    <i>Oh, Junho Hyung can smell it, too.</i>


    Garam and Shin Junho looked at each other as if they were asking if "you could smell it, too,"...


    ... and then they both fainted.


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK had this nagging feeling in his chest that wouldn¡¯t disappear.


    He should be concentrating because he was in an important meeting with the executives of Ilsung Electronics Co. Plus, as the president of SG Tel Co. (South Korea¡¯s leading mobile carrier), he shouldn¡¯t be getting distracted.


    <i>This is an important partnership for both SG and Ilsung Group, after all.</i>


    Earlier that year, SG Tel and Ilsung had signed a partnership for the research of advanced 5G solutions and 6G technology development.


    And, now, that partnership was finally going somewhere.


    SG Tel had developed a next-generation cloud native corework system with Ilsung that could provide better 5G services.


    But it wasn¡¯t their first coboration.


    Two years ago, SG Tel had co-developed awork system with Ilsung that was based on cloud native format, whosework functions were modrized for highly flexible scaling. Moreover, it used servicemunication proxy technology¡ª allowing the carrier to provide lowtency, ultra-high speed, and enhanced connectivity in 5G services at superb quality.


    The sess of that previous coboration was the reason SG Tel renewed its partnership with Ilsung.


    <i>I¡¯m in charge of this project now, and I have to do well.</i>


    After all, Song Sihyuk was going to be SG Group¡¯s Vice Chairman next year.


    Just when he had finally gotten his concentration back, his phone rang.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was being unprofessional.


    His phone was actually in a ¡¯Do Not Disturb¡¯ setting, only allowing notifications from his ¡¯Favorite Contacts.¡¯


    Only a few people were there¡ª people whose calls he couldn¡¯t afford to miss.


    ¡¯Shin Geon¡¯ was the name shed on Song Sihyuk¡¯s phone screen.


    Yes, that bodyguard was included in his ¡¯Favorite Contacts.¡¯


    <i>Only because he¡¯s my wife¡¯s bodyguard, and I asked Shin Geon to report directly to me if it concerns Lim Garam.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t hesitate to grab his phone and stand up¡ª even though an executive from Ilsung was making an important presentation. "Excuse me. I need to pick up an urgent call."


    He left the conference room without waiting for a response.


    Of course, Jung Han followed him quietly.


    But Lee Chan stayed in the conference room as his representative.


    <i>This is why I have two secretaries.</i>


    Song Sihyuk picked up the call while headed to the quiet and empty emergency staircase. "What happened to my wife, Shin Geon?"


    He asked immediately because it was the only reason Shin Geon would call him directly.


    And he was right.


    <i>"Sir, Lim Garam-nim was attacked by a crazy fan..."</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK almost cracked the phone in his hand while watching the viral video where Lim Garam was attacked by a crazy woman.


    Fortunately, the married couple who served as his wife¡¯s managers were quick to act.


    Shin Junho hugged Lim Garam and used his body to protect Lim Garam from the liquid that the crazy woman sshed, and then Shin Geon immediately jumped the ¡¯fan.¡¯


    That was when the video became unstable.


    Screams were heard, and whoever was taking the video cried Lim Garam¡¯s name again and again.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like how the woman who took the video was acting like she was personally close to Lim Garam.


    Tsk.


    Anyway, the video captured Lim Garam and Shin Junho fainting at the same time.


    That was when the video ended.


    "Jung Han, step on it," Song Sihyuk said coldly, lifting his head to meet Jung Han¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror. "I need to get to my wife as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, sir."


    It was frustrating how far the hotel was from the hospital where Lim Garam was taken.


    Since it was an important meeting between SG Tel and Ilsung Electronics, they had chosen an off-site venue for the conference.


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk was just about to call Shin Geon and ask about Lim Garam¡¯s condition, but he got a call from Seong Kyungmin.


    Of course, he picked it up immediately.


    "Seong Kyungmin, my wife¡ª"


    <i>"Yes, Lim Garam is admitted to our hospital. I¡¯ve already checked on your wife. I hate to rush you, but you need to be here as fast as possible."</i>


    That statement from Seong Kyungmin made Song Sihyuk nervous.


    But he tried to stay as calm as possible.


    "Is my wife in grave danger?"


    <i>"Shin Geon-ssi brought the chemical that Lim Garam¡¯s attacker tried to ssh on him. After conducting the necessary tests, we¡¯ve determined that the chemical has heat-inducing properties. Needless to say, it¡¯s harmful to Omegas as it forces them to go into heat."</i>


    Ah, so that was why both Lim Garam and Shin Junho had fainted.


    <i>They¡¯re both Omegas.</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s jaw clenched. "So, is my wife in heat now?"


    <i>"Yes, but Lim Garam¡¯s heat is the same as the heat of a newly manifested Omega. It means he doesn¡¯t feel aroused¡ª he¡¯s in </i>extreme<i> pain."</i>


    Oh, right.


    <i>An Omega¡¯s first heat is said to be very painful¡ª even Alphas know that much.</i>


    Probably even more so for Lim Garam who was forced to go into heat.


    <i>"I already gave Lim Garam medicine to relieve his pain, but that won¡¯t be enough. Lim Garam is strongly attached to you, so your pheromones might help more than the medicine he took. So, pleasee here as soon as possible."</i>


    "I¡¯m already on the way," Song Sihyuk assured the doctor. "Take care of my wife until I get there, Seong Kyungmin."


    After that, he ended the call.


    <i>Fuck.</i>


    "Jung Han, is the person who attacked my wife already in our custody?"


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han answered immediately. "Before we left the hotel earlier, I sent our people to the police station. They¡¯ll take care of everything and make sure the assant won¡¯t get away with it."


    "That bitch knows Lim Garam is an Omega."


    "Huh? But how..." Jung Han trailed off when he probably realized he was about to ask a stupid question. "I¡¯ll tell the team sent there to interrogate the assant, sir."


    "ording to Seong Kyungmin, that person threw a heat-inducing chemical at my wife," Song Sihyuk said, looking outside the window. "Tell our people to make sure that bitch doesn¡¯t open her mouth and say unnecessary things about Lim Garam."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "IS IT DONE YET?" Song Sihyuk asked impatiently while watching Seong Kyungmin inject him with a rut suppressant medicine. "Hurry up, Seong Kyungmin."


    When he arrived at the hospital, Seong Kyungmin brought him to his office first to administer some rut suppressant.


    It was for Song Sihyuk to avoid losing his mind from Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones.


    <i>My wife¡¯s pheromones might trigger my rut, so we have to do this.</i>


    "Done," Seong Kyungmin said after injecting the medicine into Song Sihyuk¡¯s veins. "Sihyuk-ah, be careful. This is Lim Garam¡¯s first heat as a new Omega¡ª his libido is down, and the only thing he can feel is pain."


    "I know that," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "Can I see my wife now?"


    "Go ahead."


    Song Sihyuk just patted Seong Kyungmin¡¯s shoulder before leaving the doctor¡¯s office.


    He went straight to the VIP Room where Lim Garam was admitted.


    Yeah, he was alone because he had sent Jung Han to the police station to take care of the bitch who attacked his wife.


    "Sir, you¡¯re here."


    Shin Geon was standing guard outside Lim Garam¡¯s room.


    The Alpha bodyguard looked ufortable, probably because he could smell Lim Garam¡¯s strong pheromones. But Shin Geon didn¡¯t lose his mind from the scent.


    After all, Shin Geon was already imprinted with Shin Junho.


    <i>And that¡¯s why I chose him as Lim Garam¡¯s bodyguard.</i>


    "You may leave now, Shin Geon," Song Sihyuk said. "Shin Junho is also admitted here, right? Go and take care of your wife."


    Shin Geon looked surprised, and then hesitant.


    But, in the end, the manager-sh-bodyguard bowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded, and then he finally entered the VIP Room.


    <i>Ah.</i>


    He already expected Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones to be strong since he could smell them in the hallway, but it was stronger than expected inside the room.


    <i>My wife is really in heat.</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    Lim Garam opened his eyes¡ª tears rolling down his cheeks. "Hyung, it hurts..."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s heart broke after hearing the pain in Lim Garam¡¯s voice while crying.


    Plus, his wife looked so pale.


    "My stomach hurts," Lim Garam said in a cracked voice. "And everyone smells bad except for you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk sat on the bed, and then he gathered Lim Garam in his arms. "I¡¯m here now, babe. Seong Kyungmin said my pheromones will help you feel better."


    Lim Garam hugged Song Sihyuk tightly and buried his face in his chest.


    <i>My poor wife.</i>


    To be honest, Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones were crazy strong at the moment that they were almost triggering Song Sihyuk¡¯s rut.


    However, seeing how sick his wife was made him forget about his libido.


    Even without the rut suppressant, he still would have ignored his urges


    <i>How could I even think about sex when Lim Garam is suffering like this?</i>


    "Hyung, it still hurts. And it¡¯s hot," Lim Garam cried, hugging Song Sihyuk tighter. "Dr. Seong said I¡¯m in heat. But why does it feel like I¡¯m dying?"


    "Don¡¯t say things like that, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk scolded Lim Garam, pulling him closer to him. "You¡¯ll be fine."


    "How about Junho Hyung? Is he alright?"


    "Garam-ah, how could you worry about other people when you¡¯re this sick?"


    "Junho Hyung protected me, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk sighed while rubbing Lim Garam¡¯s back. "I sent Shin Geon to his wife. Shin Junho is going to be fine."


    "What happened to us, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯ll exinter. You need to rest for now."


    "But Hyung..."


    "I¡¯ll take care of everything," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Lim Garam on the top of his head. "Just sleep for now, babe. Please. You won¡¯t feel the pain if you¡¯re asleep."


    "Okay, Hyung," Lim Garam said, finally rxing into Song Sihyuk¡¯s embrace. "Just stay with me..."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM felt better after being ¡¯sick¡¯ for three days.


    <i>I¡¯m not in pain anymore, but I¡¯m still in the hospital.</i>


    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t remember anything but being in pain during that time.


    He remembered Song Sihyuk taking good care of him, though.


    <i>Hyung even helped me bathe.</i>


    In fact, his husband almost never left the room.


    <i>Hyung turned the mini living room here into his private office.</i>


    Song Sihyuk would only leave the room if he had to take a call because he didn¡¯t want to disturb Garam¡¯s rest.


    <i>Just like now.</i>


    It had been half an hour since his husband had left the room to make a call.


    <i>I¡¯m bored.</i>


    And, so, Garam grabbed his phone to check how his fans were.


    <i>Hyung said my schedules were cancelled and that thepany has already released a statement saying that I wasn¡¯t hurt badly. Even so, I still want to check on my fans...</i>


    He trailed off when he saw that he got another weird message from an unknown number.


    <i>I just changed my number, and I already got a spam message?</i>


    Well, he thought it was a spam text.


    Until the text message addressed his full name.


    <i><Lim Garam-nim, please check all the opportunities that you missed because of Song Sihyuk. Please click the link below this time. If you don¡¯t, then good luck living in a bubble forever.></i>


    That message made his heart thump hard and fast against his chest.


    <i>Whoever sent this message definitely knows me and Hyung.</i>


    Against Garam¡¯s better judgment, he ended up clicking the link that the anonymous messenger had attached to the text.


    And what greeted him was...


    <i>Are these real?</i>


    "You¡¯re up, babe?"


    Garam lifted his head and saw Song Sihyuk enter the room with a paper bag that probably contained food.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t know what to feel at the moment.


    He thought all the body pain that he had experienced over thest three days had already disappeared. However, he suddenly felt sick to the stomach.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t believe a random text that I got from an unknown number, but...</i>


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked, looking confused. "Do you have something to say?"


    Garam clenched his hands tightly before asking: "Hyung, do you hate that I¡¯m an idol?"


    <strong>---SEASON 1 END---</strong>


    <i><strong>Author¡¯s Note:</strong></i> See you next volume! The second volume is also thest one. Haha! Yeah, we¡¯ve reached, like, 50% of the story already. What to expect next volume? Here are the keywords: ¡¯Googoogaga (if you know, you know),¡¯ Running Away, Chasing Arc.


    Is it too much of a big spoiler? Hehe. Sorry!


    Anyway, thank you for reading! <3


    <i><strong>---s_c</strong></i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 101: SEASON 2 PREMIERE

    <h4>Chapter 101: SEASON 2 PREMIERE</h4>


    ON THE first day of Lim Garam¡¯s heat, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t leave his wife¡¯s side.


    Fortunately, his pheromones were enough to help his Omega fall asleep.


    <i>It¡¯s better for Lim Garam to sleep the pain away than get overdosed on painkillers.</i>


    Fortunately, on the second day of Lim Garam¡¯s heat, the Omega finally had the appetite to eat. The pain had already subsided. But he still couldn¡¯t move his body properly.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk helped his wife with everything¡ª even in taking a bath.


    He didn¡¯t mind because he loved taking care of his Omega.


    "Hyung, I think I can get by without your pheromones now," Lim Garam said when he tucked him in bed after helping him get changed into his fresh set of (hospital) pajamas. "You can go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll be fine."


    "Nonsense," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "If my people can¡¯t run thepany for a few days without me, then I might as well fire them all."


    "But Hyung..."


    "It¡¯s really fine, Garam-ah. Look, I even set up an office here. I can work remotely in the meantime."


    "I¡¯m sorry for being an inconvenience, Hyung."


    "Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re my wife, Lim Garam. It¡¯s only natural for me to take care of you, especially when you¡¯re sick."


    Lim Garam didn¡¯t say anything, but he gave Song Sihyuk a smile full of gratitude.


    <i>He¡¯s touched.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    "It¡¯s not something you need to thank me for, babe."


    "I¡¯m still grateful," Lim Garam said. "Hyung, did thepany already release a statement regarding what happened to me?"


    "Yes, I already asked Myung Hyesu to take care of everything rted to your work," Song Sihyuk said. "Thepany released a statement saying that you fainted due to shock. They already assured the fan that you weren¡¯t hurt, but you still need to rest."


    "Oh. That¡¯s a relief then."


    "Your schedule for the next two weeks is also canceled."


    "But Hyung, I can¡¯t miss those brand deals..."


    "They¡¯re not going to fire you just because you can¡¯t shoot. I¡¯ll make sure of it."


    Lim Garam remained frowning, clearly not happy with missing work.


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re in heat. We don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s going tost. How can you work in that state?"


    "I know that, Hyung. But can¡¯t I throw a tantrum?"


    Pfft.


    <i>Why is my wife so cute?</i>


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while shaking his head. "Go ahead and be upset."


    "I¡¯m not in the mood to be upset anymore," Lim Garam said stubbornly, making Song Sihyukugh. His wife just rolled his eyes at his reaction, and then he asked: "Hyung, you¡¯ve already caught my attacker, right?"


    "Yes, that bitch is already behind bars."


    Lim Garam frowned as if he didn¡¯t like how Song Sihyuk addressed the attacker.


    But he didn¡¯t take it back, and he didn¡¯t apologize for the harsh word that he used either.


    <i>I don¡¯t have an ounce of respect for the person who attacked my wife.</i>


    "Did she say why she attacked me?"


    "She said it was just a prank."


    "But Dr. Seong said the chemical used by the attacker was heat-inducing. Does she also know that I¡¯m an Omega now?"


    "We¡¯re still trying to figure that out."


    Song Sihyuk was being vague on purpose because he didn¡¯t want Lim Garam to get stressed about his attacker.


    "Hyung, that person is scary."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯ll never get near you again."


    "She knows that I¡¯m married to a chaebol."


    "What?"


    "I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t say sooner, but she actually put a sticky note on the album," Lim Garam said, pausing for a moment before he continued. This time, there was hesitation in his voice. "Plus, she also left a note saying that Hyung is sabotaging my career."


    Fucking hell.


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands tight.


    <i>That bitch knows too much.</i>


    "Of course, I don¡¯t believe it."


    Oh.


    Okay, that made Song Sihyuk sigh in relief.


    "Why would I believe a stranger I met for the first time?" Lim Garam sighed. "But I¡¯m worried, Hyung. She knows that I¡¯m married to you. And if she¡¯s trying to sabotage our marriage, is it safe to assume that she has a grudge against us?"


    "It sounds like she has a grudge against me."


    "Against you, Hyung?"


    "I pissed off a lot of people around me, so it makes more sense that you were targeted because they wanted to have their revenge on me."


    Lim Garam tilted his head to one side. "I know it¡¯s polite to disagree with what Hyung had just said, but I can¡¯t do it because you¡¯re right. You have a lot of enemies, and I don¡¯t. Well, not that I¡¯m aware of, at least."


    "I¡¯m sorry you got dragged just because you¡¯re my wife."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung. I know you¡¯ll take care of it anyway."


    "This won¡¯t happen again¡ª I promise."


    Lim Garam nodded. "I trust you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk felt a pang in his chest that he didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Was it guilt?


    <i>Because Lim Garam trusts me?</i>


    It was supposed to be a good thing, but it made his heart heavy for some reason.


    <i>No, let¡¯s not think about it in the meantime.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was about to ask Lim Garam what he wanted for dinner to change the topic, but he was interrupted when they heard a knock on the door.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised when his Omega father entered the room.


    <i>Only people on the list that I approved can even get to this floor.</i>


    Yes, Song Sihyuk rented all the VIP Rooms on that floor.


    Then he created a list of people who were allowed to visit Lim Garam.


    Plus, only Seong Kyungmin and his medical team could check on his wife.


    "Appa," Lim Garam greeted Song Sihyuk¡¯s Omega father, and then he tried getting up. "You¡¯re here..."


    "No need to get up, dear," Song Sihyuk¡¯s Omega father said. "Justy downfortably."


    Lim Garam looked like he was hesitating, probably afraid that he might be acting rude towards his Omega father-inw.


    And, so, Song Sihyuk gently pushed his wife down on the bed. "It¡¯s okay, Garam-ah."


    "I brought dinner," his Omega father said, putting down several paper bags on the table in the room¡¯s mini dining hall. "Sihyuk-ah, I¡¯ll look after Garam. If you have something you need to take care of, do it now."


    It was true that Song Sihyuk had things to take care of that he didn¡¯t want Lim Gaam knowing, but...


    <i>I don¡¯t want to leave my wife¡¯s side.</i>


    "Hyung, it¡¯s okay. Appa is here, so I¡¯ll be fine," Lim Garam said, holding his hand. "I¡¯ll feel bad if you neglect work because of me."


    Aigooya.


    "I wish you¡¯d act more spoiled, Lim Garam."


    "Hyung already dotes on me enough, though."


    "Yeah, but you can be more selfish, you know?"


    "Just go, Hyung," Lim Garam said, rolling his eyes. But his Omega wife couldn¡¯t hide the blush on his face. "Stop being cheesy in front of Appa."


    "Fine. I¡¯ll leave you with Appa in the meantime," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Lim Garam on the forehead. "I¡¯ll just work outside for a bit."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOUR FATHER-inw is also worried about you, but he can¡¯t visit you. He¡¯s swamped with work since he took our son¡¯s workload."


    Garam flinched because he felt guilty. "I¡¯m sorry, Appa..."


    "Oh. I didn¡¯t say that to make you feel bad," Lee Wonjae said while sitting on the chair next to the bed and peeling an apple for Garam. "I¡¯m only exining why your father-inw can¡¯t visit you even if he wants to. It¡¯s the same for your grandfather. Chairman Song is covering for Song Sihyuk, so the two of them are actually out of town at the moment."


    To be honest, Garam wasn¡¯t surprised.


    <i>Hyung is often traveling for work, too.</i>


    "Your grandfather wanted to give you a call, but he was worried he might interrupt your rest," Lee Wonjae continued. "That¡¯s why I personally came here to visit. Don¡¯t get me wrong, dear. Of course, I¡¯m here because I¡¯m worried about you. But it¡¯s also true that I came here because I want to assure your father-inw and grandfather that you¡¯re fine now."


    Aww.


    Garam¡¯s only family for so long was his group members.


    But after marrying Song Sihyuk, he didn¡¯t only gain a husband¡ª the Alpha¡¯s family had also be his family.


    <i>I¡¯m truly not alone anymore.</i>


    "I¡¯ll give Abeoji and Grandfather a callter," Garam said. "Appa, thank you foring to visit me in person."


    "It¡¯s not something you should thank me for, dear," Lee Wonjae said, smiling. "Anyway, what happened must have traumatized you."


    "I wouldn¡¯t say it didn¡¯t, Appa."


    "Then please consider going to therapy."


    "I¡¯m already thinking about it, Appa."


    Lee Wonjae looked relieved by what he said. "Garam-ah, do you want to live with us in the meantime?"


    "Huh?"


    "Sihyuk told us that your schedule for the next two weeks has been cleared. My son will be busy soon with his new project. I know he¡¯ll still do his best to take care of you, but I¡¯m thinking it won¡¯t hurt if he lets us take care of you, too."


    Oh.


    His Omega father-inw¡¯s offer was quite tempting.


    "My husband and I want to get to know you better, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae added. "After all, your marriage to our son is genuine now. So, as our son-inw, my husband and I are hoping to get closer to you."


    Right?


    Garam smiled shyly while nodding. "I¡¯d love that, Appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "PRESIDENT Song, we¡¯ve found something interesting while running a background check on Park Yoona-ssi."


    That was the name of Lim Garam¡¯s attacker.


    Song Sihyuk lit his cigarette.


    He went to the rooftop of the hospital to have a smoke and listen to Jung Han¡¯s report.


    Of course, the entire rooftop was now closed to the public. There were bodyguards outside to make sure no one would get in and eavesdrop on them.


    "Apparently, Park Yoona-ssi used to work for <i>Hanmi Chem</i>."


    If it was Hanmi Chem, the #1 pharmaceuticalpany in the country, then...


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow,nguidly exhaling the smoke. "Is that bitch rted to Cho Dongpyo?"


    He was talking about his ex-lover, an Omega who was still after his pheromones.


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han answered politely. "Park Yoona-ssi used to work directly under Cho Dongpyo-nim. That might also exin how Park Yoona-ssi got a hand on a heat-inducing chemical when it¡¯s an illegal item."


    Fucking hell.


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight.


    There was no way in hell that Park Yoona just so happened to work for Cho Dongpyo.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that it was just a coincidence.


    <i>Cho Dongpyo, do you want to die?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 102: ONGOING INVESTIGATION

    <h4>Chapter 102: ONGOING INVESTIGATION</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK sent Jung Han off after telling his people to investigate the connection between Park Yoona (Lim Garam¡¯s attacker) and Cho Dongpyo (his ex-lover who seemed to be the mastermind behind the attack).


    His head was already aching, but he still had many people he had to meet.


    "Sir, we¡¯ve confirmed that there had been a security breach during Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s fansign event," Myung Hyesu said, her head lowered as if she couldn¡¯t meet Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze out of embarrassment. "We¡¯ve sourced extra staff members that day because of the unexpected number of fans who attended the event¡ª"


    "Get straight to the point."


    "Three staff members had gone missing before the event ended, sir. One from the group in charge of checking the fans¡¯ tickets, one from the group in charge of checking the gifts and letters that fans prepared for Lim Garam-ssi, and one from the security team."


    Ah.


    That exined how Park Yoona managed to enter the event and bring a harmful item inside when it wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.


    "You¡¯re looking for those bastards, aren¡¯t you?"


    Myung Hyesu flinched, lowering her head even more. "We just found out that those people used fake identities, sir. So, we¡¯re back to square one."


    Haaah.


    <i>Why am I surrounded by ipetent people?</i>


    "I¡¯ll have Lee Han contact youter," Song Sihyuk said, letting out a frustrated sigh. "Hand over all the information you have rted to those missing bastards."


    "Y-Yes, sir."


    "You¡¯re dismissed."


    Song Sihyuk was acting like Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office was his office.


    Yes, he was using his doctor friend¡¯s office like it was his own.


    Fortunately, Seong Kyungmin was busy doing hospital rounds with his medical staff at the moment.


    "Uhm, sir..."


    "What is it?"


    "Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s group members are worried about him," Myung Hyesu said hesitantly. "Can you allow them to visit Lim Garam-ssi?"


    "No," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. He knew that Lim Garam might want to see his group members. But, honestly, he didn¡¯t care. If he could, he would have already hidden Lim Garam in a ce that only he knew. "Not until we catch all the bastards involved with the attack."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM let out a sigh after reading his group members¡¯ messages in their group chat.


    He had already assured the kids that he was fine, but of course, they still wanted to see him.


    <i>I want to see them, too, but Sihyuk Hyung is being too overprotective again.</i>


    "What¡¯s wrong, dear?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "Is there a problem?"


    Should Garam ¡¯snitch?¡¯


    <i>Well, I think it should be fine.</i>


    "It¡¯s not really a problem, Appa. I just want to see my friends, but Sihyuk Hyung said it¡¯s not yet safe to allow visitors other than our family," Garam said. And, yes, he was whining. He liked how his Omega father-inw doted on him. So, he thought whining to a trusted adult would be fine. "I understand why Sihyuk Hyung is acting that way. After all, I was attacked. But my group members won¡¯t hurt me. They¡¯re my family, too."


    "You¡¯re right. My son is being irrational," Lee Wonjae said, sighing. "Call your group members and tell them toe, Garam-ah. I¡¯ll personally escort them here. And I¡¯ll also scold my son for being overprotective."


    Garam beamed, smiling widely at his Omega father-inw. "Thank you, Appa!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "ARE YOU done using my office as you please?"


    "Yes, you have a nice office," Song Sihyuk said sarcastically while leaning against the backseat of the sofa, sipping his coffee. "You aren¡¯t a professor yet, but you already have your own office."


    "Hey, it¡¯s not because of my family, okay?" Seong Kyungmin said defensively, sitting on the sofa across from him. "I¡¯m the best in my field, so I deserve this much special treatment. Plus, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I be the youngest professor in this hospital anyway."


    "Whatever. I don¡¯t care."


    "Can I punch you in the face again?"


    "You can try if you want."


    "No, thank you. I don¡¯t want to die yet," Seong Kyungmin said before changing the topic. "By the way, I need to do an ultrasound check on Lim Garam."


    "Ultrasound check? For what?"


    "Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t have gone into heat, albeit being forced into it, if he hadn¡¯t developed a womb yet," Seong Kyungmin exined. "So, I want to do an ultrasound check to make sure."


    "Finally¡ª some fucking good news."


    "You sound like that infamous grumpy chef known for cursing all the time."


    "Is that a joke? Am I supposed tough?"


    "Seeing how grumpy you are, is it safe to assume that the investigation isn¡¯t going smoothly?"


    "I don¡¯t have a solid piece of evidence yet, but it seems like Cho Dongpyo is the mastermind behind the attack."


    Seong Kyungmin frowned. "I told you so¡ª the Cho Triplets are nothing but trouble. You didn¡¯t listen to me. See where your stubbornness has taken you?"


    Song Sihyuk was about toin since he wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to the doctor¡¯s nagging, but he stopped when he got a call.


    It was from the head of security in charge of the VIP Floor.


    Hence, he immediately picked it up.


    "Is there a problem?"


    <i>"Sir, Master Lee Wonjae-nim brought in visitors who aren¡¯t on the list that you approved..."</i>


    Song Sihyuk shut his eyes tight while pinching the bridge of his nose.


    <i>Appa...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I¡¯LL leave you now, kids. Take your time."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Uncle Wonjae."


    Yes, he addressed his Omega father-inw as ¡¯uncle¡¯ in front of his group members.


    And it was alright.


    <i>I told Appa that my group members don¡¯t know that I¡¯m married to Sihyuk Hyung, so we decided that I should address him as ¡¯uncle¡¯ in front of my friends.</i>


    Anyway, as soon as Lee Wonjae left the room...


    "Hyung, isn¡¯t that person Lee Wonjae-nim, the Olympic golfer?" Finn asked, his eyes widening a bit. "I¡¯m a big fan of him even after he retired, so I won¡¯t mistake him for someone else."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "Yes, Uncle Wonjae is that Lee Wonjae-nim that you know."


    "But why did he pick us up?" Kwon Jigu asked curiously. "How is he rted to you, Hyung?"


    Garam actually blushed this time. "Uncle Wonjae is my boyfriend¡¯s father."


    Naturally, his group members gasped as if they were shocked.


    "Wait, Hyung!" Lee Eunsang said as if he remembered something important. "As far as I know, Lee Wonjae-nim retired and married the second son of SG Group¡¯s chairman! I remember because my father used to work in SG Group, and he would often tell us the story of how he was <i>almost</i> invited to the wedding!"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then..." Finn paused, and then he gulped nervously. "Hyung, you¡¯re dating a third-generation chaebol?"


    "I told you, didn¡¯t I?" Garam smiled awkwardly. "My boyfriend is very rich."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPA, who did you bring to my wife?" Song Sihyuk asked his Omega father when he saw him in the lounge area of the VIP Floor. "Why didn¡¯t you call me first?"


    "Calm down, son," his Omega father said sternly while flipping the page of the magazine he was reading. "I just brought my son-inw¡¯s group members to him. What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Song Sihyuk was about to whine to his Omega father, but he stopped when he realized that Lim Garam was on the cover of the magazine. "Appa, where did you get that magazine? I¡¯m pretty sure it isn¡¯t released to the public yet."


    He would know because he had already ordered a copy of all the magazines featuring Lim Garam.


    "My old high school friend owns this magazine publication. I told her that I recently became a fan of Lim Garam, so she sent me an advanced copy. I brought it here to make my son-inw sign the cover, but it slipped my mind," his Omega father said, finally turning to Song Sihyuk with a haughty look on his face. "Are you jealous of your appa¡¯s connection?"


    Song Sihyuk just rolled his eyes at his Omega father¡¯s teasing, and then he sat next to him. "Appa, you should have called me first before bringing Lim Garam¡¯s group members here."


    "Would you have given your permission had I called you first?"


    "Appa, those kids don¡¯t know that Lim Garam is married to me."


    "I know. But your wife told me that he told his dongsaengs that he¡¯s dating someone. We already sorted it out. I asked Lim Garam to address me as ¡¯Uncle¡¯ instead of ¡¯Appa.¡¯"


    Tsk.


    Now Song Sihyuk had no reason toin.


    "Don¡¯t worry too much, Sihyuk-ah. It seems like your wife is ready to introduce you to his group members."


    "That¡¯s not the problem, Appa."


    "Then what?"


    "I... just don¡¯t want them here."


    "Aigooya." His Omega father closed the magazine, and then he gently smacked the back of Song Sihyuk¡¯s head. "Son, you inherited your father¡¯s possessiveness."


    "All Alphas are possessive, Appa."


    "I know you shouldn¡¯t hide your uglyyers to your wife, but don¡¯t show them either if you¡¯re not confident that Lim Garam can ept them."


    "I¡¯m trying not to show my ugly sides to Lim Garam, Appa."


    "Then you should try harder, son," his Omega father said, gently patting Song Sihyuk¡¯s head. "Go and meet his dongsaengs¡ª don¡¯t iste Lim Garam from his other family."


    Song Sihyuk could only sigh.


    <i>Is this incident not enough to convince Lim Garam to quit showbiz?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "UHM, KIDS, this is my boyfriend," Lim Garam said nervously. "Sihyuk Hyung, these are my group members¡ª Kwon Jigu, Finn, and Lee Eunsang."


    Whew.


    Garam was d that he was sitting on the bed (because Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want him to get up), or else his knees would have buckled already.


    It was nerve-wracking to introduce his "boyfriend" to his dongsaengs.


    <i>I hope Sihyuk Hyung behaves.</i>


    "I¡¯m Song Sihyuk. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you all."


    Hmm?


    Garam was shocked when Song Sihyuk smiled at his dongsaengs.


    It was a charming smile, at that.


    No wonder Kwon Jigu, Finn, and Lee Eunsang all looked smitten.


    Aigooya.


    Garam didn¡¯t like that, and he hated himself for feeling that way.


    <i>When did I be a jealous wife?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 103: A SMALL CRACK

    <h4>Chapter 103: A SMALL CRACK</h4>


    HMM?


    <i>Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones smell strange?</i>


    Song Sihyuk could tell by just Lim Garam¡¯s scent that his wife was upset.


    <i>Am I overstaying my wee?</i>


    "Babe, I ordered food and drinks for you and your dongsaengs," Song Sihyuk said, gently putting a hand on his wife¡¯s back. "Enjoy your time with them. I¡¯ll just drive Appa home. But if you need anything, just call me. If it¡¯s urgent, then call Jung Han. He¡¯ll be your temporary bodyguard while Shin Geon is nursing Shin Junho back to health."


    Lim Garam smiled and nodded. "Okay, Hyung."


    Oho?


    Thankfully, it seemed like Lim Garam was already in a good mood.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help himself and kissed his wife on the lips¡ª yes, in front of his dongsaengs, who let out a collective gasp.


    He didn¡¯t care if it was such a public disy of affection.


    <i>I just hope my wife doesn¡¯t scold me.</i>


    "Ah, Hyung..."


    Hmm?


    Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones suddenly ¡¯exploded¡¯¡ª the sweet scent getting stronger in the air.


    <i>Ah, he liked that PDA.</i>


    Plus, Lim Garam was blushing.


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk smiled, gently pinching Lim Garam¡¯s chin. "See youter, babe."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, I¡¯m still shocked that you¡¯re dating a chaebol¡ª but I¡¯m even more shocked that a chaebol could be that handsome and sexy."


    Pfft.


    Garamughed at what Lee Eunsang said.


    To be honest, he was still feeling a bit shy after Song Sihyuk kissed him in front of his dongsaengs.


    But, deep down, he was actually quite happy.


    <i>I like how Sihyuk Hyung ims me as his whenever, wherever.</i>


    As long as his husband wouldn¡¯t cross a certain line, of course.


    "I haven¡¯t seen a real-life chaebol until today," Finn said, still looking amazed. "Now I realized how unfair the world truly is. How can someone as rich as that be handsome and tall as well? He has everything!"


    Right.


    To be honest, Garam couldn¡¯t me the kids for thinking that way.


    It was true that Song Sihyuk had everything.


    <i>Except for good manners, of course.</i>


    Other than that, the Alpha was practically perfect.


    "There¡¯s something you need to know as well," Garam said, smiling shyly before he started his ¡¯humble bragging.¡¯ "Sihyuk Hyung is also an Alpha, on top of all of that."


    The kids let out a collective gasp.


    <i>They¡¯re shocked because they¡¯re all Betas¡ª they can¡¯t smell pheromones.</i>


    "Your boyfriend is like an apex predator, Hyung," Kwon Jigu said, and then he added worriedly: "That hyung-nim is treating you well, right?"


    "Yes, Jigu-ya. Sihyuk Hyung is good to me, so you really don¡¯t have to worry about anything," Garam assured the kids, and then he pointed at the table full of delicious food, pastries, and different vors of drinks. "See? Hyung is also taking care of you all."


    <i>Now I feel silly for getting jealous earlier.</i>


    He should be happy that Song Sihyuk was treating his dongsaengs well.


    <i>Maybe I just felt a little shocked because I expected Sihyuk Hyung to ignore the kids. After all, he¡¯s usually like that to people he doesn¡¯t like.</i>


    But, now, Garam was enlightened.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is just trying to be nice to people I care about.</i>


    And that was a nice feeling.


    "We can see that you¡¯re happy with him, Garam Hyung," Lee Eunsang said, smiling. "I can¡¯t wait for Hanseo Hyung to hear that you have a boyfriend now."


    Right?


    <i>Hanseo Hyung and I are the closest since we¡¯re the two oldest members of the group. But Hanseo Hyung is in the military at the moment. He rarely uses his phone these days because he was traumatized after the inte tore him apart before.</i>


    "Speaking of Hanseo Hyung, he actually heard about what happened to you, Garam Hyung."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a bit after hearing what Kwon Jigu said. "Really? But Hanseo Hyung didn¡¯t contact me."


    "Ah, he called the phone in our dorm, Hyung," Kwon Jigu exined. "Hanseo Hyung hasn¡¯t gotten himself a new phone yet, so he¡¯s still using the phone in their base. I picked up the call earlier. Apparently, one of his friends in the military informed him of what happened to you. He asked about you, and I said we were just about to visit you."


    "But we assured Hanseo Hyung that you¡¯re fine, Hyung," Lee Eunsang added. "At least, physically. Hyung must still be in shock, right? I would know since I was never the same after my recent kidnapping incident."


    Right.


    That was the reason Lee Eunsang was receiving counselling at the moment.


    <i>Speaking of that...</i>


    "I¡¯m considering going to therapy," Garam confessed to the kids. "My schedule is already cleared anyway. I don¡¯t want to live in fear either."


    "Good thinking, Hyung," Lee Eunsang said proudly. "We¡¯re also here for you."


    Aww.


    <i>When did these kids grow up?</i>


    "Hyung, I heard your attacker has been locked up already," Finn said carefully. "Do we know why that person attacked you?"


    "No, not yet," Garam said while shaking his head. "But I want to talk to her in person soon¡ª I have so many things I want to ask her."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM felt better after being ¡¯sick¡¯ for three days.


    <i>I¡¯m not in pain anymore, but I¡¯m still in the hospital.</i>


    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t remember anything but being in pain during that time.


    He remembered Song Sihyuk taking good care of him, though.


    <i>Hyung even helped me bathe.</i>


    In fact, his husband almost never left the room.


    <i>Hyung turned the mini living room here into his private office.</i>


    Fortunately, the Alpha allowed visitors, so he wouldn¡¯t feel bored.


    In fact, Garam¡¯s group members had just visited him yesterday.


    <i>But now that I¡¯m alone again, I¡¯m starting to get tired of being locked up here.</i>


    His husband was with him.


    But Song Sihyuk would only leave the room if he had to take a call because he didn¡¯t want to disturb Garam¡¯s rest.


    <i>Just like now.</i>


    It had been half an hour since his husband left the room to make a call.


    <i>I¡¯m bored.</i>


    And, so, Garam grabbed his phone to check how his fans were.


    <i>Hyung said my schedules were cancelled and that thepany has already released a statement saying that I wasn¡¯t hurt badly. Even so, I still want to check on my fans...</i>


    He trailed off when he saw that he got another weird message from an unknown number.


    <i>I just changed my number, and I already got a spam message?</i>


    Well, he thought it was just spam.


    Until the text message addressed his full name.


    <i><Lim Garam-nim, please check all the opportunities that you missed because of Song Sihyuk. Please click the link below this time. If you don¡¯t, then good luck living in a bubble forever.></i>


    That message made his heart thump hard and fast against his chest.


    <i>Whoever sent this message definitely knows me and Hyung.</i>


    Against Garam¡¯s better judgment, he ended up clicking the link that the anonymous messenger had attacked to the text.


    And what greeted him was...


    <i>Are these real?</i>


    Garam was shocked when he saw hundreds of screenshots.


    He felt his heart thump fast and hard against his chest while reading them one by one.


    To be honest, it was making him dizzy.


    Most conversations were between CEO Myung Hyesu and brand representatives trying to get Garam to be their endorser...


    ... and his boss turning down the offers.


    The worst part?


    <i>Why does CEO Myung keep saying that it was my decision not to ept the offers when I didn¡¯t even know that these brands reached out to me in the first ce?!</i>


    Garam felt betrayed.


    Of course, he also reminded himself that the screenshots could be fake.


    However, there was a specific screenshot that made him think that everything was real.


    It was the conversation between CEO Myung Hyesu declining Cindy¡¯s offer to feature Garam in her album on "his behalf."


    <i>So, Cindy Sunbae-nim really wanted me to feature in herst album...</i>


    But why would CEO Myung Hyesu do that?


    "You¡¯re up, babe?"


    Garam lifted his head and saw Song Sihyuk enter the room with a paper bag that probably contained food.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t know what to feel at the moment.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t believe a random text that I got from an unknown number, but...</i>


    Garam also remembered the message that his attacker left for him during the fansign event.


    <i><Your husband is sabotaging your career.></i>


    Remembering that gave him the chills.


    <i>After all, Sihyuk Hyung is technically CEO Myung¡¯s boss...</i>


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked, looking confused. "Do you have something to say?"


    Garam clenched his hands tightly before asking: "Hyung, do you hate that I¡¯m an idol?"


    "Well, I¡¯m not really happy that many strangers love you to the point that some of them are obsessed with you already. But I don¡¯t hate your job. I like seeing you happy, after all."


    Oh.


    Now Garam felt conflicted.


    <i>I want to trust Sihyuk Hyung, but now I¡¯m bothered by those screenshots.</i>


    Especially by the sticky note that his attacker had left for him to read.


    "Why are you asking that, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked curiously. "And why do you look upset?"


    Was it obvious?


    To be fair, Garam knew that he should be honest with Song Sihyuk.


    That they needed to talk about the cryptic messages that he had received.


    <i>I know, I should just confront Hyung instead of overthinking.</i>


    However, a small part of him urged him to keep it a secret from his husband.


    And that small part won.


    "I¡¯m just wondering if Hyung is unhappy with what I do since it puts me in danger like this," Garam lied, forcing him to smile. "I made Hyung worry, didn¡¯t I?"


    "Oh. Don¡¯t worry about that, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, gathering Garam in his arms. "I like taking care of you."


    The Alpha¡¯s sweet words didn¡¯t touch Garam¡¯s heart this time, though.


    Even Song Sihyuk¡¯s embrace suddenly felt cold.


    <i>Something isn¡¯t right.</i>


    Garam clenched his hands tight instead of hugging Song Sihyuk back.


    <i>I need to confront CEO Myung first.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 104: DOUBTS

    <h4>Chapter 104: DOUBTS</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, your womb has fully developed."


    Oh.


    Garam unconsciously touched his stomach after hearing what Dr. Seong Kyungmin had said.


    <i>So, I have a womb now.</i>


    It was pretty amazing.


    <i>I¡¯ve truly be an Omega now.</i>


    "Are you alright, Garam-ssi?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin asked worriedly. "It must have been shocking, huh?"


    "I¡¯m alright, Doc," Garam said, forcing himself to smile. "I¡¯ve been prepared for this moment ever since I married Sihyuk Hyung."


    When he was eighteen years old, he gave up his right to his body for afortable life.


    He had been living in an ¡¯easy mode¡¯ all this time because of Song Sihyuk¡¯s support.


    <i>I even reached my dreams with Hanseo Hyung and the kids.</i>


    So, being a Beta for the life that Garam was living at the moment was worth it.


    He didn¡¯t want to regret the choice that he had made back then.


    <i>But why can¡¯t I shake off this nagging feeling in my chest?</i>


    "Garam-ssi, are you still with me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Doc," Garam said, embarrassed that he kept spacing out in front of the doc. "I¡¯m just a bit... distracted."


    "You still look unwell, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said worriedly. "Song Sihyuk probably "urged" you to get discharged when you clearly haven¡¯t recovered yet."


    Pfft.


    Hearing the doctor "joke" made Garam feel better.


    <i>He¡¯s joking, right?</i>


    "Tell me if you want to stay here longer, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said in a low, gentle voice. "Tell me while Song Sihyuk is still outside."


    Yes, Garam didn¡¯te there alone.


    Song Sihyuk was with him until his husband got a call from work.


    "Doc, you make it sound like I¡¯m a wife who wants to run away from his husband."


    Garam meant it as a joke.


    But the doctor didn¡¯tugh.


    <i>Oh, he¡¯s serious.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, it¡¯s true that Song Sihyuk is my friend," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said carefully. "But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll tolerate him if he crosses the line. Not anymore, at least. I failed to help you before, that¡¯s why I want to make it up to you now. So, if I can help you with anything, then please don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me. I won¡¯t take Song Sihyuk¡¯s side just because we¡¯re friends."


    Oh.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    Garam felt relieved after hearing thoseforting words from Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    And that was when the realization hit him.


    <i>I¡¯m starting to get scared of Sihyuk Hyung...</i>


    Because if the screenshots that he had received were true, then that meant his husband had really been sabotaging his career behind his back all this time.


    <i>And Hyung did it while acting like a supportive husband in front of my face.</i>


    Needless to say, Garam felt betrayed.


    <i>I know I shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions yet, but I can¡¯t help it.</i>


    He now had the urge to protect himself from his husband.


    "Doc..."


    "Yes, Garam-ssi?"


    "Can you tell Sihyuk Hyung that my body isn¡¯t well enough yet to be intimate with him?" Garam asked awkwardly. Yes, it was embarrassing to say that to his doctor. But it was something that needed to be said. Fortunately, Seong Kyungmin¡¯s stoic face didn¡¯t change. Hence, he got the courage to continue with his request. "I know that Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯t force himself on me. But Hyung has a way with words. I¡¯m afraid I might get swayed..."


    "Alright," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said without missing a heartbeat. "I¡¯ll strongly advise Song Sihyuk not to get intimate with you for at least a month. Is that long enough, Garam-ssi? I can extend it again once the time is up, so don¡¯t worry."


    Hmm?


    That easily?"


    "Doc, are you not going to ask me why I¡¯m asking this kind of favor from you?"


    "You don¡¯t have to tell me the reason, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while shaking his head. "And, honestly, I have an idea as to why you made that request. You don¡¯t want to get pregnant yet, right?"


    Oh?


    To be honest, Garam made that request because he wasn¡¯t sure if he could be intimate with Song Sihyuk while he was trying to find out the truth.


    But now that Dr. Seong Kyungmin mentioned it...


    <i>That¡¯s right¡ª I can get pregnant now that I have a fully-developed womb.</i>


    And that scared him.


    "Sihyuk Hyung is taking his pills everyday to prevent pregnancy," Garam said. He was sure because it was him who would remind Song Sihyuk to take his pills every single day. "But can you prescribe birth control pills for me, too, Doc? I want to make sure that I won¡¯t get pregnant yet."


    "Alright. I¡¯ll give you birth control pills, but we¡¯ll disguise them as vitamins."


    "Why do we need to hide it?"


    "I don¡¯t think Song Sihyuk would allow you to take birth control pills."


    "Oh..."


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Garam-ssi. To be fair, I wouldn¡¯t rmend birth control pills to newly manifested Omegas. After all, it can have some side-effects," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "But I will make an exception for you. There are birth control pills that are usually described to young Omegas. They are less effective than birth control pills for adults, but that¡¯s better than nothing."


    Garam let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Doc."


    "I¡¯ll tell Song Sihyuk that they are vitamins that you need while recovering," the doctor assured him. "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    "I¡¯m already good, Doc. Thank you so much. I mean it."


    Song Sihyuk smiled at Garam as if the doctor found him pitiful. "Garam-ssi, I¡¯m always here for you. Don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me if you need my help. I may not be as rich or as powerful as Song Sihyuk, but I¡¯m not a total nobody¡ª I can help you."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled and nodded. "You¡¯re a good adult, Doc."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK inspected the bottle that Seong Kyungmin handed to him.


    It contained vitamins that were, apparently, good for newly awakened Omegas.


    <i>It¡¯s from the second biggest pharmaceuticalpany in the country.</i>


    Aka Hanmi Chem¡¯s business rival.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk was familiar with the brand.


    However...


    "Does my wife really need this?" Song Sihyuk asked while reading thebel attached to the bottle. Of course, he had to make sure that the ingredients were safe for Lim Garam to consume. "These are vitamins for young Omegas. Lim Garam is younger than us, but he¡¯s an adult."


    "Lim Garam¡¯s constitution at the moment is no different from a young Omega who has just manifested," Seong Kyungmin exined. "Plus, Lim Garam had just developed a womb. His body is still in a weak state."


    Song Sihyuk immediately lifted his head. "Is my wife still stick?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t say that Lim Garam is sick, but he¡¯s not 100% healthy either. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t be intimate with him yet."


    "Excuse me?"


    "You can¡¯t have sex with Lim Garam for at least a month."


    "What?!¡¯


    "You have to think about the poor kid¡¯s constitution," Seong Kyungmin said sternly. "Lim Garam was a Beta who had turned into an Omega unnaturally. Do you think his body will bepletely fine after that huge transition? Of course not, dumbass."


    Song Sihyuk thought cursing him was unnecessary.


    But he couldn¡¯t focus on the fact that Seong Kyungmin was rude to him because of the ¡¯bomb¡¯ that the doctor had just dropped on him.


    <i>I can¡¯t have sex with Lim Garam for a whole month?</i>


    That would be torture.


    <i>Especially now that my wife¡¯s pheromones have be more delicious.</i>


    "If possible, you should also avoid any kind of sexual act with Lim Garam in the meantime," Seong Kyungmin added quite bluntly. "His body isn¡¯t really in the condition to be intimate with you yet, Song Sihyuk."


    "Why don¡¯t you just shoot me in the head, Seong Kyungmin?"


    "If you can stay abstinent for thest five years, you can do it for a month."


    "I was able to stay abstinent then because I was suffering because of my pheromone level. But it¡¯s different now that my wife whom I¡¯m very attracted to is beside me. How do you expect me to control myself?"


    "Lim Garam has a weak body, Song Sihyuk. If you¡¯re not careful, you can lose him."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Lim Garam is so weak that he can die if you push his body too hard."


    What?


    Die?


    For the first time in Song Sihyuk¡¯s life, he felt real fear.


    Just the thought of losing Lim Garam was enough to make him forget about everything¡ª even his own libido.


    <i>My wife is that weak?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM, who was alone in the backseat of the car while waiting for Song Sihyuk, took that opportunity to make a call.


    Fortunately, CEO Myung Hyesu picked up the call immediately.


    <i>"Garam-ssi, how are you¡ª"</i>


    "We need to talk, ma¡¯am," Garam said coldly, cutting off the CEO. "Since when has Song Sihyuk been sabotaging job opportunities for me behind my back?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 105: WALKING ON THIN ICE

    <h4>Chapter 105: WALKING ON THIN ICE</h4>


    SILENCE.


    Garam was met with silence after he dropped the ¡¯bomb¡¯ on CEO Myung Hyesu.


    Plus, his boss probably realized how serious he was since he called Song Sihyuk by his full name, without honorifics.


    <i>"Garam-ssi, how did you know?"</i>


    Oh.


    Garam felt his heart drop to the floor.


    To be honest, he was just bluffing.


    He just wanted to catch Myung Hyesu off guard, so he acted like he had already secured evidence of Song Sihyuk sabotaging his career behind his back.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the CEO would fall for his trick.


    <i>And now I¡¯ve confirmed that the screenshots I received were real...</i>


    <i>"Garam-ssi, are you still there?"</i>


    "Ma¡¯am, Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t know that I already know about how he¡¯s trying to destroy my career."


    <i>"What? Then how...?"</i>


    "And I¡¯d like to keep it that way in the meantime," Garam said, ignoring his boss¡¯ question. "So, please don¡¯t tell Hyung that I already know what he does behind my back. It¡¯s the least thing you can do for me, ma¡¯am."


    It took a while before Myung Hyesu responded.


    <i>"I understand, Garam-ssi."</i>


    "Let¡¯s talk againter, ma¡¯am¡ª <i>in person</i>," Garam said, looking outside the window where he saw Song Sihyuk already on his way back to the car. "I¡¯ll call you soon."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM watched Song Sihyuk inspect the bottle of his "vitamins."


    Those aren¡¯t vitamins¡ª those are actually the birth control pills that Dr. Seong prescribed to me. We¡¯re passing it off as vitamins because I don¡¯t want Sihyuk Hyung to know I¡¯m taking birth control pills.


    Because he knew that the Alpha wouldn¡¯t like it.


    I didn¡¯t expect Hyung to be this strict, though.


    After dinner, Song Sihyuk tucked Garam in bed when he said he wanted to rest.


    Then when he said he wanted to take his vitamins before going to sleep...


    <i>... here we are now.</i>


    "Hyung, can you give it back to me?" Garamined lightly, doing his best to hide his nervousness. "Why do you keep reading thebel? Is it strange?"


    "These vitamins are manufactured by Yuhan Pharma¡ª Hanmi Chem¡¯s biggest rival in the pharmaceutical world," Song Sihyuk said, still staring at the bottle. To be precise, he was looking at the "vitamins" inside. "You know Appa is an Omega, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Appa used to take these vitamins before. I remember because Abeoji used to ask me to buy this for Appa every time he was busy with work."


    "Why did Abeoji ask you if he could have just sent your subordinates to do that for you?"


    "It¡¯s only natural for Alphas to be extra mindful of what their Omegas consume¡ª especially if it¡¯s medicine. I wouldn¡¯t send a random staff member to buy my partner¡¯s medicine either, so I understand why my Abeoji sent me on those errands before."


    Okay, that made Garam nervous.


    <i>Why is Hyung so sharp?</i>


    "Hyung, I get that it¡¯s natural for you to be overprotective. But it was Dr. Seong who prescribed those vitamins to me. Plus, you bought that personally. So, why are you being paranoid?"


    "I know, right? I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m acting this way either," Song Sihyuk said, tilting his head to one side. "I just can feel that something is off. But I can¡¯t pinpoint what it is."


    Aigooya.


    Garam was starting to get really nervous, but he tried not to show it.


    Hence, he just didn¡¯t react.


    Fortunately, Song Sihyuk got distracted when his phone rang.


    Whew.


    It seemed like the Alpha received an important text message because his eyes were glued to the phone for a few seconds.


    "Appa is asking when we¡¯re moving into their house."


    Ah, right.


    While on their way home earlier, Song Sihyuk mentioned that his Omega father also suggested to him that they should consider moving to the Alpha¡¯s family house in the meantime.


    <i>Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t visited my inws¡¯ house yet.</i>


    The only house he had visited was Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s museum-like mansion.


    "Should I tell Appa that we¡¯reing tomorrow? Or should we just surprise them?"


    "It¡¯s rude toe unannounced, and I¡¯m sure Appa would want to prepare things for our arrival. In fact, it¡¯s already rude that we¡¯reing on such short notice."


    "Don¡¯t sweat it. My parents adore you. They¡¯ll prefer us moving soon rather thanter," Song Sihyuk said. "Let me just reply to Appa quickly."


    "Okay, Hyung. Can I take my vitamins now?"


    Song Sihyuk just nodded, and then he handed the bottle back to Garam. "Just one pill, babe."


    "I know, Hyung."


    While Song Sihyuk was busy with his phone, Garam finally took one pill of his "vitamins."


    <i>I¡¯m acting naturally, right?</i>


    To be fair, even though he knew that Song Sihyuk had betrayed him by trying to sabotage his career despite being his sponsor, he still couldn¡¯t hate him the way he should have.


    <i>Or maybe I just haven¡¯t absorbed everything yet.</i>


    "You look pretty down," Song Sihyuk said worriedly, touching Garam¡¯s forehead with the back of his hand as if checking if he were sick. "Do you feel unwell? Should I call a doctor over?"


    Ah, this is probably why I can¡¯t get mad at Sihyuk Hyung yet.


    Garam¡¯s brain was telling him that he shouldn¡¯t trust Song Sihyuk anymore.


    And that was exactly why he asked for Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s help in secret.


    But his heart...


    <i>I¡¯m wavering every time Hyung is acting sweet to me.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re scaring me when you¡¯re this quiet."


    Ah, look at that face.


    Song Sihyuk was looking at Garam with a genuine concern on his face, as if the Alpha was about to grab him and take him to the hospital.


    <i>Why did you do that to me, Hyung?</i>


    Well, to be honest, he had an idea.


    <i>It¡¯s probably because Hyung hates seeing me interact with fans.</i>


    Garam had always known that Alphas were crazy possessive and obsessive over their partners, especially towards Omegas.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Song Sihyuk would go as far as destroying his career.


    <i>What exactly is Hyung hoping for?</i>


    "Lim Garam, you¡¯re spacing out¡ª let¡¯s go to the hospital. It¡¯s not normal that you¡¯re acting like your mind isn¡¯t here."


    "I¡¯m fine, Hyung," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the arm when the Alpha tried to scoop him up. "I¡¯m just sleepy."


    "Then go ahead and sleep now. You¡¯ve already taken your vitamins."


    "Are you not going to sleep yet, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m gonna work out first," Song Sihyuk said. "Seong Kyungmin strongly advised that we shouldn¡¯t be intimate for an entire month, so I should tire myself out first before sleeping next to you."


    Aigooya.


    But Garam was relieved that he didn¡¯t have to make excuses not to sleep with his husband.


    <i>Dr. Seong, I don¡¯t know how you convinced Sihyuk Hyung to follow your advice, but thank you so much.</i>


    "Wait, Hyung. Is that also the reason why you agreed to move in with your parents in the meantime?"


    "Yeah. It¡¯s going to be easier for me to get distracted if we¡¯re at my parents¡¯ house."


    Aigooya.


    "Plus, I need Appa and Abeoji to take care of you while I¡¯m busy," Song Sihyuk said, gently pushing Garam down on the bed. Then he pulled theforter up to Garam¡¯s neck. "Good night, babe."


    Garam nodded, and then he closed his eyes. "Good night, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHAT?" Song Sihyuk stopped jogging and pressed the earbuds harder against his ear to hear Jung Han clearly. "That bitch will only get fined after attacking my wife?"


    <i>"It¡¯s considered a simple assault because Lim Garam-nim wasn¡¯t injured, sir. Hence, the light punishment. ording to our legal representatives, we can push for a harsher sentence. But the maximum punishment we can get is to have Park Yoona-ssi imprisoned for a few months."</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>That¡¯s too short for a punishment.</i>


    Song Sihyuk pressed the bridge of his nose while still listening to Jung Han¡¯s report.


    <i>"We can¡¯t im that Lim Garam-nim was injured by the heat-inducing chemical because if we do, we have to reveal that Lim Garam-nim is an Omega, sir."</i>


    Ah, dammit.


    It seemed like Park Yoona knew that she wouldn¡¯t be heavily punished for attacking Lim Garam.


    <i>That bitch also refused to tell us anything about her connection to Cho Dongpyo.</i>


    If that woman was already useless, then...


    "I need that bitch locked up," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "If assault isn¡¯t enough for that, then dig deeper and find something that will put her in bigger trouble."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM almost dropped the French toast that Song Sihyuk made for him while watching the morning news on his phone.


    His attacker had made it to the social news segment and not the entertainment one!


    <i>The issue has be bigger than I expected...</i>


    "She¡¯s a drug addict?" Garam whispered in disbelief. "She attacked me because she was high?"


    That was what the news said.


    He quickly checked his social media.


    And that was how he found out that hispany had released a statement saying the same thingst night.


    <i>Oh, CEO Myung emailed me about it.</i>


    He didn¡¯t check because he was still upset with his boss.


    "Babe, you¡¯re not yet done eating? Do you not like your breakfast?"


    Garam lifted his head and found Song Sihyuk, who had just finished his exercise.


    It was amusing to see his husband in a tracksuit.


    He was used to seeing the Alpha and formal, business clothes. But something as casual as a tracksuit also suited him just fine.


    <i>I guess it¡¯s because Hyung is very handsome.</i>


    Wait, that wasn¡¯t the right time to be distracted.


    "Hyung, the news said my attacker is a drug addict," Garam said cautiously. "Is that true?"


    He had to ask now because every time he asked about his attacker, his husband would just give him a vague answer.


    "I suppose," Song Sihyuk said casually. "She won¡¯t get locked up if she were innocent."


    Oh.


    Garam wasn¡¯t convinced, but he had a feeling that he shouldn¡¯t waste his time asking Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Because now I know that Sihyuk Hyung is a liar.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 106: THE BITTER TRUTH

    <h4>Chapter 106: THE BITTER TRUTH</h4>


    "BABE, why are you glued to your phone?"


    Garam heard Song Sihyuk, who was just sitting beside him in the backseat of the car, but he didn¡¯t raise his head.


    <i>I¡¯m busy.</i>


    Hence, he just continued checking the fan ount that was keeping track of his albums¡¯ sales record.


    "Lim Garam."


    Haaah.


    "I¡¯m just checking my album sales, Hyung," Garam said, finally lifting his head to look at Song Sihyuk. "Can¡¯t I use my phone anymore?"


    "I didn¡¯t say that," Song Sihyuk said, raising an eyebrow, "Why are you suddenly snapping at me, Lim Garam? Did I do or say something wrong?"


    Garam had to use all the remaining self-control in his body not to snap.


    To be honest, he thought he could still tolerate Song Sihyuk.


    But after watching the morning news earlier¡ª the news that confirmed that Park Yoona, his attacker, was put in jail not because of assault but because of drug use.


    <i>I can tell that it¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s doing.</i>


    To be fair, Garam was relieved that his attacker was punished.


    But there was a part of him that felt a little guilty.


    <i>Maybe the punishment was a bit too harsh because Sihyuk Hyung meddled.</i>


    "Lim Garam, if you have a problem with me, then say it now."


    <i>You won¡¯t like it if be honest, Hyung. And it¡¯s not yet the right time to reveal what I already know.</i>


    Fortunately, Garam had a real reason why he was upset while glued to his phone.


    "I¡¯m upset and disappointed, Hyung."


    "Why?"


    "I just checked the ount that¡¯s keeping track of my album sales," Garam exined. And, yes, he was speaking the truth this time. "I found out that my mini-album had sold 370k plus copies on the day of its release."


    "Congrattions."


    "Do not congratte me, Hyung. After a whole week, my album sales only reached 450k copies."


    "It¡¯s a huge number, isn¡¯t it?"


    "It is, but I could have done better," Garam insisted. "My fans noticed that my album sales keep declining even though they are actively buying in bulk because they want to give me at least 700k album sales for my solo debut. That¡¯s how they found out that my albums are all sold out in official stores."


    "What¡¯s the problem then?"


    "The problem is that thepany didn¡¯t release enough copies because they weren¡¯t confident that my album sales would exceed 300k copies," Garam said, clenching his hands tightly. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. "And thepany didn¡¯t even inform me that they wouldn¡¯t make enough copies. They assured me that they would release copies base on the demand of my fans. But, clearly, they underestimated me and my fans¡¯ buying power."


    He actually found out that thepany didn¡¯t make enough copies from CEO Myung Hyesu. But he had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t confront the CEO recently, then she wouldn¡¯t have told him the truth.


    "Should I call the board of directors and scold them for you?"


    Haaah.


    If Garam didn¡¯t know better, he would have been touched by Song Sihyuk¡¯s words.


    But not anymore.


    <i>I have a feeling that it¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s order not to make enough copies of my album.</i>


    He asked CEO Myung Hyesu if Song Sihyuk ordered thepany not to make enough copies, but his boss didn¡¯t give him a direct answer.


    But that was already the answer that he was looking for.


    And that broke Garam¡¯s heart.


    <i>I know that Sihyuk Hyung wants me to rely on him forever, but I don¡¯t think I can forgive him if he keeps doing things like this behind my back.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you still did well for your first solo album," Song Sihyuk said, consoling Garam while gently grabbing his face. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll invest in yourpany again and fund your next solo project. So, don¡¯t be too disappointed by the result of your solo debut."


    Haaah.


    Garam could only smile bitterly.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Song Sihyuk could still act like he was a supportive husband after everything he had done.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is really a shameless bastard, huh?</i>


    "Should I buy a 100k copies of your album to increase your album sales?"


    "Hyung, I could have done better had thepany released an appropriate number of copies of my album."


    Had Garam not discovered the bitter truth, he would have believed that his album sales didn¡¯t reach his expected sales, all because he wascking. That his fans didn¡¯t have the buying power to exceed 500k sales because he was the least popr member of the group.


    He would have believed that it was his fault his first solo album didn¡¯t perform well in terms of charts and sales.


    But not anymore.


    "Even without Hyung¡¯s help, I know that I would have done well had thepany beenpetent," Garam said, clenching his jaw tight. He couldn¡¯t confront Song Sihyuk directly, so he only made a sarcastic remark. "Should I start looking for a newpany now?"


    Song Sihyuk now looked visibly ufortable. "All of a sudden?"


    "My contract with thepany is about to end anyway."


    "And where do you n to go if you leave yourpany?"


    "Maybe I¡¯ll go with a bigpany."


    <i>The Big 3 agencies at the moment are agencies that not even Sihyuk Hyung can meddle with easily.</i>


    "Garam-ah, have you received offers from otherpanies? Are you being poached?"


    To be honest, Garam hadn¡¯t received an offer yet from otherpanies.


    But it could also be because Song Sihyuk was blocking opportunities for him again.


    Hence, he decided to bluff.


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯ve received a few love calls from otherpanies."


    "Whichpanies?"


    "I¡¯m not telling."


    "Lim Garam."


    "Why are you concerned about that, Hyung?" Garam said. Of course, he tried to ask as nonchntly as possible. But he wasn¡¯t confident that he appeared as calm as he wanted to be. "You¡¯re no longer a boss in mypany. Plus, even if I leave them, why should you care?"


    "I¡¯m your husband, Lim Garam."


    "Yes, but my work is none of your business. Or do you think you still own my career because of our previous contract?"


    The Alpha remained silent.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung looks pissed now.</i>


    Garam was actually starting to get scared because Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones were starting to smell funky.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop himself from snapping.


    "Hyung, if that¡¯s the case, then should I start paying you back the amount of money you spent on my group¡¯s debut?" Garam asked. Yes, he was aware that Song Sihyuk really spent a lot of money on his group debut. He wouldn¡¯t deny that the Alpha¡¯s financial support helped him seed at the beginning of his career. Hence, he was offering to pay him back. "Don¡¯t let the kids know¡ª I¡¯ll pay their trainee debts on their behalf."


    "Don¡¯t insult me, Lim Garam."


    Oh.


    Garam flinched when Song Sihyuk spoke in a cold voice.


    Yes, the Alpha was a bit intimidating at the moment.


    <i>Funnily enough, I still don¡¯t think Hyung would hurt me physically.</i>


    "I¡¯ll never ept your money, Lim Garam. Do you think I would make you pay for your debut? What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Garam just avoided Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze.


    <i>Okay, I¡¯ve been carried away by my feelings.</i>


    Now that he was ¡¯sober,¡¯ he suddenly felt scared.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯t snap here, will he?</i>


    Jung Han was driving the car, and when Garam nced in his direction earlier, he saw that the bodyguard also looked nervous.


    <i>Note to myself: don¡¯t pick a fight with Siyuk Hyung in a moving vehicle.</i>


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh.


    Garam flinched as a result.


    "I understand you¡¯re frustrated because of the result of your album sales, babe."


    Hmm?


    Garam was surprised when Song Sihyuk used a gentle and patient tone as if he were talking to a child.


    <i>I thought Hyung would be mad because I was being a bitch.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry for being insensitive," Song Sihyuk said apologetically, wrapping an arm around Garam¡¯s waist¡ª pulling him closer to him. And then the Alpha kissed Garam¡¯s forehead. "I¡¯ll be more careful so I won¡¯t worsen your mood, babe."


    Haaah.


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head.


    <i>Why are you being this sweet when you¡¯re stabbing me in the back, Hyung?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WELCOME, DEAR."


    Garam smiled when Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, weed him with a warm hug. "Thank you, Appa."


    He finally arrived at his parents-inw¡¯s mansion.


    And, yes, it also looked like a museum.


    <i>I¡¯m afraid to touch anything from this house.</i>


    "It¡¯s only been a few days, but I think you¡¯ve lost weight, dear," Lee Wonjae said while gently squeezing Garam¡¯s arms and looking at him from head to toe. "You don¡¯t have any work schedule in the next two weeks, right?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam answered politely while nodding. "Dr. Seong advised me to rest in the meantime."


    "Good. That means you don¡¯t need to go on a diet, right?"


    "Yes, Appa."


    "Very well. I¡¯ll feed you starting today," Lee Wonjae said. "Would you like to learn how to y golf from me, dear?"


    Garam beamed, and then he nodded. "I¡¯d love that, Appa."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 107: GOING DOWNHILL

    <h4>Chapter 107: GOING DOWNHILL</h4>


    <i>SO, this is how the rich goes shopping, huh?</i>


    Instead of going to the department store, the department store came to Garam¡¯s parents-inw¡¯s mansion.


    <i>Chaebols are really on a different level...</i>


    He watched in amazement when the mansion¡¯s vast reception room had turned into a luxury department store.


    Half of the space looked like a sports shop, though.


    <i>A very posh sports store, that is.</i>


    After all, golf clubs were very expensive.


    "What do you think, dear?" Lee Wonjae asked when he saw Garam looking at the golf clubs. "Did something catch your attention?"


    "Appa, to be honest, I know nothing about golf. The only sports I¡¯ve yed were basketball and ser," Garam said shyly. "If I¡¯m going to choose a golf club, I¡¯ll probably just choose the prettiest one. The same with the apparel."


    "That¡¯s alright, dear. I¡¯ll help you get the best equipment suited for a beginner like you."


    "Thank you, Appa," Garam said, and then he nced at the staff members waiting on them. Nobody was looking at him, but he still felt a bit conscious. "Appa, what if they recognize me?"


    "Oh, don¡¯t worry about that, dear. All the staff members here have already signed an NDA."


    Whew.


    That was a huge relief.


    "Thank you, Appa."


    "That¡¯s not something you need to apologize for, dear."


    Garam just smiled gratefully at his Omega father-inw.


    "Babe."


    <i>Oh, Hyung is here.</i>


    When Garam turned to Song Sihyuk, he found his husband walking towards him.


    A few staff members of the Alpha were behind him¡ª carrying several huge luggage with them.


    That was actually good news for him.


    "Just buy anything and everything you want," Song Sihyuk said, grabbing Garam by the waist. "I wanted to teach you how to y golf myself, but Abeoji and I have a business trip abroad."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung," Garam said, cing a hand on Song Sihyuk¡¯s chest to put a little distance between them. "I¡¯m sure Appa is the better teacher between the two of you anyway."


    Lee Wonjaeughed while Song Sihyuk just rolled his eyes.


    <i>It¡¯s true, though. Yes, let¡¯s say Sihyuk Hyung can y golf. But my Omega father-inw is a legendary golfer who won gold in the Olympics.</i>


    Plus, Garam wanted to spend quality time with his Omega father-inw.


    <i>I¡¯m just d that Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s job requires him to travel abroad often.</i>


    "Son, I¡¯ll take care of your wife. Like our Garam said, I¡¯m the perfect person to teach him how to y golf," Lee Wonjae said, patting Song Sihyuk on the back. "Just focus on work. I won¡¯t let my son-inw die of boredom while you¡¯re gone."


    "Appa, don¡¯t push my wife to y too much," Song Sihyukined to his Omega father lightly. "Garam is still a little unwell."


    Lee Wonjae just rolled his eyes.


    "Hyung, I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much," Garam said, tip-toeing to give Song Sihyuk a kiss on the cheek to stop the Alpha from nagging. "Have a safe trip."


    "Thank you, babe," Song Sihyuk said, gently grabbing Garam¡¯s chin before nting a kiss on his lips. "I¡¯ll be back in a week."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I GUESS golf can be fun, too.</i>


    First of all, Garam was impressed by the beautiful golf course of the exclusive country club where Lee Wonjae had brought him.


    <i>¡¯Whimsical Rock Golf Club.¡¯</i>


    It was the kind of club with membership offered only to the elite.


    <i>I didn¡¯t have to worry about that because my Omega father-inw owns this club.</i>


    Plus, Song Sihyuk had already paid for Garam¡¯s membership fee in advance.


    <i>Yes, my husband still paid for it.</i>


    When Garam heard that the membership fee was almost 2 billion won, he didn¡¯t bother asking why it was that expensive.


    <i>I know nothing about golf.</i>


    But maybe the fee was that high because of the world-ss facilities there.


    The ultra-modern clubhouse at Whimsical Rock Golf Club looked like an art museum because, yes, the design was made by the architectural firm that built Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s mansion.


    And my parents-inw¡¯s mansion, too.


    Anyway, the massive clubhouse had an expansive foyer, with marble floors and walls, as well as a broad circr staircase that spanned three levels.


    <i>I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m in Korea anymore.</i>


    The clubhouse had long wall of windows. And, from there, the club¡¯s golf course dramatically climbed up and dove down the side of a mountain.


    <i>It¡¯s like a scene from a fantasy movie.</i>


    The view was really beautiful.


    There was a collection of lush green fairways, stone and wooden bridges, deep ravines, rocky streams, giant splotchy bunkers, extensive rock outcroppings, and even waterfalls.


    Overall, the entire ce was stunning.


    The only problem was Garam.


    "I suck at this, Appa," Garam whined lightly. "I feel like the aesthetic of the ce is wasted on me and my skills."


    Lee Wonjaeughed, probably thinking that Garam was just joking.


    He wasn¡¯t, though.


    The course that his Omega father-inw had chosen featured mature trees,kes, waterfalls, natural rock outcroppings, and a visually-impressive design in which every hole was separate.


    Plus, there were dragonflies everywhere.


    <i>It¡¯s magical¡ª so it feels like a waste that I¡¯m not a good golfer.</i>


    Garam was athletic, but he had a poor form when swinging the club that Lee Wonjae had chosen for him.


    <i>The tools you have really don¡¯t make you great.</i>


    He missed a lot of shots, too.


    Fortunately, everyone remained poker-faced when watching him.


    <i>By ¡¯everyone,¡¯ I mean the caddies and the bodyguards that apanied me and Appa.</i>


    "Don¡¯t feel too bad, dear. This is your first time ying golf, so it¡¯s natural that you¡¯re not good at it yet," Lee Wonjae said, gently patting Garam¡¯s back. "You¡¯re doing well, Garam-ah.:


    "You¡¯re just saying that because I¡¯m your son-inw, Appa," Garam said jokingly. Yes, he already feltfortable enough with his Omega father-inw to joke with him. "It¡¯s okay to say that I suck."


    Lee Wonjaeughed softly. "Should we take a break first?"


    "Yes, Appa."


    "Then let¡¯s have tea."


    Aside from the massive and fancy clubhouse, the club also had three tea houses they could choose from.


    Garam rode the golf cart with Lee Wonjae.


    They chose the tea house simply called ¡¯<i>Lukewarm.¡¯</i> It was a formal wood and ss house at the Peak course that overlooked the property. He could already tell that the view there would be magnificent.


    When they got to the tea house, his Omega father-inw chose the table with the best view.


    Then Lee Wonjae ordered tea and variety of pastries for the two of them.


    Of course, their caddies and staff members were sat at separate tables.


    <i>But my Omega father-inw ordered food and drinks for them, too.</i>


    "Dear, is it okay if I leave you here for a moment?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly after checking his phone. "A VIP client is making a scene in the clubhouse. I don¡¯t want to bring you there because I don¡¯t want you to meet such a vile Alpha."


    Garam chuckled, and then he nodded. "It¡¯s fine, Appa. I¡¯m not a kid. I¡¯ll wait for you here."


    "Don¡¯t talk to strangers."


    Pfft.


    <i>Appa is really treating me like a kid.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Appa," Garam assured his Omega father-inw, and then he gently pointed at Shin Geon who was seated at the nearest table with the other bodyguards. "I¡¯ll let Geon Hyung deal with it if someone bothers me here."


    "Yes, do that. Don¡¯t hesitate to cause a ruckus if you have to¡ª I¡¯ll clean up after your mess," Lee Wonjae said teasingly. "I¡¯ll be back quickly, dear."


    "Yes, Appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT HADN¡¯T even been five minutes when someone upied the seat that Lee Wonjae had vacated.


    At first, Garam wondered why no one from his security team stopped the ¡¯intruder.¡¯


    But when he lifted his head, he realized why nobody was able to move.


    "Uncle Sangwook..."


    It was President Song Sangwook, Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s oldest son, and Song Sihyuk¡¯s oldest uncle.


    <i>He¡¯s Sua Noona and Jung Sehun¡¯s father...</i>


    Garam also noticed that his bodyguards were being blocked by President Song Sangwook¡¯s bodyguards.


    Oh, no.


    When he saw Shin Geon about to punch the bodyguard who was blocking his way, he immediately shook his head.


    "I¡¯m fine, everyone," Garam said calmly. "Uncle Sangwook and I will just talk for a moment."


    Only then did Shin Geon and the other bodyguards retreated.


    <i>Whew.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ssi. I¡¯ll be quick," President Song Sangwook said indifferently. "Do you want to know the mastermind behind your attack?"


    "I don¡¯t think I want to know when the assant is already in prison, Uncle."


    "I¡¯m starting to pity you, my dear nephew-inw."


    Garam frowned, although he did his best to maintain a poker-face.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t feel nice to be pitied on by an irresponsible father like this uncle...</i>


    "Lim Garam, don¡¯t trust your husband too much."


    Garam flinched, and this time, he knew he couldn¡¯t hide his emotions any longer.


    "Song Sihyuk is my nephew and the so-called future of SG Group, but we all know how terrible of a person he is," Song Sangwook said, sliding a business card on the table. "Call this number if you want to find out the mastermind behind your attack, Lim Garam."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM ran to the bathroom as soon as Song Sangwook left.


    His uncle-inw was kidding when he said he¡¯d be quick.


    <i>Uncle Sangwook just gave me the business card and left immediately.</i>


    If Garam was still the same clueless Garam trusting Song Sihyuk blindly, he would have ignored the business card.


    But his eyes were opened now.


    Hence, he decided to call the number on the business card.


    <i>It¡¯s a business card, but only a phone number is written here.</i>


    And that number was familiar.


    When he checked if his hunch was correct, he let out a gasp.


    <i>It¡¯s the same number as the one that sent me those screenshots!</i>


    Garam tried to call that number before, but the number couldn¡¯t be reached.


    But, right now, the other line was ringing.


    His heart thumped loud and fast against his chest.


    Until, finally...


    <i>"Hello. This is Cho Dongpyo speaking."</i>


    Garam gasped out loud when he recognized the name. "Cho Dongpyo?"


    As in Song Sihyuk¡¯s ex-lover?


    <i>"I¡¯ve been waiting for your call, Lim Garam-ssi."</i>


    Oh.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 108: LONG-OVERDUE CONFRONTATION

    <h4>Chapter 108: LONG-OVERDUE CONFRONTATION</h4>


    GARAM took a deep breath after hearing that Cho Dongpyo had been waiting for his call.


    The fact that his phone number matches the number of the person who sent him the screenshots only meant one thing.


    <i>He wants to sabotage my marriage with Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Cho Dongpyo-ssi, were you hoping I¡¯d divorce Sihyuk Hyung when you sent those screenshots to me?" Garam asked in an eerily calm manner. But just because he wasn¡¯t yelling didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t pissed. "You even worked with Uncle Sangwook?"


    <i>"Oh, I didn¡¯t really work with President Song Sangwook."</i>


    "Don¡¯t lie. Uncle Sangwook gave your number to me."


    <i>"I didn¡¯t work with him from the start. Let¡¯s just say that we found out that we both wanted to mess with Song Sihyuk."</i>


    "What?"


    <i>"President Song Sangwook was gathering evidence that Song Sihyuk was sabotaging your career behind your back. When he heard that you were attacked at your fansign event, he wondered if someone else had a grudge against Song Sihyuk."</i>


    "Why would Uncle Sangwook reach that conclusion when I was the one who was attacked?"


    <i>"Well, you are Song Sihyuk¡¯s weakness. It¡¯s hard to attack a very strong Alpha like him. In short, you¡¯re easier to target."</i>


    Tsk.


    <i>"Plus, President Song Sangwook did his research. He investigated the person who attacked you and found out that Park Yoona was rted to me. That was how he confirmed that the attack was aiming at Song Sihyuk and not you."</i>


    "My attacker was rted to you? Sihyuk Hyung didn¡¯t mention that to me..."


    <i>"When did Song Sihyuk discuss important stuff with you?"</i>


    Ouch.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Cho Dongpyo was right.


    Song Sihyuk would always give him vague answers.


    And he let the Alpha do that because he thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    <i>Now I regret taking things lightly.</i>


    "I can see why Uncle Sangwook would want to mess with Sihyuk Hyung. It¡¯s probably because of what happened to his illegitimate son."


    To be fair, Garam could also see why Song Sangwook would want to hurt him.


    After all, it was him who told Song Sihyuk to make it so Jung Sehun wouldn¡¯t have afortable life in New York.


    If he remembered correctly, Jung Sehun¡¯s financial support was cut.


    So, Song Sangwook probably wanted to have his revenge against Garam and Song Sihyuk.


    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t regret punishing Jung Sehun because of what that bastard did to Lee Eunsang.


    That was that.


    Cho Dongpyo, on the other hand...


    "Do you want Sihyuk Hyung back?" Garam asked bitterly. "You¡¯re doing all of this for a man?"


    <i>"Lim Garam-ssi, do you want to meet in person?"</i>


    "Yes. Come out and meet me, Cho Dongpyo-ssi."


    <i>"Oh. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d agree so easily."</i>


    "You probably know that Sihyuk Hyung isn¡¯t here right now. Otherwise, you and Uncle Sangwook wouldn¡¯t dare approach me."


    <i>"That¡¯s true."</i>


    "Since you¡¯re already keeping an eye on me, I¡¯m sure you know where I am," Garam said sternly. "I¡¯ll be waiting for you here, Cho Dongpyo-ssi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DEAR, is everything okay?"


    Garam was surprised when Lee Wonjae suddenly grabbed him by the shoulders as soon as he came out of the bathroom.


    The thing was surprised him was the fact that his Omega father-inw looked so worried.


    "I heard Sangwook Hyung-nim approached you earlier."


    Oh.


    <i>The bodyguards already reported what happened to Appa, huh?</i>


    "Sangwook Hyung-nim is ming you and Sihyuk for what happened to his illegitimate son, and he¡¯s been bothering my son because of that," Lee Wonjae exined, still worried. "Did Sangwook Hyung-nim threaten you? Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me, Garam-ah,"


    Aww.


    <i>I really lucked out with my inws.</i>


    "Appa, can you help me?"


    "Of course, dear. Tell me. What can I do for you?"


    "Appa knows Cho Dongpyo-ssi, right?"


    Lee Wonjae flinched. "Ah, yes. I know him."


    "He¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung-nim¡¯s ex, isn¡¯t he?"


    "Did Cho Dongpyo reach out to you, dear?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "Garam-ah, my son¡¯s rtionship with Cho Dongpyo ended a long time ago. Moreover, the two of them ended in a bad term. If Cho Dongpyo said something to you, please confirm it with my son first."


    That was only natural for his Omega father-inw to react that way.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is still his son, after all.</i>


    "I invited Cho Dongpyo-ssi here, Appa. Is that alright?"


    "Cho Dongpyo is a VIP member of this club, so he¡¯s allowed here anytime," Lee Wonjae said. This time, his Omega father-inw looked very worried. "What¡¯s happening, dear?"


    "I¡¯ll tell youter, Appa. For now, I need your help," Garam said, holding his Omega father-inw¡¯s hands. "Appa, please make it so the people around us won¡¯t report to Sihyuk Hyung that I¡¯m meeting Cho Dongpyo-ssi here."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WOW.


    Garam had always known that Cho Dongpyo was pretty.


    <i>But I didn¡¯t expect him to be this beautiful...</i>


    If ¡¯androgynous¡¯ was a person, then it would be Cho Dongpyo.


    So, even if this Omega had made Garam wait for almost an hour, it suddenly didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    The aesthetic of the beautiful tea house had been elevated because of Cho Dongpyo¡¯s face.


    "I¡¯m sorry for making you wait, Garam-ssi," Cho Dongpyo said in a soft and sweet-sounding voice that suited his pretty face. "It wasn¡¯t easy shaking off the people tailing me."


    Oh.


    Garam almost fell into a trance because of Cho Dongpyo¡¯s pretty face and sweet voice.


    But what the beautiful Omega said disturbed him a little.


    <i>"You were being tailed?"</i>


    By stalkers?


    "Well, Song Sihyuk is making sure that I wouldn¡¯t be able to approach you."


    Oh.


    "Luckily, your father-inw helped me enter the golf club in secret."


    Right.


    Lee Wonjae also made it so the entire floor would be empty except for Garam and Cho Donpyo.


    In short, it was now a private room.


    But Appa and the others are just on the floor below here, so I can just scream if Cho Dongpyo does something strange.


    And the floor wasn¡¯tpletely empty.


    Shin Geon was standing guard in the exit, after all.


    <i>I feel safer, thanks to Geon Hyung¡¯s presence.</i>


    And to the fact that Cho Dongpyo went there alone, too.


    "Garam-ssi, you have questions for me, don¡¯t you?"


    "How is Park Yoona rted to you?"


    "Park Yoona is the Team Leader working in Hanmi Chem. We¡¯re also close friends. But she betrayed me by embezzling the research funds right under my nose," Cho Dongpyo said calmly. "I told her I wouldn¡¯t sue her if she followed my n."


    "The n of attacking me?"


    "I just wanted to send you a message in a grand way."


    <i>Crazy bastard.</i>


    "You know that Sihyuk Hyung would have easily connected you to Park Yoona, right? After all, you didn¡¯t hide the fact that she used to work for you."


    "That¡¯s right. I want Song Sihyuk toe to me and confront me. But instead of doing that, he just nted some drugs in Park Yoona so she would be locked up. After all, if the case was just assault, then there was no way Park Yoona would be imprisoned."


    Garam flinched, clenching his hands tight when he felt his body trembling in fear. "Did Sihyuk Hyung really nt drugs in Park Yoona so she would be imprisoned for drug abuse?"


    "Correct. Our country is strict when ites to drugs, after all."


    Ah.


    Dammit.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung can really be scary...</i>


    "Garam-ssi, you¡¯ve seen the screenshots I¡¯ve sent you, right?"


    "Where did you get them?"


    "It¡¯s easy to hack people¡¯s phones and retrieve their text message history if you know the right people," Cho Donpyo answered vaguely, smiling apologetically at Garam. "I can¡¯t tell you exactly how I got those screenshots, but I can help you verify whether they¡¯re real or not."


    To be honest, Garam already had a feeling that the screenshots were much real.


    <i>Cindy Sunbae-nim said I rejected his coboration offer, and it turned out to be true ording to the screenshots I¡¯ve seen. So, there¡¯s a high chance that most of the screenshots Cho Dongpyo-ssi has sent were real.</i>


    "Cho Dongpyo-ssi, let me ask you the question I asked earlier: are you doing this just because you want Sihyuk Hyung back?"


    "I¡¯m just helping you end a toxic rtionship because I feel bad for you, Garam-ssi."


    "Bullshit."


    Cho Dongpyoughed softly as if he were amused. "I want you to leave Song Sihyuk because only then would he return to his old ways. You already know that your husband is a piece of shit who does whatever he wants, right?"


    Garam flinched.


    To be fair, he knew that Song Sihyuk was a bad person. But not that bad. Having said that, he had no desire to defend his husband at the moment.


    "Song Sihyuk used to be a fun person who enjoyed doing experiments with me and my sisters," Cho Donpyo said, letting out a sigh as if he were frustrated. "But he became a boring person ever since he fell for you, Garam-ssi. That¡¯s why I want you to see the real Song Sihyuk¡ª I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him."


    Garam clenched his hands tight. "So, you just want me to dump Sihyuk Hyung?"


    "Are you going to stay with the man who¡¯s secretly sabotaging your career behind your back?"


    "If I leave Sihyuk Hyung, it wouldn¡¯t be because of you."


    "I don¡¯t care if you leave him or not because of me," Cho Dongpyo said, his smile and voice suddenly turning cold. "Just hurry up and get out of his life, Lim Garam."


    Hah.


    "You¡¯re going down with Sihyuk Hyung, Cho Dongpyo," Garam said, his voice just as cold as his freezing heart now. "I¡¯ll make sure Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯te crawling back to you even after I leave him."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 109: AN EYE FOR AN EYE

    <h4>Chapter 109: AN EYE FOR AN EYE</h4>


    "YOU¡¯LL MAKE sure that Song Sihyuk won¡¯te crawling back to me? What are you going to do? Tell him everything that we¡¯ve talked about?"


    Garam remained calm even though it was obvious that Cho Dongpyo was mocking him. "Do you think I wouldn¡¯t?"


    "To be honest, I don¡¯t care whether you tell Song Sihyuk or not. I already know that he suspects me anyway," Cho Dongpyo said nonchntly. "Plus, what¡¯s the point of snitching on Song Sihyuk if you¡¯re going to leave him anyway?"


    "Well, Sihyuk Hyung is the type of person who mes other people instead of taking ountability. I want Sihyuk Hyung tosh out at you and Uncle Sangwook."


    "We¡¯re not your enemies here, Garam-ssi. We practically helped you see your husband¡¯s true color."


    "You didn¡¯t do it out of pity¡ª you just want to hurt Sihyuk Hyung at my expense. And that¡¯s the part I hate."


    "It¡¯s your fault for marrying Song Sihyuk even though you knew he was a bad person."


    Garam just smiled bitterly, and then he picked up his phone.


    He was done recording the conversation anyway.


    Yes¡ª he recorded everything.


    "I hope you can say that in Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s face because I just sent him the recording of our conversation."


    That was a bluff.


    It was true that Garam had recorded their conversation, but he hadn¡¯t sent it to Song Sihyuk yet.


    After all, I don¡¯t want Sihyuk Hyung to hurry back home.


    <i>His lie seemed to have worked, though.</i>


    After all, Cho Dongpyo looked shaken.


    "Excuse me?"


    "I recorded our conversation," Garam said, lifting his head to look at Cho Dongpyo¡¯s shocked face. "I also recorded our phone conversation earlier. I just hope Uncle Sangwook is prepared to face Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s wrath."


    "You look like a pushover, but you¡¯re pretty crazy, huh?"


    "Do you think a sane person would have married someone like Sihyuk Hyung?"


    Cho Dongpyo wasn¡¯t able to say anything against that.


    "Sihyuk Hyung told me that you wanted his pheromones."


    Cho Dongpyo flinched, obviously shocked by what Garam said. "Song Sihyuk told you that?"


    "Yes, Hyung did. He loves me more than you expect, Cho Dongpyo-ssi."


    This time, the beautiful Omega wasn¡¯t able to say anything.


    "You said you wanted me to dump Sihyuk Hyung so Sihyuk Hyung would return to his bad habits of making experiments with you, right?" Garam said, smirking. "Well, I¡¯ll make sure Sihyuk Hyung would hate you to the point that he would rather kill you than join your experiments again."


    Cho Dongpyo knitted his eyebrows. "What do you mean¡ª"


    Garam grabbed the ss on the table and smashed it on the floor.


    Of course, Cho Dongpyo was startled.


    But he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Garam grabbed a broken shard and used it to cut his cheek.


    He made sure that the cut wouldn¡¯t be deep, but it still stung.


    <i>It hurts...</i>


    "Lim Garam, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!"


    Cho Dongpyo tried to grab Garam as if to snatch the broken shard from him, but he wasn¡¯t able to do it because Shin Geon had already grabbed Cho Donpyo and twisted the beautiful Omega¡¯s hands behind his back.


    "Unhand me, you bastard!"


    Garam dropped the broken shard when he heard heavy footstepsing their way.


    Of course, everything was going ording to n.


    He asked his Lee Wonjae earlier to turn off all the CCTV on that floor.


    <i>And I also asked Geon Hyung not to stop me from what I¡¯m nning to do.</i>


    This was the result.


    "Garam-ah!"


    Admittedly, Garam felt bad when he saw how worried Lee Wonjae looked when he saw his bleeding face.


    <i>I didn¡¯t tell my Omega father-inw about my n to hurt myself.</i>


    "Appa..."


    Lee Wonjae¡¯s face turned pale while looking at his injury, and then he red at Cho Dongpyo.


    Naturally, Garam¡¯s Omega father-inw would think that it was Cho Dongpyo who did that to him.


    <i>I have no intention of correcting Appa.</i>


    "How dare you do this to my son-inw, Cho Dongpyo?" Lee Wonjae asked coldly. "Do you think your family could protect you forever."


    "I didn¡¯t hurt Lim Garam, sir," Cho Dongpyo said sternly. "Your crazy son-inw did that to himself."


    Lee Wonjae just looked at Cho Dongpyo as if Cho Dongpyo had gone crazy.


    Garam felt even more guilty knowing that his Omega father-inw hadplete faith in him.


    <i>I¡¯m both grateful and guilty.</i>


    "Sir, please escort Lim Garam-nim to the infirmary first," Shin Geon said calmly as if to change the subject. "Lim Garam-nim¡¯s cut looks pretty deep."


    Whew.


    Garam was d when Shin Geon changed the topic for him.


    <i>Thank you, Geon Hyung.</i>


    "You¡¯re right, Shin Geon," Lee Wonjae said, looking at Shin Geon this time as if he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Cho Dongpyo anymore. "Escort Cho Dongpyo out of the club, Shin Geon. I¡¯ll deal with that er."


    Shin Geon bowed his head politely. "Yes, sir."


    Lee Wonjae then turned around and wrapped his arm around Garam¡¯s shoulders. "Let¡¯s go to the infirmary first, dear."


    Garam nodded, and then he shot Cho Dongpyo a cold look. "See youter, Cho Dongpyo-ssi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS an expensive club, so naturally, the infirmary looked like a small hospital.


    There was a small yetpetent team of medical staff members there.


    Hence, Garam¡¯s cut on the cheek was cleaned and treated immediately by a doctor.


    "Dr. Jang said the cut won¡¯t leave a permanent scar since it isn¡¯t deep," Lee Wonjae said when the doctor left them in the infirmary¡¯s private lounge. His Omega father-inw looked as relieved as Garam by the good news. "Your face is your livelihood, so I¡¯m d that the cut won¡¯t leave a permanent scar."


    "I¡¯m d, too, Appa," Garam said. Yes, he must have gone crazy to cut his face when he was an idol. Hence, he was d that his reckless decision wouldn¡¯t leave him a permanent damage. "Thank you."


    Lee Wonjae fell silent for a moment before he asked, "Dear, I¡¯m not doubting you. But may I know what happened? Did Cho Donpyo really cut yourself? Don¡¯t get me wrong. I know that Cho Dongpyo is capable of doing something that horrible. Even so, he looked pretty sincere when he denied that he hurt you."


    Oh.


    Lee Wonjae was trying to be fair this time.


    Garam didn¡¯t feel bad, though.


    <i>Because I know my father-inw will understand me.</i>


    "I did this to myself, Appa."


    Lee Wonjae let out a soft gasp. "But why would you do that, dear?"


    "I want Sihyuk Hyung to hate Cho Dongpyo, so please don¡¯t tell Sihyuk Hyung the truth, Appa. Please let him think that Cho Dongpyo did this to me."


    "Dear, may I know what¡¯s happening?"


    That was the thing that Garam hadn¡¯t decided on yet.


    <i>I¡¯m not sure if I want Appa to know the truth.</i>


    After all, even though Lee Wonjae was kind to Garam, Lee Wonjae was still Song Sihyuk¡¯s son.


    <i>I won¡¯t be surprised or hurt if Appa chooses to side with Sihyuk Hyung this time.</i>


    But, a huge part of Garam wanted to confide in Lee Wonjae.


    <i>Whether I want to admit it or not, I¡¯m already attached to my Omega father-inw.</i>


    "Dear, are you hesitating to confide in me because you think I¡¯ll take my son¡¯s side without listening to you properly?"


    Garam could only flinch because he couldn¡¯t admit it tantly.


    "I understand what you¡¯re worried about, but please trust me: I won¡¯t take Sihyuk¡¯s side just because he¡¯s my son," Lee Wonjae said, holding Garam¡¯s hands gently. "Sihyuk is my son, but I know that he could be such a bastard sometimes. I tried to raise him as decently as possible, but he has been too sheltered. His Alpha father and grandfather would always protect him, after all. I¡¯m not happy with it, but I can¡¯t do anything either."


    Aw.


    Garam could tell that Lee Wonjae¡¯s position in the family hadn¡¯t been easy.


    "It¡¯s partly my fault Sihyuk grew up the way he did, so allow me to apologize if my son had done something that hurt you."


    "Please don¡¯t apologize on Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s behalf, Apa."


    "So, my stupid son really did something bad."


    "Appa, Sihyuk Hyung crossed the line this time."


    Garam didn¡¯t expect that it would be this easy for him to trust Lee Wonjae.


    But he couldn¡¯t help it.


    His Omega father-inw made him feel safe.


    <i>I want to trust Appa.</i>


    "What did my son do, dear?" Lee Wonjae asked carefully, gently squeezing Garam¡¯s hands. "Don¡¯t be afraid to tell me everything¡ª I will listen."


    Garam already broke into tears, telling the story between sobs. "Appa, Sihyuk Hyung is sabotaging my career behind my back¡ª he doesn¡¯t want me to seed further because he wanted me to depend on him forever."


    Lee Wonjae looked horrified by what Garam said.


    Honestly, he thought his Omega father-inw found it hard to believe him.


    However, something else came out of Lee Wonjae¡¯s mouth then.


    "I can¡¯t believe my son will do the same thing his father did to me before," Lee Wonjae said through gritted teeth. "My husband also aimed for my downfall to "convince" me to marry me while I was at my lowest, and I was forced to stay with him because I couldn¡¯t leave my son."


    Okay, hearing that made Garam¡¯s tears stop falling.


    Did he hear it right?


    Song Seokju, his Alpha father-inw, did the same thing (almost) to Lee Wonjae?


    <i>So, both Sihyuk Hyung and Abeoji are scumbags?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 110: AN ALPHA’S WRATH

    <h4>Chapter 110: AN ALPHA¡¯S WRATH</h4>


    "ABEOJI, have you heard from Appa?"


    Song Sihyuk, a grown man, wouldn¡¯t have dropped by his Alpha father¡¯s hotel suite had he not needed to ask about it.


    At almost 3AM, at that.


    <i>It¡¯s afternoon in Korea, though.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk could have just called.


    But his Alpha father would often ignore calls because he didn¡¯t like talking on the phone.


    <i>You have to text Abeoji first if you want him to pick up your call.</i>


    So, going straight to his Alpha father¡¯s hotel suite was faster than waiting for him to pick up his phone.


    <i>I knew Abeoji would be awake anyway at this hour because of jetg.</i>


    "I talked to your appa one hour ago," his Alpha father said. "He¡¯s already in the golf club with Lim Garam. Why?"


    "That¡¯s also thest message I got from my wife," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "Lim Garam wasn¡¯t picking up my phone either."


    "Son, why would your wife pick up your call if he was busy ying golf with your appa?"


    "But his bodyguard wasn¡¯t picking up my call either."


    "He must be busy carrying your wife¡¯s stuff. The golf club has several courses. So, they might be wandering around."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk knew that his Alpha father was right.


    But he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was wrong.


    <i>And my gut feeling is almost never wrong.</i>


    "Can I just go home, Abeoji?"


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Song Sihyuk," his Alpha father said, scoffing. "You¡¯ve been promoted as SG Tel¡¯s CEO after we sessfullyunched the 5Gwork in 13 cities throughout Korea. SG Tel started the world¡¯s first 5Gmercial service, so all eyes are on us at the moment."


    Yeah, SG Tel achieved such a huge milestone recently.


    <i>All three South Korean mobile carriers¡ª with SG Tel in the lead¡ª are now offering 5G service to consumers and businesses. Plus, Ilsung Electronics alsounched their new 5G-enabled smartphones.</i>


    In short, their business was doing great.


    <i>And the world is paying attention to South Korea at the moment.</i>


    That was exactly why Song Sihyuk and his Alpha father, along with other executives from SG Group and SG Tel, were in the Silicon Valley at the moment.


    SG Tel was holding a tech summit there.


    <i>We hosted a gathering with techpanies here in Silicon Valley to take a lead role in nurturing more tech startups.</i>


    "Son, you¡¯ll be SG Group¡¯s Vice Chairman next year," his Alpha reminded him. "You¡¯ll be the youngest person to reach that position in thepany. You realize that you¡¯ve bypassed your aunt and uncles, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t make your grandfather regret his decision."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk still wanted to argue, but he stopped when he finally got a text message from Shin Geon.


    <i><"Sir, apologize for thete response. We had to bring Lim Garam-nim to the infirmary because he suffered a light injury. Lim Garam-nim lost his footing and got a sprained ankle as a result. But the doctor assured that Lim Garam-nim is fine."></i>


    "Tsk. How can someone who dances around like he has no bones be clumsy at golf?"


    "What¡¯s wrong, son?"


    "Shin Geon finally got back to me. He said Lim Garam lost his footing while ying golf."


    "Ah. It¡¯s amon injury for beginners. How is my son-inw?"


    "He suffered a sprained ankle, but Shin Geon said my wife is fine," Song Sihyuk said, and then he clicked his tongue. "I¡¯m just annoyed that Lim Garam didn¡¯t tell me."


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious that my son-inw didn¡¯t tell you because he knew he¡¯d overreact?" His Alpha father sighed while shaking his head. "Son, it¡¯s just a sprained ankle. Don¡¯t worry too much."


    "I¡¯ll go back to my suite now, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said, ignoring what his Alpha father just said. "See you at the conferenceter."


    After leaving his Alpha father¡¯s suite, he immediately called Lim Garam.


    Fortunately, this time, his wife finally answered.


    "Is everything alright, babe?"


    <i>"Hyung, I just got a sprained ankle. You probably heard already, right?"</i>


    "You should have called me right away."


    <i>"Hyung, I¡¯m not going to die from a sprained ankle. Plus, even if I called you, what could you have done? You¡¯re in the U.S."</i>


    Tsk.


    "Even so, I don¡¯t like it when you hide your injuries from me."


    <i>"Alright. I¡¯m sorry."</i>


    "Don¡¯t do it again, okay?"


    <i>"Yes, Hyung. But why are you still up? Isn¡¯t it, like, 3AM there or something?"</i>


    "Because you weren¡¯t picking up my call."


    <i>"Aigooya. Go to sleep, Hyung. Appa and I are still on a ¡¯date.¡¯"</i>


    "Don¡¯t y golf for now."


    <i>"We¡¯re just having tea. Don¡¯t worry too much."</i>


    "Alright. I¡¯ll call againter. Pick it up, okay?"


    <i>"Yes, Hyung. Good night."</i>


    "Yeah. Let¡¯s video callter. Take care."


    After the call ended, the nagging feeling in Song Sihyuk still didn¡¯t disappear.


    Something was wrong.


    <i>Is my wife hiding something from me?</i>


    He didn¡¯t want to resort to spying, but...


    <i>Yeah, let¡¯s do it.</i>


    Song Sihyuk called the ¡¯spy¡¯ that he nted in his Appa¡¯s security team.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GEON HYUNG, I¡¯m sorry for making you lie to Sihyuk Hyung," Garam said, his heart heavy because he had to drag Shin Geon into his problem with his Alpha husband. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you."


    "It¡¯s alright, Lim Garam-nim," Shin Geon said calmly. "It¡¯s my choice to take your side. I¡¯ll ept the consequences and not me you for it, sir."


    "You won¡¯t be punished, I swear."


    "Sir, you don¡¯t have to protect me."


    "But I want to," Garam said, gently patting Shin Geon¡¯s shoulder. "I¡¯ll protect you and Junho Hyung."


    Shin Geon just gave him a small smile.


    <i>It¡¯s already a huge feat since Geon Hyung rarely smiles.</i>


    "Garam-ah, let¡¯s go."


    Lee Wonjae returned to the infirmary after taking care of some stuff as the club president.


    Now they were ready to go home.


    <i>We still have a lot of things to talk about.</i>


    Garam got up from his seat...


    ... and then he suddenly stumbled.


    "Garam-ah."


    "Sir."


    Both Lee Wonjae and Shin Geon grabbed Garam by his arms.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t fall to the floor.


    "I¡¯m okay," Garam assured the two because it was obvious that he made them worry. "I just suddenly feel dizzy..."


    He trailed off when he noticed how his Omega father-inw and his bodyguard were looking at him.


    <i>They¡¯re half-worried and half-confused?</i>


    And Shin Geon looked a bit ufortable.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir," Shin Geon said, slightly flustered, before dropping Garam¡¯s arm. "Your scent..."


    "My scent?"


    "Dear, I think you¡¯ll get your first natural heat soon."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a bit. "My heat cycle ising?"


    ¡¯Natural¡¯ heat cycle, to be precise.


    <i>The first one was induced by an illegal chemical, after all.</i>


    To be honest, Garam still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    <i>But Appa is an Omega, so he would know.</i>


    "Let¡¯s head to the hospital first, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae said, holding Garam¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s get you some heat suppressants."


    Garam nodded, suddenly worried about his condition.


    <i>I thought birth control pills stop suppressants...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YES, your pheromone level suggests you¡¯re about to get your heat cycle, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam suddenly felt nervous after Dr. Seong Kyungmin confirmed that he was about to go into heat.


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t alone.


    "Kyungmin-ah, will my son-inw be alright?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "Garam just had a forced heat recently."


    "Garam-ssi will be fine, Uncle Wonjae," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "But since this is technically Garam-ssi¡¯s second heat cycle already, heat suppressants may not be enough. This time, I rmend spending his heat with Song Sihyuk."


    Oh.


    The suggestion made Garam flinch.


    <i>Do I want to sleep with Sihyuk Hyung after everything I¡¯ve found out?</i>


    "Is there something wrong, Garam-ssi?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin asked worriedly. "Please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me what you¡¯re feeling at the moment."


    "Doc, I don¡¯t want to spend my heat with Sihyuk Hyung..."


    "Alright. We¡¯ll find an alternative, then. Song Sihyuk won¡¯t be back anytime soon anyway."


    Garam blinked, surprised by Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s reaction once again. "Are you not going to ask why, Doc?"


    Seong Kyungmin gave Garam a small smile. "Like I¡¯ve said before, you don¡¯t have to exin everything to me, Garam-ssi."


    Oh, right.


    <i>Dr. Seong did say something like that.</i>


    "I assume you want to keep this a secret from Song Sihyuk?"


    "Yes, Doc," Garam said nervously. "Can you keep this a secret from Hyung?"


    "Of course," Dr. Seong Kyungmin assured Garam. "Plus, doctor-patient confidentiality exists."


    Whew.


    <i>I¡¯m relieved.</i>


    "We can trust Kyungmin, dear," Lee Wonjae said. "Out of all my son¡¯s friends, he¡¯s the only one I really like."


    Garam nodded in agreement. "I can see why you like Dr. Seong, Appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK almost threw the phone in his hand while checking the pictures that were sent to him.


    First, it was a picture of his Uncle Song Sangwook handing a business card to Lim Garam.


    Second, it was a picture of Cho Dongpyo talking to Lim Garam in the same ce.


    And, finally...


    <i>That bastard Cho Dongpyo cut my wife¡¯s face?</i>


    Unforgivable.


    Seeing the picture of Lim Garam¡¯s face with a bleeding cut on his face was enough to make Song Sihyuk livid.


    <i>Those people have a death wish, huh?</i>


    "Son, your pheromones," his Alpha father said sternly while they were in the elevator headed to the conference. "What happened? Why are you so angry?"


    "Abeoji, do you still have affection for Uncle Sangwook since he¡¯s your older brother?"


    "Why are you suddenly bringing up your Uncle Sangwook?"


    "I¡¯m going to send Uncle Sangwook to jail."


    "What?"


    "And be prepared to have a sour rtionship with Hanmi Chem from now on."


    "Song Sihyuk, what are you saying?" his Alpha father asked nervously. "What are you nning to do this time?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "I¡¯m going back to Korea now."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 111: DIVORCE

    <h4>Chapter 111: DIVORCE</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, are you alright?"


    "Not really, Junho Hyung," Garam admitted while holding his stomach. To be precise, his abdomen was the one that was actually hurting. "I think I¡¯m having cramps."


    Shin Junho gave him a smile full of sympathy. "It¡¯s because you¡¯re having your heat cycle soon, Garam-ssi. And this is why I advised you to just stay at home in the meantime. But you didn¡¯t listen to me."


    Right.


    Actually, at the moment, Garam and Shin Junho were in the backseat of the car that Shin Geon was driving.


    They were headed to thepany.


    But instead of the SUV provided by thepany, he was using one of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cars that his husband gave him ess to.


    <i>I need a car that the fans and the reporters don¡¯t know about.</i>


    "This is the perfect time to meet CEO Myung," Garam said, gently patting his abdomen. The abdominal cramps were getting worse. "I need to take care of everything I need to take care of before Sihyuk Hyung returns home."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-SSI, I¡¯m really sorry."


    "I don¡¯t need your apology, CEO Myung," Garam said calmly. He could stay calm because he wasn¡¯t mad at CEO Myung Hyesu anyway. After all, he could imagine how Song Sihyuk must have threatened his boss to follow his ridiculous orders. "I¡¯m just here to confirm whether the screenshots I¡¯ve received were real or not."


    It was the reason why the two of them were in the CEO¡¯s private office.


    Of course, Garam made sure that there were no cameras or recording device there.


    He asked Shin Geon to check the conference room first.


    <i>Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung are guarding outside to make sure no one would eavesdrop.</i>


    Garam was being meticulous because Song Sihyuk might have spies in thepany.


    <i>I wouldn¡¯t put it past Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Having said that, he decided to trust Shin Geon and Shin Junho.


    <i>After all, Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung have already proven that they could disobey Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s orders to help me.</i>


    "These are all real screenshots, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam felt a pang in his chest after CEO Myung Hyesu took a look at Garam¡¯s phone and checked the screenshots that he showed her.


    After a few minutes, the CEO returned his phone to him.


    "I really did turn down all the solo endorsements and activities that were offered to you ever since the start of your career, Garam-ssi."


    "From the very start?"


    "Yes¡ª from the moment you debut," CEO Myung Hyesu confirmed. "Actually, you¡¯ve always been the most popr member in the group, Garam-ssi."


    To say that Garam was shocked would be an understatement. "Is that true, ma¡¯am? I¡¯m the most popr member...?"


    "Why wouldn¡¯t you be? Aside from being the main vocal of the group, you¡¯re the most charismatic, too," the CEO confirmed. "The brands love your energy, and they can tell that your fans have the buying power. After all, the products that you promote for free get sold out easily."


    That was true.


    Garam would often go on live and identally promote snacks that he enjoyed or beauty products that worked well on him.


    <i>And my fans will make them sold out instantly.</i>


    "Aside from that, you also get frequent love calls from producers who want you to work with you. Most of them worked on the hit OST of thest few years," CEO Myung Hyesu said, pausing for a moment. "In fact, you were recently offered to sing the OST of Cindy¡¯s uing drama that was predicted to be a hit. But Song Sihyuk-nim told me to decline the offer."


    "What?" Garam asked in disbelief. "Sihyuk Hyung did that? But you know that I¡¯ve always wanted to sing an OST, ma¡¯am."


    He was a big fan of dramas, after all.


    <i>Plus, many singers have found sess after singing the OST of hit drama... oh.</i>


    That must be it.


    Garam clenched his hands tightly. "Sihyuk Hyung didn¡¯t want me to sing the OST of a hit drama because that would have made me more sessful."


    "That¡¯s right, Garam-ssi," CEO Myung Hyesu confirmed while nodding. "Song Sihyuk-nim¡¯s order is to make sure that you and your group wouldn¡¯t be the top idols in the industry. He just wants you to have moderate sess so you won¡¯t feel too sad about your career."


    Hah!


    At this point, Garam didn¡¯t know what to feel.


    He was angry, sad, and disappointed.


    And each emotion was extreme.


    "When the industry found out that you¡¯re gearing for your solo debut, you received so many brand deal offers and love calls from all the famous variety shows at the moment," CEO Myung Hyesu said. "At first, Song Sihyuk-nim wanted me to turn them all down¡ª including the one from a giant fashion house. But, for some reason, he changed his mind. He asked me to ept everything except for the OST offer. It seems like Song Sihyuk-nim didn¡¯t want you to work with Cindy for some reason."


    Garam felt bitter because he knew why.


    <i>I can tell that Sihyuk Hyung was jealous of Cindy Sunbae-nim because I¡¯m a big fan of hers. That¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t want me to sing the OST for her drama.</i>


    How petty.


    The sad part?


    It was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Are you talking about the recent brand deals that I received, ma¡¯am?"


    "Yes, the most recent ones. I felt bad that you felt happy to receive so many offers "at the same time" for the "first time" when it had always been the case¡ª brands and producers have always wanted to work with you, Garam-ssi."


    <i>Ah, I¡¯m losing my mind.</i>


    Garam felt like his head was about to explode after connecting all the dots.


    He remembered the time that he "whined" to Song Sihyuk that he was only a heavy baggage to his group because he didn¡¯t have solo brand deals under his belt.


    That he was the only one who didn¡¯t have solo activities.


    After that, several brand deals suddenly wanted to work with him, so...


    "All this time, I thought all those brand deals came only because Sihyuk Hyung pulled some strings," Garam said bitterly. "But you¡¯re telling me that those brands wanted to work with me even without Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s influence?"


    CEO Myung Hyesu fell silent for a moment. "Garam-ssi, it¡¯s true that your group debuted properly because of the unlimited budget that Song Sihyuk-nim allotted for you. But even though his money and influence helped you have a sessful debut era, it doesn¡¯t mean that your hard work didn¡¯t pay off. In fact, the sess that your group has brought to thepany has already paid for what we spent on you during your debut era. Whatever debt you had at the beginning of your career had been paid off already."


    Haaah.


    Garam felt like he wanted to go on a rampage.


    No, he actually wanted to grab Song Sihyuk by the cor and confront him.


    But he endured and continued listening to CEO Myung Hyesu in silence.


    "It¡¯s true that ourpany suffered financially after Gong Hanseo¡¯s scandal because we lost a few expensive contracts and brand deals, but that didn¡¯t put your group in debt."


    "Then why did my solo debut suffer?"


    "Song Sihyuk-nim didn¡¯t want your solo debut to be a huge sess because he didn¡¯t want you to think that you didn¡¯t need him anymore."


    Haaah.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung, you¡¯re one crazy bastard, indeed.</i>


    "But how could Sihyuk Hyung still have so much influence in thepany?" Garam asked, confused. "He said he doesn¡¯t have many shares in thepany after selling them. Are you just afraid of him because he¡¯s a chaebol?"


    "Garam-ssi, Song Sihyuk-nim still owns thepany."


    "What?"


    "Song Sihyuk-nim is the biggest shareholder of thepany. In fact, he¡¯s the one who handpicked the current board of directors."


    What the fuck?


    <i>Just how many lies have you been feeding me all this time, Hyung?</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry for keeping all of this a secret from you, Garam-ssi."


    "Why, CEO Myung? Why are you following Hyung¡¯s orders?"


    "It¡¯s to protect my wife. You know that she¡¯s a former idol, right? She actually lost her career because a rich man wanted to sponsor her and she refused. Ever since then, Song Sihyuk-nim has been protecting us so that the rich man wouldn¡¯t be able to touch my wife again. I have to follow whatever Song Sihyuk-nim wanted me to do, so I wouldn¡¯t lose that protection."


    Haaah.


    To be honest, Garam could understand why CEO Myung Hyesu would do all of that to protect her wife.


    Even so, he still felt bitter.


    "It was my wife who convinced me to tell you the truth because she couldn¡¯t watch you suffer anymore because of Song Sihyuk-nim," CEO Myung Hyesu said, smiling apologetically at Garam. "I might lose my job after this. But please allow me to apologize first, Garam-ssi." She then bowed her head towards him. "I¡¯m really sorry for letting Song Sihyuk-nim use me as an instrument to limit your career, Garam-ssi."


    Garam didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN GARAM returned to his parents-inw¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t expect that the person he didn¡¯t want to see would be standing right in front of him.


    He was shocked, but he didn¡¯t have the energy to have a bigger reaction than sighing.


    <i>Why is Hyung already back?</i>


    "Why weren¡¯t you picking up my calls, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked, gently holding Garam by the shoulders while looking at his cheek. The Alpha was obviously displeased to see the cut along Garam¡¯s cheek¡ª it was still there, yes. "You know that you have a lot of things you need to exin to me, don¡¯t you?"


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk had probably heard about what happened to Garam, hence he returned home earlier than expected.


    The Alpha must have had other spies keeping an eye on him.


    <i>Am I under surveince, then?</i>


    What a tiring life.


    "Sihyuk Hyung, let¡¯s divorce."


    Song Sihyuk looked shocked, of course. "What did you say, Lim Garam?"


    "Let¡¯s divorce," Garam said. His voice might have sounded tired, but it was also full of bitterness as he shot Song Sihyuk a cold re. "I hate you, Song Sihyuk."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 112: TOXIC TILL THE END

    <h4>Chapter 112: TOXIC TILL THE END</h4>


    ACTUALLY, Garam¡¯s n was ruined the moment Song Sihyuk returned home earlier than scheduled.


    The n was to leave his husband before his return from the U.S.


    <i>I was just about to request for divorce papers. But Sihyuk Hyung returned home without telling me in advance.</i>


    But, to be honest, maybe it was better that way.


    "Sihyuk Hyung, let¡¯s divorce."


    Song Sihyuk looked shocked, of course. "What did you say, Lim Garam?"


    "Let¡¯s divorce," Garam said. His voice might have sounded tired, but it was also full of bitterness as he shot Song Sihyuk a cold re. "I hate you, Song Sihyuk."


    Song Sihyuk looked visibly shocked, but only for a moment.


    The Alpha¡¯s face soon darkened.


    <i>Ah, Hyung is very angry now.</i>


    Garam scrunched his nose when he smelled the stinky pheromonesing out of Song Sihyuk.


    But he couldn¡¯tin about it because of two reasons.


    First, he didn¡¯t have the energy.


    <i>My body feels heavy and this splitting headache is about to make me go crazy.</i>


    It didn¡¯t help that Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones were making Garam feel weak.


    Even so, he still didn¡¯t ask the Alpha to calm down.


    <i>Because I know Hyung won¡¯t listen to me anyway, not in this state.</i>


    That was the second reason he decided to just endure the horrible stenching from the angry Alpha.


    "What did Uncle Sangwook and Cho Dongpyo say to you, Lim Garam?"


    Hah!


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smirk bitterly. "So, you already know that they approached me. Did you put me under surveince, Hyung?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter," Song Sihyuk said sternly, squeezing Garam¡¯s shoulders a little too tightly. "Lim Garam, what did those bastards say to you?"


    Since the Alpha wanted to know the truth so badly...


    "I already know that you¡¯ve been sabotaging my career behind my back, Hyung."


    "That¡¯s it?" Song Sihyuk asked in disbelief. "You want to divorce me just because you found out that I rejected a few job opportunities on your behalf?"


    Wow.


    Now it was Garam¡¯s turn to be in disbelief.


    <i>"That¡¯s it?"</i>


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Song Sihyuk was not only unapologetic, but the Alpha even had the audacity to invalidate Garam¡¯s feelings.


    <i>It¡¯s clear Hyung doesn¡¯t understand why I¡¯m hurting.</i>


    "Why did you do that, Hyung?"


    "I just didn¡¯t want you to be more sessful than you already are. I don¡¯t want more people to know you, to love you¡ª not even to look at you," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "What¡¯s wrong with that, Lim Garam? Did I ask you to retire? Did I ruin your career? <i>No</i>¡ª I only limited the opportunitiesing your way. I just wanted you to have a stagnant career that wouldn¡¯t threaten our marriage. Why are you making a big deal out of it?"


    "Because you made me feel worthless all these years, Song Sihyuk!"


    Song Sihyuk looked shocked when Garam yelled at him, even calling the Alpha by his full name without honorifics.


    To be fair, he was also surprised that he could raise his voice like that.


    <i>Especially to someone way older than I am.</i>


    But Garam was angry.


    "You made me lose confidence, Song Sihyuk¡ª you made me believe that I owe you all my sess. That without you, I am nothing. All because you wanted me to depend on you forever, right?"


    "I still fail to see what¡¯s wrong with that. You¡¯re my wife, Lim Garam. You don¡¯t have to be sessful on your own since I¡¯m going to take care of you forever anyway. Plus, it¡¯s not like you could stay as an idol for a long time. Idols have an expiration date¡ª the fans and the industry would throw you away once you reach a certain age."


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t wrong.


    <i>It¡¯s a hard pill to swallow, but idols do have an ¡¯expiration date.¡¯ People only want us when we¡¯re young.</i>


    However, that wasn¡¯t the point.


    "Hyung, you really don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m feeling this way, do you?"


    "Lim Garam, what I don¡¯t understand is your need to feel aplished. You don¡¯t have to be uber sessful to be happy, do you? We¡¯re doing fine, aren¡¯t we?"


    "You really don¡¯t feel sorry even after you¡¯re caught, huh?"


    "If you want me to apologize for doing all of those things behind your back, I will."


    "I don¡¯t need your insincere apology," Garam said bitterly, clenching his hands tightly while taking a deep breath. The more he argued with Song Sihyuk, the more his chest tightened painfully. "You really don¡¯t understand how I feel, Song Sihyuk. I have so many things I wanted to say to you. Heck, I even want to curse at you. But I know that even if I do all of that, you still wouldn¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll just think that I¡¯m going crazy for something so "trivial.""


    The fact that Song Sihyuk remained silent as if confirming it hurt Garam more.


    Hyung doesn¡¯t really understand what he did wrong.


    And honestly?


    <i>I don¡¯t care anymore.</i>


    Garam was tired.


    <i>Talking to Hyung is like talking to a wall.</i>


    "You know what, Song Sihyuk? Let¡¯s just end this marriage," Garam said in a tired and indifferent voice. "I want a divorce."


    "The hell I¡¯ll agree with that," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "You¡¯re not leaving me, Lim Garam¡ª you can¡¯t."


    "Watch me."


    Garam then turned his back on Song Sihyuk and started walking away.


    However...


    "Stop, Lim Garam."


    Argh.


    Garam¡¯s knees immediately copsed after Song Sihyuk¡¯s thick and stinky pheromones crushed him.


    The Alpha¡¯s pheromones felt so heavy that he wasn¡¯t able to stand against it.


    Plus...


    <i>I can¡¯t breathe...!</i>


    "Lim Garam, you¡¯re not going anywhere."


    That was thest thing Garam heard before losing consciousness.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK-NIM, your wife has started his heat cycle."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk was surprised to hear that from the doctor who checked on Lim Garam.


    This time, he called a different doctor instead of Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>I have a feeling that I can¡¯t trust the bastard anymore.</i>


    "Is there anything wrong with my wife aside from the fact that his heat cycle has already started?"


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t bother telling the doctor that Lim Garam had just gotten into a forced heat cycle recently.


    <i>I feel like it doesn¡¯t matter.</i>


    He just needed to focus on his wife¡¯s natural heat cycle this time.


    "I didn¡¯t see anything else, sir," the doctor said politely. "Your wife has a weak constitution, though. So, it¡¯s better if he gets plenty of rest while his heat has just begun. And once it fully hits, then..."


    "I¡¯ll take care of it," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "You may leave now."


    The doctor bowed his head politely before leaving the room in a hurry.


    Song Sihyuk stayed sitting on the chair next to the bed, staring at Lim Garam, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    <i>You know you can¡¯t win against my pheromones, so you shouldn¡¯t have been stubborn.</i>


    After Lim Garam fainted, Song Sihyuk brought his wife back to their penthouse.


    Yes, they had already left his parents¡¯ house because he couldn¡¯t trust his Omega father anymore.


    <i>Appa is on Lim Garam¡¯s side, after all.</i>


    Speaking of his Omega father...


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh after receiving a phone call from his Omega father as if thinking about him had suddenly summoned him.


    Haaah.


    He stood up and left the bedroom because he didn¡¯t want to disturb Lim Garam¡¯s sleep.


    "What is it, Appa?" Song Sihyuk asked, sitting on the sofa in the living room. "I¡¯m busy, so make it quick."


    <i>"Where did you bring my son-inw?"</i>


    "Home."


    <i>"Are you crazy, Song Sihyuk? The household staff told me you had a big fight with Lim Garam! And they also said that my son-inw was unconscious when you took him! What did you do to him?!"</i>


    Tsk.


    "My wife is fine, Appa. He just fainted because his body is weak now that he started his natural heat cycle."


    <i>"Are you a doctor? Bring him to the hospital! Have Seong Kyungmin check on my son-inw!"</i>


    "I already called a doctor, Appa. I¡¯m not bringing my wife to the hospital, and I won¡¯t entrust him to Seong Kyungmin ever again."


    <i>"What are you saying?"</i>


    "I know what Seong Kyungmin did behind my back."


    <i>"Song Sihyuk, don¡¯t make me angry¡ª"</i>


    "Appa, I¡¯m the one who should be saying that. I don¡¯t want to fight you, so please leave us alone," Song Sihyuk said coldly, rudely cutting off his Omega father. "And don¡¯t bother dropping by. From now on, no one is allowed to see Lim Garam without my permission."


    After saying his piace, he ended the call.


    He knew his Omega father would just bother him again, so he turned off his phone.


    "Jung Han."


    "Yes, sir?"


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head and met Jung Han¡¯s gaze.


    The bodyguard was standing near the main door of the penthouse.


    "I want you to strengthen the security here. And don¡¯t let anyone in, especially when I¡¯m not around."


    "Does it apply to your family, sir?"


    "Yes¡ª and be extra vignt of my Omega father. Even if Appa threatens you, don¡¯t give in. I¡¯ll take responsibility."


    "I understand, sir. How about Shin Geon?"


    "Fire that bastard, along with Shin Junho."


    Jung Han bowed his head politely. "Yes, sir."


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk leaned his head against the backseat of the sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    Song Sangwook, his uncle.


    Cho Dongpyo, his ex-lover.


    Myung Hyesu, the CEO of Lim Garam¡¯spany.


    "I need to get rid of those bastards," Song Sihyuk whispered to himself bitterly, shutting his eyes tightly. "How dare they ruin my marriage with Lim Garam?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 113: CONFINEMENT

    <h4>Chapter 113: CONFINEMENT</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK had already blocked his Omega father¡¯s phone number.


    But not his Alpha father.


    <i>I know Abeoji will take my side.</i>


    Hence, he picked up his Alpha father¡¯s call.


    "Yes, Abeoji?"


    <i>"Are you in your penthouse?"</i>


    "Should I reveal my location to you, Abeoji?"


    <i>"I don¡¯t care where you are. But if your appa knows your location, then you better leave now if you want to keep your wife with you."</i>


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows. "What is Appa nning to do, Abeoji?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but your appa summoned his personal security team."


    Oh.


    That was going to be a big problem then.


    His Omega father had a personal security teamposed of skilled Alphas, Betas, and Omegas who were fiercely loyal to him.


    <i>That team won¡¯t hesitate to fight even Abeoji and Grandfather if it¡¯s for Appa.</i>


    If that was the case, then...


    "Abeoji, is Appa thinking of raiding my penthouse to snatch my wife away from me?"


    <i>"Well, it looks like you¡¯ve been caught by your Lim Garam already. Unfortunately for you, your appa seems to be on your wife¡¯s side."</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>"Move your wife, son. I¡¯ll stop your appa for as long as you can."</i>


    "Can you do that even when you¡¯re still in the U.S, Abeoji?"


    <i>"Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?"</i>


    Right.


    <i>Abeoji is the future next chairman, and Grandfather has already transferred most of his power to my Alpha father.</i>


    "But, Abeoji, if you help me, you¡¯ll get in trouble with Appa."


    <i>"I know. But your appa is already mad at me for tolerating you. So, it won¡¯t really make much of a difference if I help you now."</i>


    "Abeoji, it¡¯s a miracle Appa stayed with you all these years."


    <i>"Shut up, son. You¡¯re in the same boat. Your wife doesn¡¯t like you that much either."</i>


    Ouch.


    <i>"Anyway, I¡¯ll mobilize our people to restrict your appa¡¯s movements. But your appa has his own connections, too. So, you better move your wife where your appa can¡¯t reach him."</i>


    There was only one ce like that.


    <i>A ce where only the official heirs of the Song Family have ess to.</i>


    "I understand, Abeoji. I¡¯ll call Grandfather first," Song Sihyuk said. He still needed his grandfather¡¯s permission to enter their private ind, after all. "Thank you for helping me, Abeoji."


    Luckily, Lim Garam was still asleep deeply.


    <i>So, moving my wife to a different location will be easy.</i>


    But injecting a small dosage of sleeping medicine into Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t hurt, too.


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN LIM Garam woke up, he found himself in an unfamiliar room.


    It was neither the room in the penthouse nor the room that he was using at his parents-inw¡¯s house.


    Moreover, when he looked outside the window...


    <i>The sea?</i>


    It seemed like he was in a vi, but it wasn¡¯t the same one where Song Sihyuk brought him for their honeymoon.


    <i>Where is this ce?</i>


    Garam tried to get up, but his body felt so heavy he couldn¡¯t even life a finger.


    <i>I feel like I¡¯ve been run over by a truck.</i>


    Worse, his body felt like it was on fire.


    "You¡¯re running a fever, Lim Garam."


    Ah.


    Garam turned to his side and found Song Sihyuk sitting on the chair next to the bed.


    The Alpha had a cold look on his face, and even his body seemed stiff.


    <i>Ah, Hyung is angry.</i>


    His husband¡¯s pheromones should already be hurting his nose, but...


    <i>I can¡¯t smell them.</i>


    Did Song Sihyuk take suppressants?


    Hah!


    "How dare you attack me with your pheromones, Song Sihyuk?"


    "Lim Garam, you can talk to me informally all you want. But don¡¯t call me by my full name," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "I¡¯m still older than you."


    "Do you think I care about that at this very moment?"


    "No, but you should."


    "What are you going to do, Song Sihyuk? Are you going to beat me up?"


    "Do you really think I¡¯m capable of doing that to you?"


    "Yes, Song Sihyuk," Garam answered bitterly. "You already attacked me with your pheromones. What¡¯s stopping you from attacking me physically, huh?"


    Song Sihyuk shut his eyes tight and took a deep breath as if trying to calm himself down.


    <i>It¡¯s a bit scary, alright.</i>


    Garam knew that he should shut his mouth.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was, and he didn¡¯t know what Song Sihyuk was really capable of doing when mad.


    At the back of his mind, he knew the right thing to do was to act submissive.


    To pretend that he was harmless.


    Heck, Garam knew that he should be acting like he was sorry to gain Song Sihyuk trust. Then betray the Alpha and run awayter.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    <i>Just the thought of sucking up to Song Sihyuk, albeit it being an act, already disgusts me.</i>


    "You really have no survival skills, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said coldly while opening his eyes. "You should be begging me to let you go."


    Lim Garam scoffed. "Is that your new kink, Song Sihyuk? To see me beg? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯d rather die than beg before you."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face darkened. "Lim Garam, you know that I hate it when you talk like that."


    "And what do I care about what you like and don¡¯t like? You don¡¯t care about me."


    "If I don¡¯t care about you, I won¡¯t be doing all of this."


    "Confining me in a ce god only knows is you caring about me? Hah! You have a funny way of showing you care, then."


    Song Sihyuk let out another frustrated sigh. "You¡¯re still angry, so I¡¯ll give you a few days to calm down. I have things I need to take care of in Seoul, anyway."


    Oh.


    <i>That means we¡¯re not in Seoul. But it seems like we¡¯re still in Korea. There¡¯s no clock here, and I don¡¯t see my phone either. So, I don¡¯t know how long it has been since I passed out.</i>


    But what little information Garam gathered now could be useful in his n to escape.


    "I¡¯m sorry to say this, but you can¡¯t escape from here," Song Sihyuk said coldly as if he could read Garam¡¯s mind. "This private ind is called Songdowon Ind, and it lies off in our country¡¯s northwest coast near Incheon."


    Garam was surprised to hear that.


    He didn¡¯t expect Song Sihyuk to reveal their location easily.


    "If you look at it from above, you¡¯ll see a crescent-shaped ind," Song Sihyuk continued indifferently. His eyes were as cold as his voice. "You¡¯ll probably love how the ind looks dramatic from there. This ind even has a volcanic crater blown open on one side and flooded by seawater, so it creates a hidden bay."


    Dammit.


    Garam couldn¡¯t feel happy that Song Sihyuk was giving aplete description of the ind.


    After all, it only meant one thing.


    <i>This bastard is saying that even if I know where exactly I am, I still can¡¯t escape from here!</i>


    "Lim Garam, this private ind is only essible to the official heirs of the family. So, at this moment, only me and my Alpha father have ess here," Song Sihyuk said, confirming Garam¡¯s scary conclusion. "Not even my Omega father has permission to set foot in here."


    Now Garam felt his whole body turn cold.


    <i>If even Appa can¡¯t save me, then no one else can...</i>


    Fear quickly started spreading all over his system.


    "Even if you search for Songdowon Ind on any websites, you¡¯ll get no results. No hits either even on sites that tell you all the ces you can visit in Incheon. After all, this ind isn¡¯t essible to the public," Song Sihyuk continued in a dead voice. "Even the Korea Tourism Organization will only tell you that Songdowon Ind is privately owned and semi-inhabited by a few individuals. They know SG Group owns this ind, but they won¡¯t tell you that."


    Now Song Sihyuk was saying that even their own government was protecting that ce.


    "Stop it," Garam said through gritted teeth, clenching his already weak hands. "Shut your mouth, Song Sihyuk."


    But, of course, the Alpha didn¡¯t listen to him.


    <i>Hyung never did.</i>


    "This ind has no regr ferry connection, so you can¡¯t go anywhere even if you manage toe out of the vi," Song Sihyuk said. The Alpha could obviously tell that Garam was already starting to get scared, but he had no intention of shutting up. "Unfortunately for you, all the people working on this vi can¡¯t help you. If they do, they will lose their loved ones."


    Haaah.


    "You threatened them?" Garam asked in disbelief. But maybe he shouldn¡¯t have been surprised. "I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re a bad person, Song Sihyuk. But I didn¡¯t know you could be this evil."


    "And you married this evil person."


    "Yes, and I regret it now¡ª I regret marrying you, Song Sihyuk."


    Garam said that with all the anger in his chest.


    But he knew it still wouldn¡¯t affect Song Sihyuk.


    Or so he thought.


    But the Alpha looked surprised and devastated when Garam said that he regretted marrying him.


    As if he were hurt.


    And that only made Garam angrier.


    <i>How could he make that face when he¡¯s the cause of his own misery?</i>


    "You don¡¯t have the right to feel hurt, Song Sihyuk," Garam said bitterly. "This is your karma¡ª you earned my wrath and hatred."


    "Stop it, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said, getting up from his seat. "Stay here and cool down until I return."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 114: TYRANNY

    <h4>Chapter 114: TYRANNY</h4>


    "MAKE SURE Lim Garam won¡¯t do anything stupid," Song Sihyuk said while putting on his leather gloves. "I already let him know that he can¡¯t escape from here. But Lim Garam has a history of harming himself."


    He was talking to two people only.


    <i>These two are the ones running this vi.</i>


    The first one was William¡ª the half-American and half-Korean security head, an Alpha.


    Then the second was Olivia, his Beta wife.


    "So, you better keep an eye on him 24/7," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Have someone monitor the CCTV all the time. Lim Garam had cut his own throat once. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d do it again, so make sure you won¡¯t leave anything in the room that he can use as a weapon."


    Honestly, even he knew it was impossible.


    <i>Everything and anything can be a weapon if you try hard enough, after all.</i>


    So, even though he didn¡¯t want to put cameras inside the room, he still did it. After all, it was too risky to leave Lim Garam on his own devices.


    <i>Having said that, I still chose not to put cameras in the bathroom.</i>


    He also made sure that only male and female Omegas would monitor the CCTV and take care of Lim Garam personally.


    <i>Omegas are rarely attracted to each other, after all.</i>


    All the guards in and out of the vi were strong Alphas and Betas.


    <i>They¡¯re not allowed near Lim Garam¡¯s room, of course.</i>


    "Ignore all calls from my family," Song Sihyuk added. "Only follow my instructions."


    William and Olivia answered at the same time: "Yes, sir."


    "Make sure you force him to eat and take his medicines on time," Song Sihyuk said, pausing for a moment. "Lim Garam is soft-hearted. If you tell him you¡¯ll get punished for every funny business he does, he¡¯ll behave."


    <i>Because I know my wife more than anyone else.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IF I hurt myself, they¡¯ll bring me to the hospital, won¡¯t they?</i>


    That thought filled Garam¡¯s thought ever since Song Sihyuk left.


    Hence, when he gathered enough strength to walk without his legs shaking, he looked around¡ª trying to find something that he could use to hurt himself.


    His first thought was to break the windows.


    But there were window bars inside, so it would be hard to break them.


    The room was practically empty except for the bed, so he couldn¡¯t find anything to use. Even the chair that Song Sihyuk had used earlier was gone now.


    There was a walk-in closet, but there were only clothes there.


    And the clothes were folded neatly.


    <i>No hangers in sight.</i>


    And when he went to the bathroom...


    <i>Unbelievable!</i>


    The bathtub had been turned into a cab, and it was even locked.


    <i>Did Sihyuk Hyung think I would drown myself in the bathtub?!</i>


    Well, to be fair, Garam considered that.


    <i>But I¡¯ll die if they don¡¯t find me in time, so never mind.</i>


    There were plenty of things he could use in the bathroom to harm himself anyway.


    He could stab his eye with the toothbrush or drink all the shampoo there.


    <i>Yep, that might work.</i>


    Garam had already cut his own throat once, so he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do something less severe than that if it meant he¡¯d regain his freedom.


    <i>Let¡¯s do this.</i>


    He grabbed the toothbrush and was about to stab his eye with it when...


    "For each time you hurt yourself, one of our family members will be punished, Lim Garam-nim."


    Huh?


    Garam was surprised when he just noticed a middle-aged woman, dressed in an all-ck pantsuit, standing by the door. "Since when..."


    "Since you started staring at the shampoo bottles as if you wanted to drink them, sir."


    Oops.


    <i>This ahjumma is sharp.</i>


    The middle-aged woman then nced at the toothbrush in Garam¡¯s hand before looking at his face. "Are you trying to stab your face with that, sir?"


    "My eye, to be precise."


    "I see," the middle-aged woman said calmly while nodding. "Then please allow me to say goodbye to my son first. I want my son to see me and his father onest time."


    "H-Huh?"


    "Like I said earlier, Song Sihyuk-nim will punish our family members every time you try to harm yourself, sir," the ahjumma exined. "The severity of the punishment depends on the severity of your injury. So, if you¡¯re going to lose an eye, then Song Sihyuk-nim will probably take both of my son¡¯s eyes."


    Garam identally dropped the toothbrush in his hand out of shock.


    He wanted to im that the ahjumma was just scaring him so he wouldn¡¯t execute his n, but...


    <i>The punishment thing sounds like something Song Sihyuk could and would do!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i><"SIR, Lim Garam-nim tried to stab his eye with a toothbrush."></i>


    Song Sihyuk almost crushed the phone in his hand after reading Olivia¡¯s text message.


    <i><"Lim Garam-nim also nned to drink all the shampoo in the bathroom, but he has calmed down now. It doesn¡¯t seem like Lim Garam-nim is still nning to harm himself after I exined what would happen if he gets hurt. But rest assured, we¡¯ll still keep an eye on Lim Garam-nim, sir."></i>


    Haaah.


    <i>I knew it¡ª I knew the brat would try to harm himself as soon as he recovered.</i>


    Fortunately, it seemed like all the precautionary measures that Song Sihyuk had prepared actually worked.


    <i>Thank goodness my wife has a big heart.</i>


    "Song Sihyuk, are you listening?"


    "Yes, Grandfather."


    Song Sihyuk replied quickly to Olivia¡¯s message.


    <i><"Alright. Keep me posted."></i>


    After that, he raised his head and met his grandfather¡¯s eyes.


    They weren¡¯t alone in the conference room.


    The long table was actually surrounded by their legal team.


    "ording to our legal team, your Uncle Sangwook could be sentenced to two-and-a-half years in prison for offering bribes to secure government support for a majorpany merger that would increase his control over ourpany," his grandfather said. "That¡¯s what will happen if we follow your n, Sihyuk-ah."


    "It¡¯s better off for thepany if Uncle Sangwook takes your fall, Grandfather."


    Yes, the one who actually did the bribing was his grandfather¡ª but Song Sihyuk strongly suggested that his uncle Song Sangwook should take the fall instead.


    "You¡¯re already retiring by the end of the year, Grandfather. So, it will be troublesome if you go to jail when there are still many things you need to take care of," Song Sihyuk said calmly. He didn¡¯t want to show how eager he was to send his oldest uncle to jail, after all. "We¡¯re just sending Uncle Sangwook on a quick vacation, so don¡¯t worry too much."


    All chaebols who had been imprisoned were still treated like kings there.


    That would be the same for Song Sangwook.


    <i>But Uncle Sangwook will still take a huge loss if he gets sent to prison, so this punishment should suffice for now.</i>


    "We can bribe the President to grant Uncle Sangwook a presidential pardonter, once the general public forgets about this scandal."


    Song Sihyuk added to assure his grandpa that Song Sangwook wouldn¡¯t suffer for long.


    After all, even though his grandfather appeared cold, the old man still had affection for his eldest son.


    <i>So, I shouldn¡¯t cross the line¡ª or else I¡¯ll piss off Grandfather.</i>


    "Alright, we¡¯ll proceed with that n then."


    "Thank you, Grandfather."


    After that talk, his grandfather asked their legal team to leave the conference room.


    So, now, Song Sihyuk was alone with his grandfather.


    "What did your uncle do to you that you¡¯d send him to prison like this, my precious grandson?"


    "Uncle Sangwook is one of the big reasons why my wife wants to divorce me, Grandfather," Song Sihyuk said. He figured he couldn¡¯t lie to his grandfather, so he just told him the truth. "But don¡¯t worry¡ª I¡¯ll fix my marriage."


    "I see," his grandfather said, leaning against the seat. "Is Lim Garam on the private ind now?"


    "Yes, Grandfather."


    "No wonder your Omega father is going crazy right now. He keeps calling and asking me to grant him ess to the private ind."


    "Appa is just overreacting. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m hurting my wife. I just brought Lim Garam there because he tried to leave without trying to understand my side first."


    "You better fix your marriage while your Alpha father is still on your side," his grandfather said, sighing while shaking his head. "Your Alpha father has gone soft for your Omega father over the years. I don¡¯t think my son could say no to my son-inw for long."


    "I know that, Grandfather," Song Sihyuk said. "I¡¯ll return to the ind after I¡¯m done with my business here."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "THE COMPANY has released a statement saying Lim Garam-ssi will take an indefinite leave while recovering..."


    Song Sihyuk puffed out smoke after listening to Myung Hyesu¡¯s report.


    Well, the report happened after he thrashed the entire office.


    He didn¡¯t want to hit anyone, so he justshed out by doing that.


    "Good. That will be yourst job as thispany¡¯s CEO," Song Sihyuk said coldly while ring at Myung Hyesu who had her head hanging low while kneeling on the floor. "Good luck protecting your precious wife from now on, Myung Hyesu."


    Now he had only one thing left to do.


    <i>Cho Dongpyo, just wait for a little bit¡ª your ¡¯gift¡¯ is a little more special, after all.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IT¡¯S HOT...</i>


    Garam was already fine earlier, so he couldn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly feeling weak again.


    Worse, he was <i>craving</i> Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones.


    <i>This is crazy...</i>


    Garam clutched his chest tightly. "Why does my body suddenly want the person I hate the most right now...?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 115: RED

    <h4>Chapter 115: RED</h4>


    <strong><i>A few hours before...</i></strong>


    "ARE YOU done eating, sir?"


    "Yes," Garam said, frowning. "If I don¡¯t eat, is Sihyuk Hyung going to punish you?"


    He meant that sarcastically.


    So, he was surprised by how Olivia¡ª the ahjumma¡ª responded.


    "That¡¯s correct, sir¡ª Song Sihyuk-nim will starve the staff members if you don¡¯t eat."


    Tsk.


    To be fair, Garam could feel that Olivia was exaggerating things.


    However...


    <i>I can¡¯t put it past Sihyuk Hyung to do something that cruel.</i>


    Not after the things he had found out about his Alpha husband.


    "I want dessert," Garam said in a tired voice. "Something really sweet, please."


    "The chef prepared tiramisu, cheesecake, and strawberry shortcake for today. Would you like one slice of each, sir?"


    "No, I don¡¯t like any of them. Can you make pancakes for me? With vani ice cream on top?"


    "Of course, sir," Olivia said, and then she asked one of the wait staff to tell the chef to make pancakes with vani ice cream on top. After that, she faced Garam again with a polite smile on her face. "Would you like to return to your room while waiting, sir?"


    "No, I want to have a stroll outside while waiting. And maybe have my dessert thereter."


    "We¡¯ll apany you, sir."


    "Of course, you would."


    Garam didn¡¯t like being rude, especially to older people.


    But he wasn¡¯t in the mood to y nice.


    So, he stood up unapologetically and walked towards the door.


    <i>I¡¯m pretty surprised that Sihyuk Hyung actually allowed me toe out of my room.</i>


    But, to be honest, Garam shouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    At least ten bodyguards in uniform were following him, along with at least five servants.


    <i>It¡¯s as if Hyung is saying I can try to run away, but I won¡¯t seed.</i>


    When he arrived at the patio, he realized that there were more bodyguards outside.


    The entire vi was surrounded by a tight security team.


    Tsk.


    <i>Hyung wastes his money on manpower just to make sure I can¡¯t escape from here.</i>


    Garam noticed that there was a huge pool in the patio, but it was closed.


    <i>Yes, the pool has an automatic pool cover.</i>


    And there were three bodyguard standing guard by the swimming pool.


    Song Sihyuk was really afraid of Garam potentially drowning himself to death, huh?


    It was annoying how there was a group of at least three bodyguards together wherever he looked.


    And he could tell everyone was keeping an eye on him.


    It wasn¡¯t like there was a way out.


    <i>I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a boat somewhere, but I can¡¯t see it from here.</i>


    All Garam could see was a vast sea ahead of him.


    Actually, the view was beautiful. He would have enjoyed it if he hadn¡¯t been locked up there against his will.


    "Should I just swim back to Seoul?"


    Garam only realized that he said his dark joke out loud when Olivia responded.


    "Sir, attempting suicide would only do you more harm than good. First of all, you are under strict surveince. We can see you everywhere, every moment. So, we can stop you before you can hurt yourself."


    Aigoo.


    Yes, Garam attempted to hurt himself¡ª but that wasn¡¯t a suicide attempt.


    <i>What did Sihyuk Hyung tell his staff to make them think I¡¯m suicidal?</i>


    "In case you seed in your suicide attempt, there is a group of elite doctors and medical staff members on standby. So, even if you get hurt severely, we¡¯re prepared to treat your wounds here. We don¡¯t have to leave the ind just to bring you to the hospital, sir."


    Tsk.


    Garam could tell that Song Sihyuk¡¯s biggest fear was him leaving the ind.


    <i>Is it because Appa might be able to help me once I¡¯m out of here?</i>


    Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, couldn¡¯t save him because he had no ess to the ind. That meant the bodyguards here wouldn¡¯t allow Lee Wonjae to see him. Heck, his Omega father-inw wouldn¡¯t probably be allowed to set foot on the ind.


    Haaah.


    "What if my injury requires me to be brought to a big hospital with proper facilities?"


    "We¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get to that point, sir."


    "But what if...?"


    Olivia fell silent for a moment before speaking again: "I believe Song Sihyuk-nim would rather you die here than leave the ind alive, sir."


    Haaah.


    Garam was disappointed, but not surprised.


    <i>This is Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s true color.</i>


    He really married a scumbag, huh?


    "Forget the dessert¡ª I just lost my appetite," Garam said grimly, his stomach suddenly feeling squishy. "I¡¯m going back to my room and sleep."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIR, are you sure you want to provoke Hanmi Chem this way?"


    Song Sihyuk shot Lee Chan, his second secretary, while removing his leather gloves. "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Lee Chan flinched, but he didn¡¯t back down. "I know I¡¯m crossing the line, sir. But Hanmi Chem isn¡¯t something we can take lightly. Plus, it might affect SG Biology¡¯s rtionship with Hanmi Chem if we follow your n. I don¡¯t think Chairman Song would like that."


    "That¡¯s not for you to worry about, Lee Chan," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Your job is to follow my orders. If you can¡¯t do that, then you¡¯re free to quit. I¡¯ll give you a generous severance pay, so do me a favor and get the fuck out of my sight."


    Lee Chan flinched again and, this time, he finally backed down. "I apologize, sir," he said meekly, bowing his head. "I¡¯ll do my best to execute the n as quickly as possible."


    Song Sihyuk just waved his hand dismissively before boarding his private ne.


    <i>It¡¯s time to return to the ind.</i>


    Lee Chan had to stay in Seoul because of the things he needed the secretary to do for him.


    The only secretary Song Sihyuk was bringing with him would be Jung Han.


    "If you haveints like Lee Chan, say it now," Song Sihyuk said as soon as the two of them were seated on the ne. "Do you also think that dering war against Hanmi Chem is a bad move?"


    "Can I be honest, sir?"


    "Go ahead."


    "I really don¡¯t care about that," Jung Han said casually. "Yes, Hanmi Chem is the best in their field. And, yes, it¡¯s going to be chaotic for a while. But I have faith in you, sir. I know you won¡¯t start something you can¡¯t finish."


    Heh.


    <i>This is why Jung Han is better than Lee Chan at being my secretary.</i>


    "But I¡¯m worried about your personal rtionships, sir."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk almost forgot how Jung Han didn¡¯t know how to hold back when it came tomenting on his private life.


    <i>I¡¯ll let it slide since this is just Jung Han in his usual element.</i>


    "First of all, I¡¯m kind of scared of Sir Lee Wonjae-nim. I heard from the other teams that Sir Lee Wonjae-nim is really angry. Apparently, Sir Lee Wonjae-nim hasn¡¯t given up on trying to gain ess to Songdowon Ind."


    Right.


    <i>And that¡¯s why I¡¯m not picking up Appa¡¯s calls.</i>


    "I¡¯m also worried about Lim Garam-nim, sir," Jung Han said carefully. "He definitely hates you now."


    Tsk.


    <i>Tell me something I don¡¯t know.</i>


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether Lim Garam hates me now," Song Sihyuk said indifferently, looking outside the window. "He has no choice but to stay with me."


    <i>Because I have no ns of ever letting my wife go.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM wasn¡¯t running a fever, but...


    <i>It¡¯s hot.</i>


    He didn¡¯t know what was happening to him.


    His body temperature was normal, so where was the heating from?


    Garam was already fine earlier, so he couldn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly feeling weak again.


    Worse, he was <i>craving</i> Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones.


    <i>This is crazy...</i>


    Garam clutched his chest tightly. "Why does my body suddenly want the person I hate the most right now...?"


    He hated it.


    <i>I hate that I want Sihyuk Hyung, but I can¡¯t win over my body.</i>


    Especially now that Garam could smell Song Sihyuk¡¯s strong pheromones in the air.


    It wasn¡¯t a delusion.


    He didn¡¯t know when his sense of smell got strong, but he was sure of one thing.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is here...</i>


    Against Garam¡¯s better judgment, he ran towards the door.


    ***


    SONG SIHYUK scrunched his nose when he caught a whiff of Lim Garam¡¯s delicious pheromones.


    His wife¡¯s scent was stronger than ever.


    <i>He¡¯s in heat...</i>


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk was happy, but his Alpha side wasn¡¯t pleased that there were plenty of other Alphas in the area.


    <i>I hate the thought of them smelling my wife¡¯s pheromones.</i>


    "William, Jung Han, clear the vi¡ª I don¡¯t want anyone, especially Alphas, to linger here," Song Sihyuk said to the two people following behind him, almost growling. "I¡¯ll call you if I need you. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about setting foot in here."


    William and Jung Han answered at the same time: "Yes, sir."


    After dismissing all the servants in the vi, Song Sihyuk immediately headed to Lim Garam¡¯s room while undoing his tie.


    Haaah.


    His breaths became heavy the closer he got to his Omega.


    Heck, he could even smell his own scent now.


    Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones are triggering my pheromones.


    In short, Song Sihyuk¡¯s rut had finallye.


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Garam opened the door, his face bumped against something hard and warm.


    He could have mistaken it for a wall.


    Except that the scent was familiar¡ª it was the scent that he had been craving all day.


    <i>Hyung...</i>


    When Garam lifted his head, he was a bit surprised to see how flushed Song Sihyuk¡¯s face looked.


    And those eyes...


    <i>Ah, Hyung wants me so bad.</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s strong pheromones said so as well.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s scent... I love it.</i>


    It was a painful truth that Garam couldn¡¯t deny, especially when his body couldn¡¯t help but craved the person he hated most at the moment.


    <i>I feel disgusted with myself that I feel this way towards Sihyuk Hyung...</i>


    And, yet, he couldn¡¯t control his body.


    Worse, Garam couldn¡¯t think straight because of his libido.


    Being in heat didn¡¯t only make him weak to temptations¡ª it also clouded his judgment.


    <i>This is the first time I¡¯ve truly regretted being an Omega.</i>


    "Lim Garam, you¡¯re in heat," Song Sihyuk said in a low, deep voice. And then he held Garam¡¯s shoulders a bit tightly. "You need me."


    "I know, and it kills me that my body wants you," Garam said bitterly, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the cor. He did his best to fight his libido, but the Alpha¡¯s strong pheromones were driving him crazy. "Song Sihyuk, don¡¯t get mistaken¡ª no matter what happens between us from this moment on, it will never change the fact that I still hate you."


    <i>And I will forever hate myself for this, too.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 116: THE PROPHECY FULFILLED

    <h4>Chapter 116: THE PROPHECY FULFILLED</h4>


    10 DAYS.


    Garam spent his heat with Song Sihyuk for that long.


    He hated how his body couldn¡¯t bear being apart from the despicable Alpha the entire duration.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t really remember much of what happened...


    <i>I just know that I was the one who initiated most of it.</i>


    Especially the first night.


    Something weird happened then that he couldn¡¯t forget...


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I¡¯M HERE, BABE."


    Garam gasped when Song Sihyuk touched his lower stomach¡ª his fingers resting above his womb, at the exact ce where his cock created a bulge.


    He shuddered when the Alpha rubbed his thumb over it.


    "Don¡¯t do that..."


    Garam trailed off and let out a sharp gasp when, without warning, Song Sihyuk pushed him down onto his length deeper until his cock hit his cervix again.


    <i>Is Hyung getting bigger inside me?!</i>


    Garam wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulders, burying his face against the nook of his husband¡¯s neck.


    Something weird was starting totch against his hole with every thrust.


    <i>What is that? I don¡¯t hate it, but if feels strange...</i>


    Song Sihyuk suddenly grabbed Garam by the hips, and then he rolled them around, changing their positions.


    Oh.


    Now Garam was underneath his husband once again, whimpering as Song Sihyuk quickened his pace.


    The pleasure was mind-blowing.


    But Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t look satisfied yet as he adjusted his hold underneath Garam¡¯s knees¡ª forcing them to bend further.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know my body is this flexible...</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯tin because, in spite of everything, he liked the dazed look on Song Sihyuk¡¯s face.


    In his ¡¯intoxicated¡¯ state, he liked that he could feel the Alpha this good.


    <i>I know I¡¯ll regret it once I¡¯m ¡¯sober,¡¯ but for now...</i>


    When Song Sihyuk¡¯s cock slid deeper into his wet hole, Garam¡¯s walls clenched around the base that was starting to swell.


    <i>It wasn¡¯t my imagination¡ª he really grew bigger.</i>


    Garam moaned loudly as he arched his back¡ª shutting his eyes tight when Song Sihyuk started thrusting in and out of him harder and faster.


    Lewd squelching noises filled the room, their pheromones mixing in the air.


    However, the sounds that Garam was making were soon swallowed by his own moans when Song Sihyuk¡¯s penis expanded in full size¡ª making it impossible for the Alpha to pull out.


    So, now, he was impaled on his husband¡¯s cock.


    <i>This is different from the other times I had sex with Hyung...</i>


    At the moment, it felt like Song Sihyuk¡¯s penis was locked in Garam¡¯s uterus.


    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>


    Garam felt extra full¡ª his swollen walls forced to expand and amodate Song Sihyuk¡¯s massive cock.


    <i>I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but it¡¯s making me hornier for Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    AND THAT was how Garam ended up staying in the bedroom with Song Sihyuk for many days.


    <i>I remember we barely had time to eat and take a bath.</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>I¡¯m sober now.</i>


    Garam felt disgusted while looking at the marks all over his body.


    Hickeys.


    Bite marks.


    And even pheromones.


    Yes, Garam could tell that he was basked in the Alpha¡¯s scent.


    <i>And I have a feeling Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones won¡¯t disappear for quite some time.</i>


    Song Sihyuk sure did a good job marking him.


    Worse?


    Garam still felt full.


    He knew that Song Sihyuk cleaned him up every time they finished, but he was still leaking.


    Yeah, they had unprotected sex for that long.


    <i>I let that bastard do all of that to me...</i>


    Garam clenched his hands tightly. "You stupid Omega who can¡¯t even control your own body..."


    He was about to punch the mirror because he hated seeing his reflection, but someone grabbed him by the wrist.


    "It¡¯s me¡ª remove all the mirrors in the vi."


    Tsk.


    Garam looked over his shoulder and found Song Sihyuk talking on his phone.


    Haaah.


    <i>I hate how the bathroom doesn¡¯t have a lock.</i>


    "Let me go, Song Sihyuk."


    It was obvious by the Alpha¡¯s frown how much he hated Garam calling him by his full name, on top of talking formally.


    But Song Sihyuk let go of Garam¡¯s hand without criticizing him.


    "Get out¡ª"


    CRAAASH.


    Garam was very startled when Song Sihyuk suddenly punched in the mirror.


    <i>What is this bastard doing now?!</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face remained cold and indifferent while punching all the mirrors in the bathroom.


    It was as if the Alpha couldn¡¯t feel pain even though his knuckles were already bleeding.


    Garam flinched when he saw the shards that cut Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand.


    "Song Sihyuk¡ª"


    "Step back, Lim Garam. If you get cut by the shards, I¡¯ll lose my mind."


    "You¡¯ve already lost your damned mind!"


    "If you know that, then get out of here," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Use the bathroom in the other room."


    Haaah.


    "Don¡¯t follow me this time," Garam said coldly before turning his back on Song Sihyuk. "I don¡¯t want to see your face again."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GRAM locked himself up in the bathroom in the guest room.


    He just fell to the floor and hugged his knees.


    And then he cried.


    <i>I feel so filthy.</i>


    How could Garam enjoy sex with Song Sihyuk when he hated his husband so much for all the bad things he had done?


    <i>I hate this body...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIR, LIM GARAM-NIM refused to eat his meal again..."


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk pinched the bridge of his nose after hearing Olivia¡¯s report.


    "Make sure he at least drinks water."


    "Yes, sir."


    After that, Olivia left to check on Lim Garam again.


    Song Sihyuk leaned against his seat, sighing.


    It had been five days since Garam refused to even look at him.


    His wife had been practically stuck in bed all this time.


    <i>If Garam still doesn¡¯t eatter, I have no choice but to force-feed him.</i>


    "Sir, you haven¡¯t had a decent meal yet either," Jung Han said carefully. "You¡¯re just drinking all day."


    Song Sihyuk grabbed the new bottle of rum and poured some into his ss. "How could I eat when my wife is starving himself?"


    "But sir..."


    Song Sihyuk was about to tell Jung Han to leave him alone when his phone rang.


    He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name of the person calling...


    <i>Grandfather?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    TSK.


    Song Sihyuk was summoned to the second vi on Songdowon Ind.


    <i>Yes, there is more than one vi here¡ª but that¡¯s not something Lim Garam should know.</i>


    Anyway, he was surprised that it wasn¡¯t just his grandfather who arrived on the ind that night.


    Mija was there.


    <i>Is the kid shaman the reason my family is here now?</i>


    Yes, his parents were also there."


    "Grandfather, Abeoji, Appa¡ª"


    SLAP.


    Song Sihyuk was in the middle of greeting his family when his Omega father pped him on the face¡ª hard.


    <i>I deserve that.</i>


    Song Sihyuk raised his head to look at his Omega father, but he was surprised when his Omega father suddenly pped himself just as hard. "Appa!"


    "Lee Wonjae!" his Alpha father immediately went to his Omega father¡¯s side, worriedly. "Why did you p yourself?!"


    "Because I failed as a parent," his Omega father said while looking at Song Sihyuk coldly. "We raised a monster, Song Seokju."


    Haaah.


    <i>Appa is being dramatic again.</i>


    Of course, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t say that out loud.


    "Enough with the theatrics," his grandfather said sternly, and that made all of them shut their mouths. "Mija-ya, you insisted that we have to go here at all costs. But you said you¡¯ll only say why once we¡¯re on the ind. And now we¡¯re here."


    Ah, as expected.


    <i>My grandfather wouldn¡¯t have made a surprise visit with my parents if it weren¡¯t for the kid shaman.</i>


    Song Sihyuk red at Mija. "Why are you here?"


    "Congrattions, Ahjussi."


    "For what?"


    "Lim Garam Oppa has a baby in his womb now."


    To say that Song Sihyuk was shocked would be an understatement.


    <i>My wife is pregnant already?</i>


    <i>Even his parents looked shocked.</i>


    "Is that true, Mija-ya?" his grandfather, the first to recover from the shocking news, asked eagerly. "Is Lim Garam really pregnant? Is he carrying the child who¡¯ll preserve the fortune of the family?"


    "Yes, Grandfather-nim," Mija answered politely. "Lim Garam Oppa¡¯s baby is the lucky charm of the Song n. The baby is destined to make SG Group a bigger empire in the future."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk finally returned to his senses.


    <i>Lim Garam is really pregnant.</i>


    To be fair, he didn¡¯t believe in the kid shaman 100%, but right now...


    <i>I want Mija to be correct.</i>


    "This calls for a celebration!" his grandfather said,ughing while pping his hands excitedly. "Congrattions, Sihyuk-ah! You really are the pride of our family!"


    "We can¡¯t celebrate yet."


    Hmm?


    Mija sounded so serious suddenly.


    Song Sihyuk suddenly got nervous.


    That was clearly the same for his grandfather and parents.


    "The baby is weak because Lim Garam Oppa is weak," Mija said sternly. "We have to get Lim Garam Oppa out of this ind and nurture him back to health first."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands tight, his feelings suddenly conflicted.


    <i>I¡¯m not sure if I should be happy with this.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <strong>NOTE:</strong> You may have noticed that I didn¡¯t put a detailed smut/bed scene when Garam and Sihyuk¡¯s heat and rut (respectively)sted for ten days.


    It¡¯s not because I was toozy to write the scenes.


    I just believe I shouldn¡¯t write a detailed smut when the main character is intoxicated (in pheromones, so he¡¯s really not in his right mind). Admittedly, this is dubcon/dubious consent: (<i>Dubcon, or dubious consent, is a term from adult media that describes fictional sexual scenarios where consent is unclear, questionable, or coerced, but may also feature a character who experiences mixed feelings, bing aroused, or giving in to the situation despite initial hesitation</i>).


    I hope you understand.


    Thank you.


    <strong>PS:</strong> I still had to highlight the knotting part because it¡¯s essential to the story.


    <i>---s_c</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 117: ULTIMATE BETRAYAL

    <h4>Chapter 117: ULTIMATE BETRAYAL</h4>


    "THERE¡¯S a high chance that we might lose the baby if Lim Garam Oppa doesn¡¯t recover soon."


    Song Sihyuk flinched when he heard Mija¡¯s warning.


    "We can¡¯t let that happen!" his grandfather said sternly, mming his hands on the table as he got up from his seat. "Song Sihyuk, your eloping ends here. We¡¯re bringing Lim Garam back to Seoul this instant!"


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk wanted to protest, but he shut his mouth when he saw how furious his grandfather looked.


    <i>If I lose Grandfather¡¯s favor, I can¡¯t exact my revenge against Cho Dongpyo properly.</i>


    "Give it up, son," his Alpha father said while patting Song Sihyuk¡¯s back. "Moreover, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to your wife and your son."


    Right.


    <i>That, too.</i>


    Song Sihyuk sighed and nodded. "Yes, Abeoji. I¡¯ll bring Lim Garam back to my penthouse."


    "Not there," his Omega father said sternly. "I¡¯ll take care of my son-inw at my house."


    Okay, now his Omega father was crossing the line.


    Song Sihyuk was about to say a piece of his mind when...


    "Lim Garam Oppa needs to stay with me at the temple."


    It was Mija.


    Now everyone was looking at the kid shaman again.


    "The energy in the mountains will help Lim Garam Oppa recover fast," Mija exined calmly. "Uncle Wonjae cane with us, but not Sihyuk Ahjussi."


    "Yah," Song Sihyukined. "Are you trying to separate me from my wife?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing, Ahjussi," Mija said bluntly. "You¡¯re the reason why Lim Garam Oppa is weak. If you continue staying by his side, he might lose the baby from stress."


    Tsk.


    "You heard the shaman, Song Sihyuk," his grandfather said sternly. "Don¡¯t approach Lim Garam until he¡¯s fully recovered."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands tightly. "Grandfather...!"


    "If you don¡¯t do as the shaman says, I¡¯ll lock you up here until your child is born," his grandfather threatened him. "You choose, Song Sihyuk¡ª stay away from Lim Garam for a few weeks, or get stranded here for nine months?"


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk, unfortunately, didn¡¯t have enough power yet to fight against his grandfather.


    Heck, he hadn¡¯t been promoted as the Vice Chairman yet officially.


    Plus, all the people on the ind still considered his grandfather as the real boss there.


    In short, he lost the battle.


    "Son, answer your grandfather," his Alpha said firmly, grabbing and squeezing his shoulder tight. "But think carefully."


    Ah.


    <i>That means Abeoji won¡¯t take my side this time.</i>


    Haaah.


    "Fine. I won¡¯t show up until my wife recovers," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "But I want an update about my wife¡¯s condition every hour."


    "That should be easy," his grandfather said, and then the old man turned to his Omega father. "Wonjae-ya, I¡¯ll let you go with Mija and take care of Lim Garam. Make sure you¡¯ll let Song Sihyuk know about his wife¡¯s condition often."


    "Yes, Father-inw," his Omega said politely. "Thank you."


    Tsk.


    It was Song Sihyuk¡¯splete defeat in the end.


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I FEEL weird.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t like Garam was purposely starving himself to death.


    He simply couldn¡¯t eat well.


    <i>I feel like I¡¯m going to throw up if I eat the food they bring to me.</i>


    Not because the meals weren¡¯t good.


    <i>I just don¡¯t have the appetite.</i>


    His stomach was really weird these days.


    <i>It¡¯s as if my body doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore.</i>


    Moreover, Garam couldn¡¯t sleep properly.


    <i>I keep having the same dream every night ever since my heat cycle stopped.</i>


    A baby tiger¡ª a beautiful baby tiger kept showing up in his arms in those dreams.


    To be honest, he had an idea about what could be happening.


    <i>And that thought scares me.</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    Hmm?


    Garam immediately got up when he heard a familiar voice. "Appa?"


    Yes, it was his Omega father-inw.


    Garam stood up, just in time for the door to open.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong.


    It was really Lee Wonjae.


    "Appa!"


    Lee Wonjae smiled as if he were relieved, and then he opened his arms. "Come here, dear."


    Garam immediately ran straight into his Omega father-inw¡¯s embrace. "Appa, please get me out of here."


    "Yes, dear," Lee Wonjae said while rubbing his back. "We¡¯re leaving this ind now."


    Thank goodness.


    Garam was about to thank his Omega father-inw, but he finally noticed the people standing behind them.


    He ignored Song Sihyuk on purpose.


    And then he focused on the child that he hadn¡¯t seen for a while.


    "Mija-ya..."


    "Hello, Garam Oppa," Mija greeted him politely. "You¡¯reing home with me to the temple. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you."


    Oh.


    Garam was happy that he wasing home with Mija and not with Song Sihyuk.


    But the fact that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯tin made him worry a little.


    <i>Why is Hyung being quiet?</i>


    And Mija would take care of him?


    <i>Wait, isn¡¯t the kid a shaman...</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, dear," Lee Wonjae assured Garam. "My son isn¡¯t allowed to see you until your condition stabilizes. If you still don¡¯t want to see him even after that, then I¡¯ll make sure it won¡¯t happen."


    Song Sihyuk shot Lee Wonjae a cold look, but still kept his mouth shut.


    <i>Something is wrong here.</i>


    Plus, his Omega father-inw said something about his condition.


    <i>Yes, they can probably tell I¡¯m sick. But I feel like... oh, wait.</i>


    Garam felt like all the pieces were finally falling into ce.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s silence.


    <i>Why would Hyung suddenly allow other people to take care of me?</i>


    Lee Wonjae suddenlying to save him from that ce.


    <i>My Omega father-inw has been granted ess to be here.</i>


    Mija¡¯s appearance.


    <i>The kid is a shaman. So, if they are this worried about me, then maybe Mija saw a vision rted to my health.</i>


    Wait.


    Health?


    The strange dreams with the <i>baby</i> tiger.


    <i>Could those be conception dreams?</i>


    The changes in his body.


    His lost in appetite.


    The squishy feeling in his stomach.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    "Am I pregnant?" Garam asked in horror while cing a hand on his stomach. "Is that why you¡¯re all here?"


    No one answered verbally.


    But the serious looks on everyone¡¯s faces confirmed it.


    Haaah.


    <i>I¡¯m pregnant?</i>


    But...


    "Hyung, how did this happen?" Garam asked weakly while clutching his chest, addressing Song Sihyuk politely because he didn¡¯t want to be rude in front of his Omega father-inw. Yes, he still cared about that even though he was still in disbelief. "Weren¡¯t you taking birth control pills?"


    <i>I do, too.</i>


    Yes, Garam was aware that the birth control pills he had been taking were weak.


    But he thought it should be fine since Song Sihyuk was taking strong birth control pills for the two of them.


    So, how...?


    "I watch you every night take n Zero, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam straight in the eye with a cold look on his face. "Those aren¡¯t real n Zero pills¡ª those are just vitamins."


    What?


    <i>Hyung did the opposite of what I was doing...?</i>


    "Why would you do that, Hyung?" Garam asked in disbelief. "You said you don¡¯t need a baby."


    "I lied," Song Sihyuk admitted bluntly. "My goal has always been to have a baby with you, Lim Garam."


    What?


    "You didn¡¯t tell Lim Garam before you married him?" Lee Wonjae asked in disbelief. "Song Sihyuk, I thought you and your wife are on the same page?"


    Song Sihyuk just clenched his jaw tight and avoided his Omega father¡¯s using gaze.


    Now Garam was confused.


    And it just became harder for him to breathe.


    "What¡¯s happening here? Appa? Sihyuk Hyung?"


    "Oppa, I¡¯ll tell you the truthter," Mija said calmly while holding Garam¡¯s hand. "For now, please sleep¡ª you need to rest first."


    Hmm?


    Garam wanted to ask what the kid meant by that, however...


    <i>Why do I suddenly feel sleepy?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    HMM?


    <i>Why do I feel refreshed?</i>


    When Garam opened his eyes, he got confused whether he was still dreaming or what.


    For a moment, he even thought he got ¡¯isekaid¡¯ to Joseon Period because he found himself in a room of a traditional house.


    <i>The one you see in period dramas.</i>


    Plus, the bed that he was actually using was a mattress on the floor and not really a bed.


    "Garam Oppa, good morning."


    Oh.


    When Garam turned to his side, he found Mija sitting on a kneeling position next to him. "Mija-ya..."


    "Would you like to wash up and have breakfast with me, Oppa?"


    "Uhm, before that, how long was I out?"


    "You just slept the entire night, Oppa."


    "Where are we?"


    "We¡¯re back in Seoul," Mija answered, gesturing with her hands. "This is my house. To be exact, this is the temple where I grew up with."


    Oh, right.


    <i>This kid is really a shaman, huh?</i>


    "Is Sihyuk Hyung...?"


    "Ahjussi isn¡¯t here," Mija assured Garam. "Only you, me, and Uncle Wonjae are in this house. But there are bodyguards and other household staff members nearby. Medical staff, too. But they won¡¯t set foot in here without permission."


    That was a relief.


    But Garam was still not feeling 100%fortable there.


    "Mija-ya, you told me you¡¯re going to tell me everything."


    "Are you ready to hear the truth now, Oppa? You¡¯re still weak."


    "I know that I should be more careful now that I¡¯m pregnant, but I still want to hear the truth now."


    Mija fell silent for a moment before nodding. "Oppa, Ahjussi needs to marry an Omega who can give him a child. And that baby in your womb is destined to preserve the fortune of the Song n."


    "What?" Garam asked in disbelief. "That¡¯s the reason Sihyuk Hyung wants to have a baby with me?"


    <i>Even if it means betraying my love and trust?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 118: UNFORGIVABLE

    <h4>Chapter 118: UNFORGIVABLE</h4>


    GARAM thought he shouldn¡¯t listen to something upsetting on an empty stomach, so he requested to have breakfast first.


    Surprisingly, it was his Omega father-inw who prepared the food.


    <i>Right¡ª only the three of us are here.</i>


    "Appa, should I help?"


    "No, it¡¯s alright, dear," Lee Wonjae said while shaking his head. "You¡¯re a patient, so just sit there and wait."


    Garam was grateful, but he also felt bad that he wasn¡¯t allowed to help.


    He tried to get up and help Mija set the table, but the child stopped him.


    "Oppa, you¡¯re a patient," Mija reminded him. "It¡¯s okay. Setting the table isn¡¯t hard anyway."


    Aigoo.


    Thanks to Lee Wonjae and Mija¡¯s overprotectiveness, Garam sat there like a king.


    His Omega father-inw cooked their food while the kid shaman set the table.


    After a while, the three of them ate breakfast together.


    Lee Wonjae made a delicious <i>seogogi juk</i> (beef porridge) for Garam, and he made kimchi fried rice with egg and tender slices of steak on top. Of course, there was also a big variety of side dishes on the table.


    It was a hearty breakfast.


    "It¡¯s been a while since I cooked, so I¡¯m not sure if I still have it," Lee Wonjae said nervously. "How is it, dear?"


    "Appa, it¡¯s delicious," Garam said, and it wasn¡¯t just lip service. The beef porridge was really good. It warmed not only his stomach but also his heart, no matter how corny it sounded. His Omega father-inw prepared it for him, after all. "I mean it, Appa."


    Lee Wonjae looked relieved that Garam liked the porridge that he made. "I¡¯m d it suits your taste. I thought you couldn¡¯t digest solid food yet because you hadn¡¯t eaten for days. That¡¯s why I prepared porridge for you."


    Aww.


    <i>Appa is really thoughtful.</i>


    "Thank you, Appa," Garam said, touched. "Not only for the breakfast, but for taking my side, too."


    He could tell that Lee Wonjae didn¡¯t know about Song Sihyuk¡¯s deceit.


    That was why he could still trust his Omega father-inw after everything that had happened.


    "Garam-ah, I don¡¯t know what else to say other than I¡¯m really sorry," Lee Wonjae said, smiling bitterly. "I didn¡¯t know that Song Sihyuk hid the truth from you. When I heard that he had a contract marriage with you, I assumed that he told you about his need for an heir."


    "I didn¡¯t know, Appa. Had I known Hyung wanted a child, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed with his offer," Garam said, pausing for a moment. "After all, I was a Beta."


    Lee Wonjae looked shocked by his revtion. "You were a Beta...?"


    "Appa didn¡¯t know?"


    "No, nobody told me. Yes, I heard that the idol Lim Garam was a Beta. But I assumed that you only hid your true Secondary Gender to protect yourself. After all, it¡¯s normal for Omegas to pretend to be a Beta in their workce..."


    Aigoo.


    <i>It seems like Appa is really clueless.</i>


    "Then how did you be an Omega...?"


    "It was exactly the reason why I married Sihyuk Hyung, Appa," Garam exined. "I married him for money and power. In exchange, I had to give my body to Hyung. By that, I mean I gave Sihyuk Hyung the right to use my body for his experiment. I don¡¯t know why, but Hyung wanted to turn a Beta like me into an Omega."


    Lee Wonjae looked so shocked¡ª the older Omega even dropped his spoon.


    Aigoo.


    But Garam wasn¡¯t done ¡¯snitching¡¯ yet.


    "I think the experiment was rted to Hanmi Chem. Sihyuk Hyung worked with his ex-lover, Cho Dongpyo, to create pills that could turn Betas into Omegas."


    "Oh. That..." Lee Wonjae, who was now as pale as a sheet, gulped hard. "My father-inw found out about the illegal activity that Song Sihyuk conducted with the Cho Triplets. That was the reason why he was demoted when he was in New York. That must be the experiment that my father-inw got angry about."


    Mija nodded in agreement. "I warned Grandfather Chairman Song to stay away from illegal drugs because it might cause his empire¡¯s downfall, that¡¯s why Grandfather Chairman Song is sensitive when ites to illegal drugs."


    Pfft.


    It was cute how Mija addressed Chairman Song Sanggyu as ¡¯Grandfather Chairman Song¡¯ as if the child couldn¡¯t decide whether to be polite or friendly.


    Anyway, Garam remembered something that Song Sihyuk said before.


    <i>I think Sihyuk Hyung mentioned the reason Chairman Song was quick to punish Jung Sehun, the fake Song Sihyuk, was because Jung Sehun was involved with drugs¡ª something that Chairman Song couldn¡¯t let slide.</i>


    So, Mija¡¯s warning was the reason behind that.


    "Garam-ah, my son turned you into an Omega," Lee Wonjae said, and it was clear that the older Omega was both shocked and devastated. "Is that right?"


    "Yes, Appa. But Sihyuk Hyung didn¡¯t force me," Garam said. It wasn¡¯t like he was defending Song Sihyuk. He just didn¡¯t want his Omega father-inw to feel bad for him. "I epted the terms because I needed Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s money and power at the time."


    "But I heard you signed the contract when you were barely an adult, Garam-ah."


    "I was eighteen then, Appa. No, I was technically neen years old already when it happened."


    "Just because you became a legal adult doesn¡¯t mean you magically gained the maturity you need to have when entering marriage and legal contracts," Lee Wonjae said in a scolding tone. But it was clear that his Omega father-inw was upset with himself and not with Garam. "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah, I only heard about you before my son introduced you to the family. Had I known my son targeted you when you were barely an adult, I would have intervened earlier. Unfortunately, my husband and my son don¡¯t share things like this with me."


    It was probably because Song Sihyuk and Song Seokju knew that Lee Wonjae was too kindhearted for their evil schemes.


    <i>Only Appa is a good person in their family.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, dear," Lee Wonjae said, bursting into tears now. "My son has done something unforgivable. And it¡¯s all because of me. I failed as a parent."


    "Appa, it¡¯s not your fault that Sihyuk Hyung turned out that way."


    Lee Wonjae only covered his face with his hands and cried harder. "No, everything is my fault..."


    "Appa, don¡¯t cry..." Garam trailed off, and then he let out a gasp when he felt a cramp in his stomach. "Oh."


    Lee Wonjae immediately removed his hands that covered his face. "What¡¯s wrong, dear?" his Omega father-inw asked worriedly. "Are you in pain?"


    Garam grimaced, and then he nodded while rubbing his stomach. "It doesn¡¯t hurt that much, Appa. I just feel a bitfortable because of the tingling sensation in my lower abdomen..."


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital."


    "But I¡¯m not in that much pain, Appa."


    "It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Moreover, I¡¯m nning to bring you to the hospital anyway. We need to confirm whether you are really pregnant or not," Lee Wonjae said firmly, and then he turned to Mija. "No offense, Mija-ya. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t believe your vision. I just think it¡¯s better for us to have my son-inw checked by a doctor."


    "No offense taken, Uncle Wonjae," Mija said, shaking her head. And then she turned to Garam. "Oppa, let¡¯s go to the hospital. I¡¯ll tell you about my vision on the way."


    "Alright," Garam said, nodding, before he turned to his Omega father-inw. "Appa, I want Dr. Seong Kyungmin to check on me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OPPA, you look sleepy. Do you want to rest first?"


    "No, I¡¯m alright," Garam said while shaking his head. "Please continue, Mija-ya."


    Right now, Garam was in the backseat of the car with Mija.


    Lee Wonjae was in the passenger seat, and a middle-aged woman¡ª a foreigner¡ª was driving for them.


    <i>It¡¯s Miss Sheena¡ª Appa¡¯s personal driver-sh-secretary.</i>


    "The Song n needs an heir who has positive energy that will preserve the fortune of their family," Mija continued with her story. "Sihyuk Ahjussi was born special, but he wasn¡¯t the heir in the previous shaman¡¯s vision. The heir that she saw was Sihyuk Ahjussi¡¯s future son."


    Oh.


    Garam gently touched his stomach. "So, my baby already has a gender?"


    "Yes. I believe even the Secondary Gender of the baby has been decided already."


    Garam smirked bitterly. "Let me guess¡ª the baby is an Alpha."


    This damned society glorified Alphas a bit too much.


    "Yes, Oppa," Mija confirmed while nodding. "My predecessor saw a vision where Sihyuk Ahjussi¡¯s child was born an Alpha male. That baby is destined to make SG Group reach new heights."


    Haaah.


    "That¡¯s why my father-inw spoils Song Sihyuk rotten," Lee Wonjae added while shaking his head. "Father-inw believes that my son¡¯s heir is the key to preserve his empire. Thanks to that, Song Sihyuk grew up thinking he could do anything and get away with it easily."


    Garam couldn¡¯t only smile in defeat.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that Song Sihyuk also used the prophecy about his future heir to make Chairman Song Sanggyu take his side all the time.


    <i>That despicable Hyung...</i>


    In short, the Alpha had been using his unborn baby way before the child was conceived.


    Was that the reason Song Sihyuk was desperate to have a baby?


    To the point that he had to deceive Garam?


    Garam could already see how the Song n was nning to use his unborn child.


    <i>My baby hasn¡¯t been born yet, but he already has too much burden on his little shoulders.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 119: A CRUEL OPTION

    <h4>Chapter 119: A CRUEL OPTION</h4>


    "YOU ARE two weeks pregnant, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam unconsciously touched his stomach after hearing Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s confirmation.


    It wasn¡¯t like the doctor was an OB-GYN.


    But checking if an Omega was pregnant had be a part of the doctor¡¯s job.


    "I see," Garam said weakly. "Thank you for telling me, Dr. Seong. Is the abdominal cramp I felt earlier due to my pregnancy?"


    The doctor nodded before proceeding with an exnation. "Your body is adjusting to the fetus growing in your womb, and that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re getting early pregnancy cramps. It¡¯s normal. But if the cramps continue to persist and they get painful,e to me immediately."


    "Yes, Doc. I¡¯ll remember that."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin let out a sigh. "Can I speak as a hyung instead of a doctor, Garam-ssi?"


    "Go ahead, Doc. Only the two of us are here in your office anyway."


    Lee Wonjae and Mija were outside, waiting.


    <i>Appa said he wanted to give me privacy with my doctor.</i>


    "I should have given you a stronger dosage of birth control pills," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, his voice full of regret. "Song Sihyuk is above Dominant Alphas. I should have known that he could still get you pregnant even if the two of you are both taking birth control pills."


    "Sihyuk Hyung has never taken birth control pills, Dr. Seong."


    "What?"


    "He lied to me. The ¡¯pills¡¯ that he has been taking ever since we started being intimate were just normal vitamins. Sihyuk Hyung wanted to get me pregnant from the beginning."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin looked shocked at first, and then...


    "That scumbag..."


    The doctor cursed under his breath as stinky pheromones began oozing from his body.


    <i>Dr. Seong is mad...</i>


    Garam scrunched up his nose because the scent was making him feel sick.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, and then he quickly toned down his pheromones. But even after the scent was almost gone, the doctor still stood up and opened the windows. "Is it better now, Garam-ssi?"


    "Yes, Doc. Thank you."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin leaned against the windowsill, crossing his arms over his chest before asking in a serious tone: "Garam-ssi, can I ask a very personal question?"


    "Sure, Doc."


    "You don¡¯t have to answer it, but did Song Sihyuk force himself on you?"


    "Oh, no. That didn¡¯t happen," Garam said while shaking his head. "I got my heat cycle, and Sihyuk Hyung got his rut. So, we spent ten days in bed."


    <i>No wonder I got pregnant easily.</i>


    "If you were in heat, then we can¡¯t say that you¡¯ve given your consent to Song Sihyuk 100%."


    Garam flinched.


    It was true, after all.


    <i>I don¡¯t remember much of what happened, except for the knotting part.</i>


    Actually, Garam only realized that the part where Song Sihyuk grew bigger inside him was knotting after he found out that he was pregnant.


    <i>I learned that from the sex education I received when I manifested as an Omega.</i>


    "Garam-ssi."


    "Yes, Doc?"


    "Do you want to keep the baby?"


    "H-Huh?"


    "You¡¯re only two weeks pregnant. You can still abort the baby. In fact, if you don¡¯t want to keep it, now is the best time to do <i>it</i>."


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands when he gasped. "Doc..."


    "Omegas who were vited by Alphas are allowed to have an abortion. The thing is, most Omegas find it hard to prove that they have been assaulted by Alphas," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "But I can help you with that. I have a voice since I¡¯m the best in my field. So, if you don¡¯t want to keep the baby¡ª please tell me immediately."


    Oh.


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE MEDIA had been noisy these days.


    The reporters had a field day after Song Sangwook¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s uncle¡ª was imprisoned due to bribery.


    But the criticism towards SG Group didn¡¯tst long.


    After all, another controversy shook the country.


    <strong><i>[¡¯Hanmi Chem allegedly created illegal drugs made of Alphas¡¯ pheromones intended to subdue Omegas...¡¯]</i></strong>


    The controversy didn¡¯t end there.


    <strong><i>[¡¯It is revealed that Cho Dongpyo, an online celebrity known for his expensive lifestyle, turns out to be the youngest son of Chairman Cho Deoksu. Moreover, it is revealed that Cho Dongpyo is the mastermind behind the creation of the illegal drugs...¡¯]</i></strong>


    Song Sihyuk turned off the TV when the news station started showing Cho Dongpyo¡¯s face while being arrested.


    Well, the bastard¡¯s face was blurred.


    <i>Even so, I still don¡¯t want to see it.</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>Finally.</i>


    Song Sihyuk leaned against the headrest of his fancy chair and closed his eyes.


    He was in his private office and only took a break to watch the news. After all, he wanted to see Cho Dongpyo and Hanmi Chem in that state¡ª all thanks to him.


    Yes, it was him who ¡¯leaked¡¯ the news to the media.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t leak the miracle pills angle even though it would have caused a bigger controversy.


    He couldn¡¯t do that because he was involved in that project.


    Hence, he chose a different issue to blow up.


    <i>Cho Dongpyo won¡¯t get imprisoned for long, and Hanmi Chem won¡¯t bepletely destroyed because of this. But they will surely suffer a huge loss. Let that serve as a warning not to piss me off again.</i>


    "Sir?"


    Song Sihyuk opened his eyes. "What is it, Jung Han?"


    "We have received a report," Jung Han said politely. "Master Lee Wonjae-nim and Mija-nim apanied Lim Garam-nim to the hospital, sir."


    "What?!"


    <i>Appa didn¡¯t tell me!</i>


    Song Sihyuk grabbed his phone while Jung Han continued with his report.


    "ording to our spy, Lim Garam-nim had a private consultation with Dr. Seong Kyungmin."


    Tsk.


    "Send someone to the hospital. Ask them to find out what exactly my wife had discussed with Seong Kyungmin. That bastard is tight-lipped, so make sure to tell them to bribe one of Seong Kyungmin¡¯s personal staff members instead."


    Jung Han bowed politely. "Yes, sir."


    After that, his secretary-sh-bodyguard left the office quietly.


    Song Sihyuk then called his Omega father because Lim Garam¡¯s phone was still turned off.


    Of course, he was going to ask his Omega father about Lim Garam¡¯s condition.


    But, even though he could do that, he still asked Jung Han to investigate.


    <i>After all, I have a feeling that Appa won¡¯t be honest with me.</i>


    "Appa," Song Sihyuk greeted his Omega father, frustrated, when he finally picked up the call. "Is my wife alright? You promised to give me a report every hour."


    <i>"I promised to send you a report, but I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d do it hourly."</i>


    "Appa."


    <i>"It seems like you already know that we went to the hospital. So, you nted an eye here, huh?"</i>


    "Appa, just <i>please</i> answer my question. Is Lim Garam alright?"


    <i>"Yes, Lim Garam is fine. He just had pregnancy cramps. But Seong Kyungmin said it was normal."</i>


    "It¡¯s not Seong Kyungmin¡¯s field of expertise. Why not bring my wife to an OB-GYN?"


    <i>"We trust Seong Kyungmin. Moreover, I¡¯m also an Omega¡ª an Omega who has given birth. I know that my son-inw isn¡¯t in danger."</i>


    "You¡¯re not a doctor, Appa."


    <i>"I¡¯ll take care of my son-inw well, so don¡¯t worry too much."</i>


    "Appa¡ª"


    His Omega father had already ended the call.


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh, and then he flinched when a splitting headache hit him.


    <i>These stupid headaches are starting toe frequently...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM, you look tired. Go and take a rest first."


    "I¡¯m fine, Appa," Garam said, and then he hesitated before asking: "Can we talk in private?"


    Lee Wonjae looked surprised, but he nodded. "Of course, dear."


    "Then I¡¯ll go to my room," Mija said politely, bowing her head. "See youter, Uncle, Oppa."


    And then the kid shaman left quietly.


    Garam and Lee Wonjae decided to talk in the yard while having tea.


    "Appa..."


    "Yes, dear?"


    "Dr. Seong told me I could get an abortion if I want to."


    Lee Wonjae looked surprised, but it didn¡¯t take long before he answered. "It¡¯s your choice, dear. I¡¯ll support whatever decision you make."


    "Are you sure about that, Appa?" Garam asked worriedly, cing a hand on his stomach. "This is your grandson."


    "Yes, but my son harmed you in order to conceive the baby. I don¡¯t have the right to tell you to keep the baby, knowing what my son did to you, Garam-ah."


    "But the prophecy..."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, dear," Lee Wonjae said, smiling while gently rubbing Garam¡¯s back. "I will protect you from the Song Family."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled and nodded. "I¡¯ll think about this carefully, Appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIR, ording to the person we sent to investigate, Lim Garam-nim was only there to get a pregnancy test and pregnancy cramps."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk was surprised that his Omega father didn¡¯t lie to him.


    <i>I was so sure that Appa wouldn¡¯t tell me the truth about my wife¡¯s condition.</i>


    "But the person we bribed said something about a phone call that Seong Kyungmin-nim made after Lim Garam-nim left the hospital," Jung Han added nervously. "ording to this person, Seong Kyungmin-nim rarely makes a call to that doctor..."


    "Why would it be strange for Seong Kyungmin to make a call to a fellow doctor?"


    "Seong Kyungmin-nim reached out to Dr. Kim Jimin..."


    "And what?" Song Sihyuk asked, knitting his eyebrows in annoyance. "Get straight to the point, Jung Han."


    Jung Han gulped before he answered: "Apparently, Dr. Kim Jimin is known for performing abortions for Omegas..."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "What did you say?"


    <i>Is Lim Garam nning to get an abortion?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 120: BABY TIGER

    <h4>Chapter 120: BABY TIGER</h4>


    "DADDY, do you not want to y with me?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam knew that he was in a dream when a talking baby tiger appeared in front of him.


    Moreover, he suddenly found himself in a forest.


    <i>It¡¯s like I became a D*sney princess with all these cute animals around me...</i>


    But he only focused on the baby tiger that was now rubbing itself against his leg.


    "Did you just call me ¡¯daddy?¡¯"


    "You¡¯re my daddy," the baby tiger said. "And I¡¯m your baby."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Yep, this is really a dream.</i>


    "Why am I your daddy?" Garam asked, sitting on the grass and leaning against the boulder behind him. "I¡¯m a human and you¡¯re a tiger."


    "You¡¯re still my daddy," the baby tiger insisted, and it even sat on hisp while looking up at him with those huge, round eyes. "I¡¯m your baby. Please believe me."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Howe a tiger¡¯s eyes are so round and cute?</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t help himself and carefully touched the baby tiger with his hands.


    Aww.


    <i>His fur is soft.</i>


    "Can you tell now, Daddy?" the baby tiger asked, his voice full of hope. "I¡¯m your baby, am I not?"


    This child is really cute.


    Oh.


    <i>Since when do I address the tiger as a ¡¯him¡¯ and a ¡¯child?¡¯</i>


    It seemed like Garam had already epted the fact that this baby tiger was, indeed, his son.


    <i>I know this is just a conception dream, but it still feels real.</i>


    Real in the sense that it was as if he were talking to his son.


    <i>Which is impossible because my baby is only two weeks old. One could even argue that what¡¯s in my womb isn¡¯t a baby yet.</i>


    "Daddy, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to y with me."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?"


    "I think I¡¯m making you sad, Daddy."


    Oh.


    Maybe this wasn¡¯t a conception dream.


    <i>Perhaps this is just my conscience speaking.</i>


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t want to make you sad," the baby tiger said in a calm yet sad voice. "If I¡¯m the reason Daddy can¡¯t smile anymore, then I¡¯ll understand if you just let me go."


    Oh.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    The baby tiger knew that Garam was thinking of getting rid of his baby.


    <i>Yes, this must be my conscience speaking.</i>


    But, to be fair...


    "I admit that I consider the option of getting rid of you. Only for a moment, though. But, even so, it kills me that I even considered it for a moment."


    Yes, Garam felt guilty for thinking of getting rid of his baby.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t like he was totally against the idea.


    "I just haven¡¯t entertained the idea of having a baby because I wanted to focus on my career yet. Plus, I¡¯m only twenty-five. Although you can be a good parent at any age, I just feel like I¡¯m not yet ready. That¡¯s why I told Sihyuk Hyung that I didn¡¯t want to have a child."


    However, even though Garam told Song Sihyuk that he couldn¡¯t see himself having a baby in the near future, he knew the Alpha could have easily changed his mind.


    After all, he hadpletely fallen in love with his husband.


    "If Sihyuk Hyung hadn¡¯t acted impatient, or if he had been honest fro the start, then I would have considered having a baby with him," Garam said, gently pulling the baby tiger close to him. "My career as an idol isn¡¯t forever. Our group isn¡¯t at the top, after all. So, along the way, I would have thought about having aplete family with Sihyuk Hyung."


    But Song Sihyuk had to lie behind his back.


    That damned Alpha just had to destroy his career so Garam would be forced to consider being a father instead of continuing his life as an idol.


    So, he wanted revenge.


    "I didn¡¯t want Sihyuk Hyung to get what he wants, and that¡¯s the only reason I considered getting rid of you," Garam admitted. He knew the baby tiger could understand him by how the baby tiger suddenly looked sad. "But I don¡¯t hate you, baby. Seeing you now made me realize that I shouldn¡¯t hate just because of what Sihyuk Hyung did to me."


    Of course, his situation didn¡¯t apply to everyone.


    He understood people who wanted to get rid of their babies because of their hatred for the father of their children.


    I won¡¯t judge them.


    It was just that Garam really didn¡¯t hate the idea of having a child with Song Sihyuk.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to forgive the Alpha already.


    "I¡¯ll keep you, but not your daddy," Garam said softly, hugging the baby tiger while closing his eyes. "I¡¯ll raise you on my own, baby."


    The baby tiger hugged Garam back. "I¡¯ll stick with you, Daddy."


    Oh.


    Garam btedly realized that there were short and frail arms hugging him now, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes anymore.


    My baby has turned human...


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG Sihyuk wanted to go straight to Lim Garam, but he held himself back.


    Strong and stinky pheromones wereing out of his body, so he might identally hurt his wife if he went to him in that state.


    He needed an outlet first.


    Hence, he went to the hospital.


    Thankfully, Seong Kyungmin was in his office.


    "Song Sihyuk, what are you doing here?" Seong Kyungmin asked, obviously on guard, while getting up from his seat. "You should have called first¡ª argh!"


    The doctor wasn¡¯t able to finish his sentence because Song Sihyuk punched him in the face.


    He didn¡¯t hold back his strength.


    Hence, Seong Kyungmin fell to the floor¡ª with a bleeding, broken nose at that.


    The doctor looked up at Song Sihyuk, his eyes obviously cursing him.


    "You deserve that," Song Sihyuk said through gritted teeth. He clenched his hands tight, stopping himself from punching the doctor again. After all, he still needed to talk to Seong Kyungmin. "Did you tell Lim Garam to get an abortion?"


    "I guess there¡¯s a snitch among my staff members," Seong Kyungmin said, scoffing while getting up. The doctor flinched when he tried to wipe the blood off his nose. He just probably realized that his nose was broken because of Song Sihyuk¡¯s punch. "I didn¡¯t tell Garam-ssi to get an abortion."


    "Liar. You just reached out to a doctor who¡¯s known for¡ª"


    "I just gave him an option."


    "What?"


    "I simply let Lim Garam know that he doesn¡¯t have to keep the baby if he wants to. That abortion is an option, especially for an Omega like him who has been taken advantage of an Alpha. But I didn¡¯t force the idea on him," Seong Kyungmin said firmly. "I¡¯m not like you, Song Sihyuk¡ª I actually respect other people¡¯s choices."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "I didn¡¯t take advantage¡ª"


    "You didn¡¯t take the birth control pills even though you promised Lim Garam that you were taking them regrly," Seong Kyungmin said sternly, cutting Song Sihyuk off. "You tried to baby trap Lim Garam."


    Now Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t say anything back to Seong Kyungmin.


    After all, the doctor was right.


    It¡¯s true that I tried to baby trap Lim Garam into staying with me.


    "But it won¡¯t work, Song Sihyuk," Seong Kyungmin said, obviously mocking Song Sihyuk. "Lim Garam hates you now. Do you think he¡¯d still want to keep the baby? The baby that you forced on him."


    Now Song Sihyuk understood why people say the ¡¯truth hurts.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t want to admit this, but he felt a pang in his chest when Seong Kyungmin said that Lim Garam might not want to keep the baby because of Lim Garam¡¯s hatred for him.


    I know it¡¯s possible because Lim Garam really hates me now.


    So, for the first time in Song Sihyuk¡¯s life, he felt scared.


    But he hid that fear with anger.


    I can¡¯t waver here.


    Song Sihyuk red at Seong Kyungmin who was obviously hating on him, too. "I don¡¯t care about what you think of me now. But if you perform abortion on my wife¡ª or if you help him get one¡ª I¡¯ll kill you all."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU STILL look sleepy, dear. Why don¡¯t you return to your room and sleep more?"


    "I¡¯ve been sleeping for days now, Appa," Garam said,ughing softly while shaking his head. "My baby is only three weeks old now, but I already feel weak."


    Yeah, it had been a full week already since he found out that he was pregnant.


    <i>And a week since I decided to keep the baby.</i>


    "That¡¯s normal, dear," Lee Wonjae assured him while rubbing his back. "Male Omegas get weak when we are pregnant. Once you start getting morning sickness, it willst the entire pregnancy."


    Garam let out a gasp. "The entire pregnancy?"


    "Yes. As I said earlier, male Omegas get really weak during pregnancy¡ª and it¡¯s because the symptoms of being pregnant stay with us until we give birth to the baby."


    Aigooya.


    Now Garam was scared of getting his morning sickness.


    He was about to ask something to his Omega father-inw, but a strong scent hit his nose¡ª making him frown.


    <i>These strong pheromones...</i>


    "What¡¯s wrong, dear?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly when he saw Garam cover his nose and mouth with his hand. "Are you going to throw up?"


    Garam shook his head, taking a deep breath. "Sihyuk Hyung is here..."


    As if on cue, a loudmotion suddenly urred outside.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk had finally shown up after being quiet for days.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 121: CONDITION

    <h4>Chapter 121: CONDITION</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK waited an entire week for his pheromones to calm down.


    But he was still angry, so he still oozed strong pheromones.


    Even so, his patience had already reached its limit. Although he wanted to give Lim Garam more space, he could no longer do it.


    <i>I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t see my wife.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk went to the temple where Lim Garam was currently living with his Omega father and the kid shaman.


    As expected, his Omega father¡¯s bodyguards tried to stop him.


    Of course, his own bodyguards stopped the other side from blocking his way.


    But he actually didn¡¯t need his bodyguards¡¯ help.


    Most of his Omega father¡¯s bodyguards were Alphas.


    Song Sihyuk crushed all the Alphas with his pheromones alone¡ª causing them to drop to their knees one by one.


    The downside was that even the Alphas on his security personnel also went down.


    He couldn¡¯t help it, though.


    <i>It¡¯s not like I canmand my pheromones who to hit, not when I¡¯m not in the right state of mind.</i>


    "Song Sihyuk, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    His Omega father was standing in front of the temple that had been turned into a small house.


    Of course, his appa wasn¡¯t alone.


    Standing behind his Omega father was Sheena¡ª a female Alpha who was known as a good martial artist.


    Sheena didn¡¯t get affected by Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones.


    <i>Tsk.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t like Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t win against Sheena.


    He simply preferred using his pheromones to attack other Alphas.


    "Son, I thought we made it clear that you¡¯re not allowed to see Lim Garam," his Omega father said firmly. "If your grandfather hears this¡ª"


    "Appa, I know Lim Garam is considering abortion," Song Sihyuk said, clenching his hands tight. He was doing his best not to release more pheromones. After all, he could tell that Lim Garam was nearby. However, it was hard to do. "Do you think I¡¯ll just sit back and do nothing after hearing what my wife is nning to do with <i>my</i> child?"


    During the week that he hadn¡¯t gone to see Lim Garam, he made sure that his people would report to him without fail.


    That was how he ensured that his wife didn¡¯t go to the hospital to have an abortion,


    <i>And nobody also visited the house.</i>


    "No matter your reason is, you¡¯re still not allowed here," his Omega father said sternly, not denying the fact that Lim Garam was thinking of having an abortion. "Leave before I report this to your grandfather, Song Sihyuk."


    "Appa!"


    When Song Sihyuk raised his voice, he identally released a huge amount of pheromones.


    It was strong enough to make Sheena¡¯s knees copse.


    Of course, even his Omega father was affected negatively.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Appa.</i>


    His Omega father almost fell to the ground, but Sheena was quick to catch him, even though she wasn¡¯t stable herself.


    But Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t care less about other people at the moment.


    After all...


    "Blergh!"


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s sharp hearing allowed him to pick up the sound of someone throwing up.


    And he wouldn¡¯t mistake that ¡¯voice¡¯ for someone else.


    <i>It¡¯s my wife...</i>


    He clenched his hands tight until his nails dug deep into the skin of his palms.


    Feeling that kind of pain allowed him to tone down his pheromones a lot.


    "Garam-ah, let¡¯s talk..."


    Song Sihyuk thought Lim Garam would ignore his request.


    However, the door finally opened.


    And...


    <i>Haaah.</i>


    It had only been a week, but Song Sihyuk could tell that Lim Garam had lost a lot of weight.


    He felt the need to take his wife home and nurse him back to health personally.


    Which was ironic.


    <i>After all, I know I¡¯m the reason Lim Garam is in such a poor state.</i>


    "Garam-ah..."


    "Hyung, stop terrorizing the people who are trying to protect me," Garam said coldly. "Come in. Let¡¯s talk for thest time."


    Last time?


    Song Sihyuk clenched his hands tight.


    <i>As if I¡¯d let that happen.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM didn¡¯t really want to see Song Sihyuk, but he couldn¡¯t have the Alpha hurting everyone around him.


    Hence, he had no choice but to invite his husband inside.


    So, right now, the two of them were having tea in the reception room.


    "Song Sihyuk, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    "Are you nning to get an abortion?"


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t bother asking Song Sihyuk where he got that idea.


    <i>I knew Hyung is keeping an eye on me.</i>


    "Lim Garam, don¡¯t do it."


    Garam smirked bitterly. "Why? Are you scared of falling out of your grandfather¡¯s favor if I get rid of your baby?"


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight. "No, that¡¯s not it."


    "Then why do you want me to keep this baby?"


    "Because it¡¯s our baby, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "What more reason do I need?"


    Oh.


    Hyung really wants a child with me, huh?


    Garam still felt bitter, though.


    After all, he knew why Song Sihyuk wanted a baby.


    "Yes, it¡¯s not because of the prophecy," Garam said, still feeling bitter. "But you want to use our baby to force me to stay with you, right?"


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight, but he didn¡¯t deny it.


    "Hyung, you¡¯re really¡ª"


    "What¡¯s wrong with that?" Song Sihyuk asked, his eyes full of bitterness. The Alpha really had the audacity to feel like he was the one hurt? "I just want our family to beplete, Lim Garam. A baby willplete our family."


    "I already see you as my family, Hyung," Garam said. Yes, he started calling Song Sihyuk ¡¯hyung¡¯ again. After all, calling the Alpha by his full name only showed how affected he was by his betrayal. But, right now, he didn¡¯t care anymore. "Well, that¡¯s until you betrayed me."


    "Garam-ah..."


    "I love you, Sihyuk Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked surprised by Garam¡¯s confession.


    But the Alpha didn¡¯t look happy.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung could probably feel that this confession is already a goodbye on my part.</i>


    Yes, Garam was already tired of dealing with Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Plus, I know that this confession will only hurt Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Hence, that would be his little revenge against the Alpha.


    "I love you, Sihyuk Hyung. So, I would have been fine even if it were just the two of us," Garam said in a sad voice, smiling bitterly at the Alpha. "You could have just convinced to have a child with you once my career is at the end of its peak. But, no. You really just had to kill my career early just to force me to settle down with you quietly."


    "It¡¯s because I was afraid that you¡¯d never agree to settle down with me quietly if you be more sessful," Song Sihyuk insisted. "I know that an idol¡¯s career is usually short-lived. But the top idols could be relevant even after ten or even fifteen years in their career. That¡¯s why I held you back. I didn¡¯t want to wait that long."


    "See? How selfish."


    "We are married, Lim Garam. As your husband, is it that wrong for me to want to have a child with you early?"


    "You didn¡¯t do all of that because you wanted to have a family with me early," Garam said, clenching his hands tight. He wasn¡¯t a violent person, but Song Sihyuk was making it easy for him to want to throw hands. "You did all of that because you didn¡¯t want to see people fawning over me. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t wait for me to slow down my career, Hyung¡ª you were just afraid that someone else might steal me away from you. Isn¡¯t that right? After all, you know that if a better persones, I might choose him over someone like you."


    Okay, Garam would admit that he kind of provoked the Alpha.


    And it worked.


    Song Sihyuk released some strong and stinky pheromones while ring at Garam.


    "I¡¯ll kill anyone who tries to steal you away from me, Lim Garam."


    That threat made Garam flinch.


    After all, he knew that it was something that Song Sihyuk was capable of doing.


    <i>He¡¯s really a huge scumbag.</i>


    "Hyung, tone down your pheromones," Garam said, covering his nose and mouth with his hand. "Do you want me to get a miscarriage here?"


    Yes, it was possible.


    After all, an angry Alpha¡¯s pheromones were really bad for Omegas.


    Song Sihyuk red at Garam, but he quickly toned down his pheromones. "Don¡¯t say shit like that, Lim Garam."


    "Do you really want me to keep this baby, Hyung?"


    "Lim Garam, do you really have to ask that?"


    Yeah, that was a stupid question.


    "I¡¯ll keep the baby, Hyung," Garam said, putting his hands on his stomach. "On one condition."


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh as if he already knew that Garam¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t be in his favor. "If it¡¯s within my power, then I¡¯ll do it."


    "My condition is simple, Hyung."


    "Tell me."


    "I¡¯ll keep the baby if you never show up in front of me again," Garam said. And then he cupped his stomach even though he didn¡¯t have an obvious baby bump yet. He just wanted to cover his baby¡¯s ¡¯ears¡¯ because he was about to say something harsh that he didn¡¯t mean to. But he had to just to scare Song Sihyuk. "If you appear before me, I will get rid of our baby immediately."


    The devastated look on Song Sihyuk¡¯s face almost broke Garam¡¯s heart.


    Almost.


    <i>It¡¯s not enough for me to forgive Sihyuk Hyung for everything.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 122: LIKE A PUNISHMENT

    <h4>Chapter 122: LIKE A PUNISHMENT</h4>


    GARAM let out a sigh of relief after Song Sihyuk left the temple without making a fuss.


    He wouldn¡¯t say that he was 100% safe now.


    After all, the Alpha¡¯s silence was scary.


    <i>I would have actually preferred it had Sihyuk Hyung caused amotion. At least, he could haveshed out that way. But when he¡¯s being quiet, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.</i>


    What if Song Sihyuk released his anger in a dangerous way?


    Wait, that wasn¡¯t something he should worry about.


    "Baby, we can finally breathe for now," Garam said while gently patting his stomach. "Your father wants to keep you, so he has no choice but to follow my demand."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>NOT TO show up myself in front of him ever again?</i>


    Hah!


    Song Sihyuk thought Lim Garam was being na?ve if he thought he would back down easily.


    Since his wife had already discovered his dark side, then he had nothing left to hide from him. He was only in his best behavior before because he wanted to get on Lim Garam¡¯s good side.


    But he had no need for that now.


    <i>Lim Garam, you already know that I¡¯m a scumbag. So, don¡¯tin if I do things that you should have expected from me. I¡¯ll give you the space you want for now.</i>


    However, that wouldn¡¯t be thest time Song Sihyuk would appear before Lim Garam.


    He had just to endure being apart from his wife for 13 weeks.


    <i>Thew in our country dictates that Omegas can¡¯t get an abortion once they¡¯re already 13 weeks pregnant.</i>


    Plus, during that time, Lim Garam would probably get attached to their baby already.


    <i>He¡¯s a softie, after all.</i>


    "Just wait, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk whispered to himself. "I¡¯ll just wait for your pregnancy to stabilize before I make my move again."


    <strong>***</strong>


    ON Garam¡¯s 8th week of pregnancy, he visited Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office after getting a worrying result from his OB-GYN.


    It wasn¡¯t the doctor¡¯s job to look after his pregnancy.


    <i>But I trust Dr. Seong more than the other doctors I met recently.</i>


    Garam¡¯s OB-GYN woulde to the house to check on him now and then.


    My Omega father-inw arranged a team of medical staff members who¡¯ll take care of me until I give birth to my baby.


    Everyone had signed an NDA, of course.


    "Dr. Seong, my OB-GYN said my body is too weak to carry my baby," Garam said worriedly. "But I don¡¯t feel sick..."


    "It¡¯s a good thing that you feel well. However, we can¡¯t ignore your OB-GYN¡¯s words. Plus, after checking your pheromone level..." Dr. Seong Kyungmin paused and showed the monitor of hisputer to Garam. "I found out that your pheromone level has dropped significantly, Garam-ah."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t understand the graph that he was looking at.


    Hence, he just asked the doctor directly.


    "Why did my pheromone level drop, Doc?"


    "It happened because you are separated from Song Sihyuk for too long."


    Oh.


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t expect that.


    It looked like that even Dr. Seong Kyungmin didn¡¯t want to share that kind of news with him. But, as a doctor, he had no choice but to be honest.


    "Garam-ssi, it pains me to say this, but you need Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones to carry your baby in your womb safely," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "The difference between a pregnant Beta and a pregnant Omega is that thetter needs their partner¡¯s pheromones. Of course, that¡¯s not always the case. After all, there are Omegas who have Betas for a partner."


    Right?


    <i>You can love anyone you want to love.</i>


    "However, in your case, you are dependent on Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones. After all, it won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was the one who awakened you as an Omega," the doctor continued with his exnation. "You¡¯re mad at Song Sihyuk, and that¡¯s probably why you¡¯re not thinking about him."


    Garam nodded eagerly. "I don¡¯t want to see him ever again, Doc."


    "Yes, but your body has betrayed you."


    Tsk.


    <i>Why doesn¡¯t my body listen to me?</i>


    "Your pheromones are dropping because they are craving Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "Unfortunately, your pheromone level affects your pregnancy. You don¡¯t feel the negative effect yet because your hatred for Song Sihyuk is heavier than your need for him. However, the more you be heavily pregnant, the more you¡¯ll start craving for your partner¡¯s pheromones."


    "Will it also affect the growth of my baby, Doc?"


    "Unfortunately, yes. After all, you have to be healthy for your baby to be healthy, too."


    "Then what should I do, Doc? I don¡¯t want to see Song Sihyuk."


    "You just need his pheromones, so you don¡¯t have to see him directly," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "You can just ask him for his used clothes."


    Oh.


    Weirdly enough, the idea tempted Garam.


    But he didn¡¯t show it.


    "If it¡¯s difficult for you to contact Song Sihyuk, then should I do it for you?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin asked carefully. "You can depend on me, Garam-ssi."


    "Thank you for the offer, Dr. Seong. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Sihyuk Hyung will only get mad at you if you ask him for that favor in my ce," Garam said, politely turning down the doctor¡¯s offer to help. "I¡¯ll just ask Appa to contact Sihyuk Hyung for me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE PAST weeks had been hell for Song Sihyuk.


    Hearing about Lim Garam from other people was starting to feel inadequate.


    <i>I need to see my wife with my own two eyes.</i>


    However, he had to endure for now.


    Fortunately,st night, Song Sihyuk had received a text message from his Omega father-inw that made him quite happy.


    <i>Lim Garam still needs my pheromones.</i>


    "Where is it, Song Sihyuk?" his Omega father-inw asked coldly as soon as he arrived at Song Sihyuk¡¯s penthouse. "Just give me what I need so I could leave already."


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh. "Are you not going to have coffee with me at least, Appa?"


    "You know I¡¯m still mad at you and your abeoji."


    Right.


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t the only one suffering at the moment.


    <i>Like me, Abeoji has also buried himself with work because Appa still refused toe home.</i>


    "Appa, you¡¯re really being hard on us."


    "You and your abeoji deserve to be miserable," his Omega father said, extending his hand. "Give it to me now."


    Song Sihyuk sighed before handing a huge bag to his Omega father.


    That bag contained his used clothes, pillows, towels, and even nket.


    Those were the things that his strong pheromones, after all.


    "Thank you," his Omega father said. "I¡¯ll go ahead¡ª"


    "How¡¯s Lim Garam, Appa?"


    "Why are you still asking when your wife is under surveince, even though he¡¯s already apart from you? Do you think we won¡¯t notice the people that you assign to follow him every time he leaves the house?"


    "I¡¯m not exactly trying to hide it, Appa."


    His Omega father let out a frustrated sigh. "This is why Lim Garam can¡¯t forgive you, son."


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter after his Omega father called him ¡¯son.¡¯


    <i>He¡¯s not treating me like his son these days.</i>


    "Appa, just please answer my question. I¡¯d rather hear about my wife¡¯s condition from someone who lives with him than hear it from the people who are only watching him from afar."


    "Lim Garam is doing fine. But his pheromone level dropped, so that¡¯s why we asked you for your used clothes. Seong Kyungmin said being surrounded by your pheromones will help Lim Garam get strong during his pregnancy," his Omega father said. "But if you suddenly show up, you know what¡¯s going to happen, don¡¯t you?"


    Song Sihyuk sighed while shaking his head. "I won¡¯t do something that will make Lim Garam hate me more, Appa."


    <i>Not now, at least.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    NOW THAT Garam was feeling a bit better, he finally opened his phone.


    He didn¡¯t check the news yet because he didn¡¯t want to get stressed out.


    <i>I¡¯m sure people are still wondering why I suddenly disappeared.</i>


    Hence, he checked his group chat with his members.


    As expected, their GC was filled with messages from his dongsaengs telling him that they missed him so much, and that they were worried about him.


    <i>I should reply...</i>


    Garam was about to do that, but a personal message from Kwon Jigu caught his attention.


    It was the most recent text message that he got from his members, too.


    <i>Oh, I just realized that they barely contacted me during the past week.</i>


    He suddenly felt ominous.


    And, so, Garam opened Kwon Jigu¡¯s message.


    <i><"Hyung, do you know what ¡¯miracle pills¡¯ are? The new CEO is forcing Lee Eunsang and Finn to take them."></i>


    WHAT THE HELL?!


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    Moreover...


    <i>Since when did we get a new CEO?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I REALLY don¡¯t want to see these bastards, but...</i>


    Song Sihyuk sighed as soon as he sat across from Cho Dasom and Cho Darae¡ª Cho Dongpyo¡¯s twin sisters.


    Yes, the three were triplets.


    But Cho Dasom and Cho Darae were identical twins.


    <i>They really look alike.</i>


    "Don¡¯t sigh as if we forced you toe here," Cho Dasom said, scoffing. "You were the one who wanted to see us."


    Cho Darae nodded. "You¡¯re the one who needs us, Song Sihyuk."


    "We¡¯re here to negotiate for your baby brother¡¯s future, so you¡¯re the ones who need me more. I have the upper hand here, so don¡¯t piss me off," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "Now, tell me about the pills that could mess with an Omega¡¯s memories first."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 123: LAST RESORT

    <h4>Chapter 123: LAST RESORT</h4>


    AS SOON as Garam heard that his group members were being forced to take miracle pills, he immediately left the temple and went to their dorm.


    This time, he didn¡¯t bring his Omega father-inw or Mija.


    <i>The kid shaman didn¡¯t see any bad omen with me, so she told my Omega father-inw that it¡¯s fine to let me leave the house on my own this time.</i>


    To be fair, he wasn¡¯tpletely alone.


    Garam had met people whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a while.


    <i>I was too busy with my problems that I forgot to take care of the people around me.</i>


    "Geon Hyung, Junho Hyung, I¡¯m d to see you again," Garam said, sitting in the backseat of the car that Shin Geon was driving (while Shin Junho was in the passenger seat). "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t get to take care of you because of what happened to me recently. How are you, Hyungs?"


    "We¡¯re doing fine, Garam-ssi," Shin Junho assured him with a smile on his face. "We got a very generous severance pay after Song Sihyuk-nim fired us."


    Aigoo.


    Shin Junho was clearly joking.


    <i>But I can¡¯t help but feel guilty.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, Hyungs," Garam said, his voice full of remorse. "Sihyuk Hyung probably fired you because you always took my side. I¡¯m really sorry."


    "Oh, no. Please don¡¯t apologize, Garam-ssi," Shin Junho said while shaking his head. "To be honest with you, we would have resigned anyway if Song Sihyuk-nim hadn¡¯t fired us. After all, we can¡¯t take how he has been treating you recently."


    Aww.


    <i>I¡¯m really lucky to be surrounded by good people.</i>


    "Please don¡¯t worry about us. After all, Lee Wonjae-nim hired us, and we prefer him as our new boss," Shin Geon added. "From now on, I¡¯ll be your bodyguard again, Garam-ssi. But, this time, I¡¯m only following your orders and Lim Wonjae-nim¡¯s orders."


    Whew.


    That was a relief.


    <i>I can trust this married couple.</i>


    "I¡¯ll be your executive assistant from now on, Garam-ssi," Shin Junho said. "I was fired by thepany, so I can¡¯t be your manager anymore. But Lee Wonjae-nim hired me to be your EA. So, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me to do things for you. That¡¯s my job now."


    "I¡¯m d to hear that, Junho Hyung," Garam said, and then he paused for a moment before asking the thing that he had been worried about recently. "Hyung, was CEO Myung also fired when you were fired?"


    "Yes, Song Sihyuk-nim fired us all on the same day."


    <i>It must be when I confronted Hyung.</i>


    "Who reced CEO Myung then?" Garam asked curiously. After all, that new CEO was his enemy now. "Do I know him?"


    "Executive Director Song Donghwa reced CEO Myung."


    "Oh. Isn¡¯t that insufferable person a distant rtive of Sihyuk Hyung?"


    "Yes, Garam-ssi," Shin Junho said while nodding. "It was Song Sihyuk-nim who put that ipetent bastard in that position."


    Tsk.


    Shin Junho wasn¡¯t simply insulting Executive Director Song Donghwa¡ª he was merely stating the truth.


    After all, Executive Director Song Donghwa was really an ipetent bastard.


    <i>That greedy old man was the executive who wanted our group to have a sexy concept during our rookie era when Finn and Lee Eunsung were still minors!</i>


    Luckily, CEO Myung Hyesu had rejected the old man¡¯s ¡¯suggestion¡¯ firmly back then.


    But Garam wasn¡¯t surprised as to why Song Sihyuk chose that ipetent bastard to rece CEO Myung Hyesu.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung wants our group and thepany to fail!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Garam arrived at the apartmentplex where their dorm was, he was pleasantly surprised when he saw a familiar face waiting in front of the elevator.


    That man in military uniform could only be...


    "Hanseo Hyung!"


    It was Gong Hanseo¡ª the leader and the oldest member of their group.


    <i>He must have taken a leave!</i>


    "Oh, Garam-ah," Gong Hanseo greeted him while beaming. "Just the person I want to see the most."


    "You want to see me the most, Hyung?"


    "Yes, because you have a lot of things you need to exin, Lim Garam."


    Aigooya.


    <i>I forgot that Hyung is a strict leader and a stricter hyung to us...</i>


    "I¡¯m not scolding you," Gong Hanseo said while gently patting Garam¡¯s head. "Well, not yet, at least."


    "Aigooya," Garamined lightly. "You¡¯re scaring me, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GIVING BIRTH can cause several memory issues. That¡¯s why the terms ¡¯mom brain¡¯ and ¡¯postpartum brain fog¡¯ exist. Dominant Omegas don¡¯t usually suffer from it. But Lim Garam is someone you just turned into an Omega. Hence, his system is naturally weak. Therefore, we believe these pills will work on him."


    Song Sihyuk listened carefully to Cho Dasom¡¯s exnation. "So, are you telling me that I need to make Lim Garam take the pills after he gives birth to our baby?"


    "Ideally, yes," Cho Darae exined this time instead of her twin sister. "These pills are actually not that different from vitamins that Omegas take after giving birth. But, of course, I¡¯m sure Lim Garam won¡¯t take vitamins from you."


    Song Sihyuk just frowned, but he couldn¡¯t deny it.


    <i>I know that Lim Garam doesn¡¯t trust me anymore, after all.</i>


    But that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t try.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that," Song Sihyuk said before he changed the topic. "What are the side-effects of these pills, other than causing memory issues for the Omega?"


    Cho Dasom scoffed at his question. "The fact that your Omega will have memory issues is already a huge side-effect of those pills."


    "But, to answer your question, yes¡ª the pills aren¡¯tplete yet, so it¡¯s bound to have negative side-effects," Cho Darae added. "Worst-case scenario, you may not be able to have a second child anymore. Once Lim Garam takes these pills, his body might fail along with his memory. Are you really fine with that?"


    <i>Am I fine with that?</i>


    What a stupid question.


    "I wouldn¡¯t have called you if I weren¡¯t ready to ept the consequences of my decision," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "As long as Lim Garam is alive next to me, his condition doesn¡¯t matter."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 124: SPILLING THE BEANS

    <h4>Chapter 124: SPILLING THE BEANS</h4>


    TO SAY that Garam was mad after seeing the bottle of miracle pills that Lee Eunsang and Finn showed him would be an understatement.


    <i>That ipetent bastard...!</i>


    "Finn, Eunsang-ah, please tell me you haven¡¯t taken these pills yet," Garam said, lifting his head. "Please."


    For the first time in a long while, their group had beenplete.


    <i>Finally.</i>


    However, instead of sharing a warm meal together while sitting around the table, they were talking about something serious and dangerous.


    <i>Unfortunately.</i>


    "No, we haven¡¯t taken them yet, Hyung," Lee Eunsang said. "We just pretended to take them in front of the new CEO."


    "Pretended?" Garam asked curiously. "How?"


    "We reced the pills with vitamins," Finn exined. "The new CEO watches us like hawks, and he would throw a tantrum if we don¡¯t take the pills. So, Eunsang Hyung and I sneakily reced the pills with vitamins."


    "Very good," Garam said, relieved. "But did that bastard tell why the two of you specifically had to take the pills? Why leave Kwon Jigu out?"


    Lee Eunsang and Finn exchanged looks.


    The two obviously looked upset.


    Hence, it was Kwon Jigu who answered Garam¡¯s question.


    "Apparently, the new CEO didn¡¯t like my appearance because I look too manly. He said being tall and muscr isn¡¯t attractive to the ¡¯clients,¡¯" Kwon Jigu said. "On the other hand, he said Lee Eunsung is ¡¯cute¡¯ and ¡¯feminine.¡¯ Finn is tall, but the new CEO likes how slender he is. We don¡¯t know what exactly the new CEO meant by that, but it was obviously not a good thing."


    Haaah.


    Garam clenched his hands tight while cursing the new CEO in his head.


    <i>It¡¯s so obvious what that ipetent bastard is nning...!</i>


    "What¡¯s going on?" Gong Hanseo asked in a serious tone. "Garam-ah, you look upset. Then you must know what those pills are for."


    Haaah.


    <i>I guess I have no other choice but to tell them the truth.</i>


    "Those pills will turn you into an Omega."


    His group members let out a collective gasp.


    <i>Of course, they¡¯re shocked.</i>


    "That damned ipetent bastard probably chose Lee Eunsang and Finn because they have the traits of a stereotypical Omega," Garam said, clenching his hands tightly. "The ¡¯clients¡¯ that he¡¯s talking about are probably potential sponsors."


    Once again, his group members gasped.


    This time, due to horror.


    "But our group is doing well," Lee Eunsang said. "We don¡¯t need sponsors at this point in our career."


    Finn nodded in agreement. "Plus, why does he need us to turn into Omegas?"


    "It¡¯s probably because Omegas are currently in demand in the idol industry," Kwon Jigu said through gritted teeth. It was obvious that Kwon Jigu had already ¡¯killed¡¯ the new CEO in his head again and again. "The current top boy group is an all-Omega group."


    Right.


    <i>The general public prefers Omega idols because they find Omegas prettier than Betas.</i>


    So, over the years, more and more entertainment agencies began debuting Omegas even though there were more talented Beta trainees. It was a change that had been happeningtely, and it didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping anytime soon.


    <i>But Omegas are pretty rare, so the new CEO probably thought creating Omegas is faster than looking for them. Plus, training new talent is expensive. I¡¯m sure Sihyuk Hyung is no longer investing money in thepany that he has already abandoned.</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    Garam turned to Gong Hanseo. "Yes, Hyung?"


    "How did you know all of this?" Gong Hanseo asked suspiciously. "Plus, it seems like you weren¡¯t guessing¡ª you spoke confidently as if you were sure about this whole thing."


    Oh.


    <i>I guess it¡¯s time to confess.</i>


    Garam had always had the resolve to confess everything to his group members.


    He was just waiting for Gong Hanseo because he wanted them to beplete once he spilled his secrets.


    <i>And now that Hanseo Hyung is here...</i>


    "I have a confession to make," Garam said, taking a deep sigh before finally spilling the beans. "I¡¯m an Omega now."


    Obviously, his group members looked shocked.


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    "I didn¡¯t manifest naturally¡ª my husband turned me into an Omega."


    This time, his group members reacted at the same time.


    "YOU HAVE A HUSBAND?!"


    <i>Okay, they look shocked.</i>


    "Hyung, we know that you have a boyfriend," Lee Eunsang said. "But what do you mean by ¡¯husband?¡¯ Is it the same person?"


    "Wait, what?" Gong Hanseo asked, confused. "Lim Garam has a boyfriend?"


    Oh, right.


    <i>I haven¡¯t told Hanseo Hyung since I didn¡¯t want him to worry about me while he was in the military.</i>


    "Yes, Hanseo Hyung," Finn confirmed while nodding. "Garam Hyung¡¯s boyfriend is very rich."


    "Handsome, too," Kwon Jigu added. "Very."


    Gong Hanseo looked at Garam with knitted eyebrows. "You have a very handsome and rich boyfriend, Garam-ah?"


    "I¡¯m actually married to him. Sihyuk Hyung and I have been married for five years now," Garam confessed, shocking his group members once more. "And Song Sihyuk is very rich because he¡¯s a chaebol¡ª he¡¯s the SG Group¡¯s chairman¡¯s favorite grandson."


    This time, his group members were too stunned to react.


    <i>Maybe they¡¯ll faint because of what I¡¯m about to say...</i>


    "I actually made a deal with Sihyuk Hyung five years ago," Garam said, clenching his hands tight. "In exchange for marrying him, Sihyuk Hyung agreed to sponsor our group¡ª he was the reason we debuted with ease."


    As expected, his group members looked so shocked Garam wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they began fainting one by one.


    He was about to exin more, but he suddenly felt nauseous.


    <i>Argh...!</i>


    Garam quickly got up from his seat and ran to the bathroom.


    Thankfully, he made it in time and threw up in the sink.


    "Hyung!"


    "Garam-ah, are you alright?"


    Haaah.


    Garam cleaned up¡ª both his face and the sink¡ª before turning around.


    Water was still dripping from his face and hair, but he didn¡¯t care.


    As expected, all his group members were standing by the door while looking at him worriedly.


    "Are you sick, Garam-ah?" Gong Hanseo asked carefully. "You look pale."


    Haaah.


    <i>Herees nothing.</i>


    "I¡¯m fine," Garam said, taking a deep breath. "I¡¯m just pregnant."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "PRESIDENT SONG?"


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head from the documents that he was signing. "What is it?"


    Jung Han stood in front of his desk, looking all nervous for some reason. "A viral picture of Lim Garam-nim is circting in the inte right now. It¡¯s not bad. In fact, the fans are happy with it. But you might want to check..."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows, and then he grabbed theputer tablet that Jung Han handed to him.


    And there he saw it.


    A man in a military uniform had his arm wrapped around Lim Garam¡¯s shoulders.


    It was obviously a paparazzi picture, but the quality was good enough for him to see his wife¡¯s face clearly.


    "Who the fuck is that bastard holding my wife in his arms?"


    "ording to the news articles, it¡¯s Gong Hanseo," Jung Han reported. "It¡¯s the leader of Lim Garam-nim¡¯s group, sir."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight.


    <i>I told Song Donghwa to destroy that group, but that bastard is really ipetent.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 125: EARLY RETIREMENT

    <h4>Chapter 125: EARLY RETIREMENT</h4>


    "ARE YOU feeling better now, Garam-ah?"


    Garam nodded awkwardly.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was feeling awkward because his group members were staring at him¡ª he just felt embarrassed that his friends were treating him as if he were a fragile ss after finding out that he was pregnant.


    To be fair, he kind of fainted a bit after announcing his pregnancy.


    Gong Hanseo caught him before he fell, and then the leader brought him to his old room.


    Garam immediately woke up in less than a minute, but his group members acted like he had fainted for a long time.


    But his group members did let him rest for an hour.


    That helped because he felt refreshed after waking up.


    <i>Just look at me now.</i>


    Garam was lying on the bed, covered in a warm nket.


    <i>They¡¯re actually treating me like an elderly person.</i>


    "I¡¯m okay, Hyung, kids," Garam assured his group members. "I said I¡¯m pregnant¡ª I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m sick."


    "But I heard male Omegas get really weak when they¡¯re pregnant," Lee Eunsang said worriedly while Finn and Kwon Jigu nodded eagerly in agreement. "Plus, you looked really pale earlier, Hyung. We thought you were going to faint."


    Oh.


    "Don¡¯t worry¡ª I¡¯m well taken care of," Garam assured his group members once again. And then he paused for a moment, gathering his courage to ask: "Are you not mad at me? I got a sponsor behind your back. And I never told you anything about it until today..."


    His group members looked at each other as if they were talking through their eyes.


    In the end, the younger ones all looked at Gong Hanseo¡ª the oldest among them¡ª as if they had chosen the leader to be their spokesperson.


    "Actually, we¡¯ve talked about it while you were taking a rest."


    Oh.


    "Garam-ah, what are you nning to do now that you¡¯re pregnant?"


    Ah.


    <i>I have made up my mind about what I need to do next, but it still hurts...</i>


    "I¡¯m going to leave the group," Garam said, lowering his head because he was too ashamed to look at his group members. Plus, he felt like he would burst into tears if he saw their faces. "I decided to keep the baby, so I can¡¯t continue with the activities anyway. As you already know, male Omegas be physically weak from the beginning of our pregnancy up to the day we give birth. And I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. That¡¯s why I decided to just leave the group. I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me."


    A silence ensued.


    And then...


    "We¡¯re leaving thepany, Lim Garam."


    Garam lifted his head, shocked by what Gong Hanseo. "Hyung...!"


    "We¡¯ve already talked about this, Garam-ah," Gong Hanseo said. "We know you¡¯d rather leave than group than bring harm to us."


    Oh, no.


    The thing he tried to protect¡ª he destroyed it with his own hands.


    His heart was then filled with heavy guilt.


    As a result, Garam couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. "I¡¯m sorry. Because of me, your career will suffer..."


    "Hyung, don¡¯t cry," Lee Eunsang said, obviously panicking. "We¡¯re not ming you!"


    "That¡¯s right, Hyung," Finn said while handing a handkerchief to Garam. "We know that none of this was your fault."


    "But that¡¯s not true," Garam said between sobs while using Finn¡¯s hanky to wipe his tears. It was no use, though. After all, his tears just kept rolling down his cheeks. "You should also be mad at me for getting a sponsor behind your back. I won¡¯t me you if you thought I was looking down on you, that I didn¡¯t have faith in us, that I had to get a sponsor."


    "Hyung, we know you more than you know yourself, though," Kwon Jigu said gently. "We know that you got a sponsor not because you didn¡¯t trust us, but because you were desperate to help us seed. You didn¡¯t tell us because you were afraid that we wouldn¡¯t understand. That¡¯s the only part that we¡¯re sad about. You bottled up everything when you could have relied on us."


    "Well, to be fair, I don¡¯t think we could have helped you if you told us because we were all powerless back then," Le Eunsang added. "But it would have been nice had you shared the burden with us. Having said that, we still understand."


    "It must have been tough on you, Hyung," Finn added softly. "I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know you were suffering all these years to protect us."


    Aigoo.


    Garam burst into tears once again.


    This time, it was because he was touched.


    <i>I didn¡¯t expect them to be this understanding...</i>


    "The kids are right. We feel bad that you suffered alone while protecting the group," Gong Hanseo said. "And that¡¯s exactly why it doesn¡¯t feel right to continue the group without you, Garam-ah. After all, if it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been no one."


    "But I don¡¯t want you to ruin your career because of me..."


    "We said we¡¯re disbanding¡ª we didn¡¯t say we¡¯ll stop being idols."


    "Huh?"


    "We want to leave thepany because it¡¯s clear that the new CEO is a danger to us. That¡¯s why it¡¯s better for all of us to leave together and find a newpany," Gong Hanseo said, smiling. "Better yet, start our ownpany. Of course, we¡¯ll fight for the right to use our group name. It¡¯s our brand, after all."


    Oh.


    Garam blinked slowly. "I didn¡¯t think of that..."


    "And this is why it¡¯s important to share your burden with us, Hyung," Lee Eunsang said teasingly. "Five heads are better than one."


    Right.


    Garam nodded firmly. "I acknowledge that."


    "We need to prepare to fight the new CEO if we want to leave together. After all, we still have a little less than a year left on our contracts," Finn said in a serious tone. "We already know that our new CEO is a scumbag, so he won¡¯t let us go easily."


    Finn cursed, but nobody scolded the kid.


    <i>We all hate the new CEO, after all.</i>


    "Let¡¯s gather evidence of what that scumbag tried to do to Lee Eunsang and Finn," Gong Hanseo said, cursing the new CEO, too. "Let¡¯s use that to negotiate."


    "That¡¯s a good n. But in case it¡¯s not enough, please let me use my inw¡¯s power," Garam said. When his group members looked at him worriedly, he exined. "I¡¯m sure my Omega father-inw will help us if I ask him."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SONG DONGHWA? That bastard did that to your group members? Hah. Why is that kid acting high and mighty?"


    Garam almost choked on his tea. "Appa, you¡¯re older than CEO Song?"


    "I am," Lee Donghwa nodded. "I¡¯m at least five years older than that bastard, if I remember correctly. Why?"


    "I thought CEO Song was in his early sixties already..."


    Lee Wonjae burst outughing.


    Garam was relieved that it seemed like Lee Wonjae wasn¡¯t fond of Song Donghwa.


    He brought up the topic while he was having dinner with his Omega father-inw.


    "Dear, I¡¯ll help you get rid of that bastard even without tteries."


    "No, for real, Appa. Well, to be fair, Appa looks younger than your real age," Garam said. He was telling the truth¡ª Lee Wonjae didn¡¯t look like he was already in his fifties. His Omega father-inw could still pass off as someone in his forties. "Plus, CEO Song Donghwa is ugly. I know it¡¯s bad to judge someone by their appearance. But his bad personality matches his face..."


    Once again, his Omega father-inwughed out loud.


    "That¡¯s true, dear. Even I couldn¡¯t believe that he was rted to my husband when I first met that kid."


    Right?


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s aunts and uncles are good-looking people.</i>


    "Anyway, do you need my help in leaving thepany that¡¯s now being managed by Song Donghwa?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam said, nodding. "We have a feeling that CEO Song won¡¯t let us leave thepany easily, especially since we still have time left in our contracts. And, even if he lets us go, we won¡¯t be surprised if heunches a smear campaign to ruin our reputation."


    It was normal for entertainment agencies to ruin their former artists¡¯ reputation so that otherpanies wouldn¡¯t take them.


    <i>Yeah, the idol industry is hellish like that.</i>


    "Appa, our group is nning to re-debut," Garam said carefully. "I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll still be a part of that group, but I want to protect my members."


    "Why aren¡¯t you sure if you¡¯re going to re-debut with your friends? They want you to stay, right?"


    "Yes, but I can¡¯t keep my son a secret forever. Fans don¡¯t like it when their idols get married and have children. Our group has only been around for five years, so most of our fans won¡¯t probably ept my situation. And I don¡¯t want to affect my members¡¯ redebut."


    Garam told his group members that he would re-debut with them.


    But, honestly, he only said that so that they wouldn¡¯t worry about him.


    <i>It¡¯s a n that¡¯s too good to be true.</i>


    Lee Wonjae looked at Garam with pity in his eyes. "Garam-ah..."


    "I¡¯m fine, Appa," Garam said, forcing himself to smile. "I¡¯ll be fine as long as I can protect my precious members."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM slept all day.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    All he did recently was sleep, eat, and sleep again.


    When he woke up, it was already nighttime.


    And only then did he see Gong Hanseo¡¯s message.


    <i><"Garam-ah, can we meet? Just the two of us. As the two oldest members of the group, I think we need to talk."></i>


    Oh.


    Garam immediately sent a reply to Gong Hanseo.


    <i><"See youter, Hyung."></i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK raised an eyebrow when Jung Han came knocking on the door, when it was already past midnight.


    <i>He won¡¯t do this unless it¡¯s an emergency.</i>


    "Sir..."


    "Just spill it already."


    Jung Han took a deep breath before reporting: "Lim Garam-nim met up with Gong Hanseo, just the two of them..."


    What the fuck?


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight and spoke through gritted teeth: "At this hour?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 126: THE BREAKING POINT (1)

    <h4>Chapter 126: THE BREAKING POINT (1)</h4>


    PFFT.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh softly when he entered the old dance studio and saw Gong Hanseo blowing balloons. "Hyung, I brought balloon pumps."


    Gong Hanseo let out a deep sigh. "Thanks, Garam-ah. I thought I¡¯d die before I finish setting up the studio."


    Right.


    There were plenty of balloons scattered on the floor.


    Plus, the greetings on the wall said <i>¡¯Happy 5th Anniv, ViBo!¡¯</i>


    Yep, their group would turn five months old this month.


    "Are we surprising the kids?" Garam asked, now sitting on the floor while using the balloon pumps to inte the remaining balloons. "I bet they¡¯ll cry as soon as they get here."


    That old dance studio was special to them.


    Back when they were still trainees¡ª before Garam met Song Sihyuk¡ª they would rent that ce to practice with their own money.


    <i>Thepany back then was too poor and didn¡¯t have its own dance studio.</i>


    "I want to celebrate our debut anniversary in advance," Gong Hanseo exined. "I already have a week-long vacation. I¡¯ll be in trouble if I don¡¯t return before then."


    "I¡¯m sure the kids will understand, Hyung. Plus, it¡¯s very thoughtful of you to rent this ce¡ª the studio where it all started."


    "Right? We only had 10k won and a dream back then."


    Garam chuckled while nodding. "That¡¯s true."


    "And that¡¯s why I understand what you did back then, Garam-ah."


    Oh.


    The sudden change of Gong Hanseo¡¯s tone made the atmosphere serious.


    <i>I guess if it¡¯s Hanseo Hyung, then I can be honestlypletely.</i>


    "Hyung, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t say before," Garam confessed nervously. "Something that I can¡¯t say in front of the kids..."


    "What is it? You can tell me," Gong Hanseo said carefully. "I¡¯m listening."


    Garam took a deep breath first before he finally said the truth.


    "I was actually deep in debt back then¡ª and the loan sharks were after me."


    Gong Hanseo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "What? You never said anything about that..."


    "I didn¡¯t want to drag you down with me, Hyung. After all, I know that you and the kids would do everything in your power to help me, even if it means putting your lives in danger. I didn¡¯t want you to do that for me, so I purposely hid my situation from all of you."


    "Garam-ah..."


    "It was my stepmother and stepbrother who borrowed the money, but the debt was under my name. So, the loan sharks went after me," Garam exined, avoiding Gong Hanseo¡¯s gaze because he was embarrassed to look at him. "I was desperate back then, so I sold my body to Sihyuk Hyung."


    "You <i>sold</i> your body?!"


    "Not in <i>that</i> way, Hyung. I just agreed to be the test subject for Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s experiment. He wanted to turn a Beta into an Omega for the pills that he invested in..."


    "Are you talking about miracle pills?" Gong Hanseo, knitting his eyebrows. "Is that why you know so much about those things?"


    "Yes, Hyung. My husband is actually involved with the production of those pills. He¡¯s an investor."


    "Garam-ah..."


    "I was desperate back then, so I agreed not only to be a test subject but to also marry Sihyuk Hyung," Garam said, his voice cracking a little. "I didn¡¯t sacrifice myself just to help our group seed¡ª I also did that to save myself. I¡¯d rather be married to Sihyuk Hyung than be chased by loan sharks back then."


    Gong Hanseo fell silent for a moment.


    Garam also shut his mouth, giving his hyung the time he needed to process the things that he had revealed.


    And, a few momentster...


    SNIFF.


    What?


    Garam turned to Gong Hanseo and was surprised when he saw him crying. "Hyung..."


    "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah. I didn¡¯t know you suffered that much," Gong Hanseo said between sobs. "I¡¯m supposed to be your hyung and closest friend, and yet I wasn¡¯t there for you when you needed someone the most."


    "That¡¯s not true, Hyung. I was the one who kept things a secret from you."


    "Garam-ah, you suffered a lot."


    "I¡¯m fine now, Hyung."


    "No, you¡¯re not," Gong Hanseo said firmly. "You don¡¯t have any ns of re-debuting with us, do you?"


    Garam lifted his head. "Hyung..."


    "I know you, Garam-ah. Yes, you¡¯ll be leaving thepany with us. But I can tell that you¡¯re hesitating about re-debuting with us."


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to re-debut with you, Hyung. I just know that it will be difficult to do so. The fans will get angry at me once they find out that I was married the whole time I was promoting. And they¡¯ll hate me even more once they find out that I¡¯m pregnant. Let¡¯s be realistic, Hyung. I will only be a liability."


    "Garam-ah, let¡¯s think this through first. If youe clean to the fans and apologize..."


    Gong Hanseo trailed off when they heard a loudmotion outside.


    Garam turned to the door, knitting his eyebrows.


    "It sounds like there¡¯s a fight outside," Gong Hanseo said, standing up. "Let me check."


    Garam stood up and grabbed Gong Hanseo by the arm. "No need, Hanseo Hyung. Geon Hyung is guarding the door, so..."


    It was his turn to trail off when he smelled the familiar stinky pheromones in the air.


    Oh.


    <i>Oh, no.</i>


    Song Sihyuk?


    Garam panicked, especially when the door burst open.


    Someone was sent flying inside¡ª and it was none other than Shin Geon who was obviously beaten up to a pulp.


    <i>Geon Hyung!</i>


    Garam wanted to check on his bodyguard hyung, but he froze in fear when Song Sihyuk finally entered the dance studio.


    Ah.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is mad...</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s gazended on Garam¡¯s hand that was holding Gong Hanseo¡¯s arm, and then the Alpha¡¯s face darkened at the same time his pheromones became heavier and stinker.


    And the next thing Garam knew...


    "Sihyuk Hyung, no!"


    But Garam¡¯s cries fell on deaf ears as Song Sihyuk grabbed Gong Hanseo and began beating him.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 127: THE BREAKING POINT (2)

    <h4>Chapter 127: THE BREAKING POINT (2)</h4>


    "STOP IT, you bastard!"


    Garam screamed at the top of his lungs as Song Sihyuk continued punching Gong Hanseo.


    Gong Hanseo, who was attacked unexpectedly earlier, fell to the floor.


    The Alpha then used that opportunity to straddle the Beta and beat him to a pulp with his fists.


    "Sihyuk Hyung, I told you to stop!"


    Garam wanted to run towards Song Sihyuk and peel him away from Gong Hanseo, but he was being physically restrained.


    Jung Han was standing behind him while holding both of his arms.


    So, he looked over his shoulder to re at his husband¡¯s bodyguard.


    "Han-ssi, let me go," Garam said through gritted teeth. "Sihyuk Hyung will end up killing my friend at this rate!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Lim Garam-nim," Jung Han said while shaking his head. "You¡¯ll get hurt if you approach President Song now."


    Tsk.


    <i>This hyung is so loyal to his boss!</i>


    Garam knew that Jung Han wouldn¡¯t let him go, and so he was forced to resort to violence...


    ... by giving the bodyguard a back kick between his legs.


    Alpha or not, a man would almost die if their ¡¯jewels¡¯ were kicked that hard.


    Jung Han was no exception.


    The bodyguard yelled in pain, effectively dropping Garam¡¯s arms to hold his crotch.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Han-ssi.</i>


    Garam used that opportunity to run towards Song Sihyuk.


    He immediately stood next to his husband and leaned down, about to grab the Alpha by the shoulder.


    But it was an unfortunate timing.


    When Song Sihyuk raised his fist, it identally hit Garam on the stomach.


    Oh.


    It was a solid punch, even though the Alpha didn¡¯t mean to hit him.


    Still, it got the wind knocked out of Garam.


    It was painful, and he couldn¡¯t breathe after the sudden and forceful blow to his stomach.


    <i>My baby...</i>


    Garam bent down while hugging his stomach.


    "Lim Garam?"


    When Garam lifted his head, he saw Song Sihyuk looking at him with a shocked look on his face.


    At least, the Alpha had already gotten up¡ª leaving the barely conscious Gong Hanseo alone on the floor.


    <i>Hanseo Hyung...</i>


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m sorry," Song Sihyuk said, obviously shocked, while walking towards him. "I didn¡¯t mean to..."


    Garam looked up and red at his husband.


    He actually wanted to curse Song Sihyuk, but he suddenly threw up.


    "Garam-ah!"


    Nothing really came out except his saliva, but Garam¡¯s mouth still tasted bitter.


    Moreover, his stomach still hurt like hell.


    <i>I¡¯m worried about my baby...</i>


    Garam was shocked when Song Sihyuk suddenly carried him in his arms.


    But he couldn¡¯t really fight back because his stomach was still making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Song Sihyuk¡ª"


    "I know you¡¯re mad, but let¡¯s go to the hospital," Song Sihyuk said urgently while practically running towards the door. "You don¡¯t look good, Garam-ah."


    "And who¡¯s fault is that?" Garam asked through gritted teeth. When Song Sihyuk only clenched his jaw instead of answering, he looked past at the Alpha. Then he red at Jung Han. "Han-ssi, please bring Hanseo Hyung to the hospital!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM felt a bit better when he was in the car.


    He was in the passenger seat while Song Sihyuk was driving.


    They were moving a little too fast, though.


    Hence, he was starting to feel sick again.


    "Hyung, slow down," Garam scolded the Alpha. "Are you trying to get us into an ident?"


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw again, but he did slow down a bit.


    And then...


    "What are you doing with that bastard at this hour, Lim Garam?"


    Garam let out a frustrated sigh. "Hyung, stop being stupid. Do you think I¡¯m having an affair with Hanseo Hyung?"


    "Just answer my question, Lim Garam."


    "It¡¯s none of your business, Hyung."


    "Lim Garam!"


    Garam just scoffed.


    Yes, it was pretty intimidating that an angry Alpha had raised his voice at him.


    It was scarier since only the two of them were in the car.


    However, Garam was too angry to care.


    "You¡¯re yelling at me, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk flinched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "What are you going to do next?" Garam asked coldly. "Hit me again? On purpose this time?"


    "I will never hit you on purpose, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Stop asking questions."


    "Then stop asking stupid questions, too," Garam snapped back at his husband. "You know who Hanseo Hyung is, and you know that he¡¯s serving in the army at the moment. How can you even think I¡¯m having an affair with him?"


    "I¡¯m not using you of having an affair with that bastard. I just don¡¯t like how you met him, just the two of you, at this hour!"


    "You¡¯re yelling at me again."


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh, and then he spoke in a low, cold voice this time.


    "Just tell me why you were there with that bastard, Lim Garam."


    "You should have asked that first before throwing a punch!" Garamined. This time, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. "Did you not see the decorations in the studio? We were preparing a surprise party for the kids for our 5th debut anniversary!"


    "Did it have to be just the two of you?"


    "You¡¯re not deaf, Hyung. You heard me. We were nning to surprise the kids, so of course, it had to be the two of us. Hanseo Hyung and I are the oldest members of the group!"


    Fucking hell.


    Garam didn¡¯t know why he had to exin to Song Sihyuk.


    But he figured he should just go along with what the Alpha wanted for now.


    <i>Just like how you should listen to your kidnappers to increase your chances of survival.</i>


    "I still don¡¯t like it," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "You¡¯re not meeting that bastard again or else..."


    "Or else what, Hyung?" Garam asked coldly. "If you touch Hanseo Hyung again, I¡¯ll divorce you whether you like it or not."


    Song Sihyuk was about to say something, but the two of them were suddenly blinded by bright lightsing from the side.


    Garam gasped when he realized that a taxi was about to collide with their car...


    ... so he instinctively hugged his stomach and shut his eyes tight as Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath, swerving.


    <i>Baby, hang in there...!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 128: IRREVERSIBLE

    <h4>Chapter 128: IRREVERSIBLE</h4>


    WHEN GARAM opened his eyes, he realized that he was in the hospital.


    His body hurt like hell, but he was only worried about one thing.


    "My baby..."


    "Your baby is fine, dear."


    Oh.


    Garam was relieved to hear that from Lee Wonjae.


    His Omega father-inw sat in the chair next to the bed while holding his hand tight.


    It was obvious that Lee Wonjae looked very worried about him.


    "You¡¯re also fine, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae exined while gently squeezing Garam¡¯s hand. "Thankfully, aside from a hump at the back of your head, you¡¯re fine."


    Garam actually didn¡¯t want to ask this, but...


    "How¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung, Appa?"


    "My son used his body to protect you, so..." Lee Wonjae paused for a moment when his voice began to crack, and then he shook his head. "Song Sihyuk is in aa, dear."


    Oh.


    Garam wouldn¡¯t lie¡ª he felt a pang in his chest thinking about how Song Sihyuk was in aa because he had protected him.


    To be honest, he remembered the Alpha shielding him before the taxi hit his side.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that his anger towards Song Sihyuk had meltedpletely.


    <i>Hyung is the reason why we got into an ident, after all.</i>


    "I heard what happened from Jung Han," Lee Wonjae said. "Everything is my son¡¯s fault. So, please don¡¯t think you¡¯re indebted to him, Garam-ah."


    Aww.


    Garam almost choked on his saliva while trying to hold back his tears.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been surprised had Lee Wonjae med him for the ident.


    Yes, his Omega father-inw had always been supportive of him.


    But Song Sihyuk was Lee Wonjae¡¯s son, and the Alpha was in aa now.


    And, yet, his Omega father-inw assured Garam that none of it was his fault.


    <i>Not all parents are capable of holding their children ountable.</i>


    "Thank you, Appa," Garam said, and he meant every word. "And thank you for staying with me, even though Sihyuk Hyung is in a more serious condition."


    "His abeoji is there with him," Lee Wonjae exined. "Don¡¯t worry about it. Your Alpha father-inw doesn¡¯t me you either. We all know that everything is our son¡¯s fault."


    Song Sihyuk had a decent Omega father.


    Garam didn¡¯t like his Alpha father-inw that much, but he could tell that Song Seokju wasn¡¯t as bad as Song Sihyuk.


    <i>So, I wonder why Sihyuk Hyung grew up like that.</i>


    "Garam-ah, your friend was also taken in this hospital."


    Garam gasped when he remembered that Song Sihyuk had beaten up Gong Hanseo to a pulp.


    His group¡¯s leader stood no chance against the Alpha.


    And, even if Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t attack Gong Hanseo in an ambush way, the result would have been the same.


    <i>After all, Sihyuk Hyung is just naturally stronger and more violent.</i>


    "Appa, I want to see Hanseo Hyung," Garam said in a cracked voice. "It was my fault that he got dragged into this mess..."


    "You need to rest first, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae said, and then he patted Garam¡¯s belly gently. "Let¡¯s wait for your doctor to check on your baby first."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM only realized that he had fallen asleep when he woke up.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t Lee Wonjae who greeted him.


    "Garam-ah, are you alright?"


    "Hanseo Hyung!" Garam tried to get up, but several hands gently pushed him down again. "Hey..."


    "Hyung, you shouldn¡¯t move abruptly," Lee Eunsang scolded him in a gentle manner. "Your doctor said you need plenty of rest since your pregnancy is delicate."


    Oh.


    No wonder everyone was looking at him worriedly.


    But ¡¯everyone,¡¯ Garam meant Gong Hanseo, Kwon Jigu, Finn, and Lee Eunsang.


    Since he was confined in a VIP Room in the hospital, he didn¡¯t have to worry about their privacy being invaded.


    Hence, they could have a heart-to-heart conversation.


    Garam looked at Gong Hanseo while tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty while looking at Gong Hanseo¡¯s swollen and bruised face. In fact, their leader couldn¡¯t even open his left eye properly.


    Moreover, it was obvious that Gong Hanseo had a broken nose.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Hyung," Garam said between sobs. "Because of me..."


    The two youngest¡ª Finn and Lee Eunsang¡ª immediately hugged Garam as if they were trying tofort him.


    "Don¡¯t apologize, Lim Garam. This is your husband¡¯s fault and not yours," Gong Hanseo said firmly, and then his face darkened. "Lim Garam, be honest with me. Has that bastardid a hand on you? I¡¯m sorry for judging his character when we haven¡¯t even been introduced to each other properly. But I can¡¯t help but think that he might be abusing you physically, judging by how violent he was."


    To be honest, Garam totally understood Gong Hanseo¡¯s concern.


    <i>Just because Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t hurt me physically doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s not violent.</i>


    After all, there different types of violence.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hanseo Hyung," Garam assured him. "Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t hurt me physically."


    <i>But he¡¯s a gaslighter and a maniptor, and those are also forms of violence.</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t say that out loud because he didn¡¯t want his group members to worry about him even more.


    <i>And I don¡¯t want them to think that I put my life in danger for the sake of our sess.</i>


    That would only make his group members feel guilty.


    "Hyung, your husband is scary," Kwon Jigu said worriedly. "You married that kind of guy to ensure our sess? Now I feel more guilty..."


    See?


    <i>This is what I¡¯m talking about.</i>


    "Hyung, do you really have to stay with that kind of person?" Finn asked carefully. "We don¡¯t need your husband¡¯s support anymore, right? I don¡¯t need to be in a top group. To be honest, I¡¯d rather we start all over again as a group instead of depending on your husband¡¯s money. I don¡¯t want that bastard to think that he can do whatever he wants to you just because he sponsored our group, Hyung."


    Aww.


    <i>I really love my members.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I have no intention of staying with Sihyuk Hyung," Garam said, letting out a sigh. "I¡¯m divorcing him."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM had mixed feelings while looking at the unconscious Song Sihyuk.


    His husband had already been transferred to a VIP Room.


    The doctors assured them that Song Sihyuk was getting better, that there was a high chance that the Alpha would wake up soon.


    <i>It¡¯s all thanks to his Alpha genes.</i>


    "Are you sure about divorcing my son, dear?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam answered politely while nodding his head. "I¡¯m sure Grandfather won¡¯tin since I¡¯ve already conceived a child with Sihyuk Hyung. I won¡¯t hide my baby from you. But I feel like I¡¯m going crazy if I stay with Sihyuk Hyung as his husband."


    "I understand, Garam-ah. And I¡¯m sure my father-inw will help you get away from my son," Lee Wonjae said, holding Garam¡¯s hand tightly. "Like you said, my father-inw cares about your baby. So, he¡¯ll prioritize your safe delivery over Sihyuk¡¯s tantrums."


    Right?


    That was what Garam figured out as well.


    <i>So, I decided to bring up divorce. Now that I¡¯m pregnant, Chairman Song will listen to me. He needs my baby to preserve their fortune anyway.</i>


    "But even if Father-inw doesn¡¯t help you, I will," Lee Wonjae said. "I wasn¡¯t able to help youst time because Father-inw intervened. But, as long as he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m more than capable of protecting you."


    "Thank you, Appa."


    "No, you don¡¯t have to thank me for that. You¡¯re carrying my grandson in your womb. This is the least thing I can do for both of you."


    Aww.


    Garam was about to thank his Omega father-inw, but he abruptly stopped when he felt a chill down his spine.


    Someone was staring at him coldly.


    When he turned to his side, he was shocked when he saw Song Sihyuk looking at him intently.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is awake.</i>


    But the way Song Sihyuk looked at Garam was strange¡ª it was cold and distant.


    Was the Alpha angry?


    The nerve of this bastard to be mad at me when he put me and our baby in danger...


    "Sihyuk-ah!" Lee Wonjae cried when he finally realized that Song Sihyuk was already awake. "Son, are you alright? How are you feeling?"


    "Appa..." Song Sihyuk said in a weak voice, still ring at Garam. It was as if he were ring at Garam because he couldn¡¯t move an inch yet, except for his mouth. "Who is that person?"


    What?


    Garam was shocked.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung can¡¯t recognize me?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    MEMORY LOSS.


    Garam returned to his VIP Room (he still hadn¡¯t been discharged yet) in shock.


    The doctors were still checking on Song Sihyuk¡¯s condition, so Lee Wonjae couldn¡¯t leave Song Sihyuk¡¯s side.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung has amnesia?</i>


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t know what to feel about that.


    Of course, he was worried about Song Sihyuk because having amnesia meant his condition was worse than they thought.


    But, on the other hand, he was relieved.


    <i>If Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t remember me anymore, then...</i>


    "Garam Oppa."


    Hmm?


    Garam lifted his head and found Mija, the kid shaman, standing in front of him.


    <i>I was told the kid would visit me, but why do I feel something ominousing from this child?</i>


    "You¡¯re here, Mija-ya."


    "Pack your things, Garam Oppa," Mija said in a serious tone. "It¡¯s about time you ran away from this family."


    To say that Garam was shocked would be an understatement.


    <i>I need to run away?</i>


    Oh, why didn¡¯t Garam think of doing that before?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 129: GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY

    <h4>Chapter 129: GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY</h4>


    MIJA¡¯S offer sounded tempting.


    Of course, Garam had no intention of turning it down.


    However, he was worried about one thing.


    "Can we run away from the SG Group, Mija-ya? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not rich and powerful enough to hide from them. The chaebols control this country. They can easily find an insignificant person like me," Garam said, and then he gently ced a hand on his stomach. "Especially since Chairman Song needs my baby."


    "I already talked to Grandfather Chairman," Mija assured him confidently. "I came here to tell you that whatever the chairman tells you to do, just nod your head. If he makes you sign a contract, just sign it without asking questions. You have to act obedient even if you don¡¯t like the chairman¡¯s demands, Oppa."


    The child sounded so serious that Garam had no choice but to take it seriously as well.


    After all, he had a feeling that his fate relied on the kid shaman now.


    "What will I get if I follow your advice, Mija-ya?"


    "Freedom¡ª I¡¯ll hide you not only from Song Sihyuk Ahjussi but from his entire family as well."


    Now the offer had be more tempting.


    <i>Just one more thing.</i>


    "You serve the Song n, Mija-ya. So, why are you helping me?"


    "I¡¯m helping you because I serve the Song n. If the Song n falls, I¡¯ll lose my divine power. I don¡¯t want that to happen," Mija said, and then she pointed at Garam¡¯s stomach. "You won¡¯t be able to give birth to the child who is destined to preserve the fortune of the n I serve if you stay here. The current family isn¡¯t good for you, so I need to hide you. I don¡¯t agree with how Chairman Song is nning to ¡¯protect¡¯ you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m resorting to this."


    Oh.


    <i>I guess Chairman Song will summon meter.</i>


    "Oppa, it¡¯s not true that you don¡¯t have the power to hide from SG Group¡ª you have me, after all," Mija said, pointing at herself. "Don¡¯t underestimate the shamans of the chaebols in this country. They wouldn¡¯t have followed us if our divine power wasn¡¯t legit in the first ce."


    <i>Actually, I think most chaebols are just gullible.</i>


    Anyway...


    "I¡¯ll trust you, Mija-ya," Garam said. Between the SG Group and the kid shaman, he¡¯d rather ce his trust in the child. "I¡¯ll follow your n."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AS EXPECTED, Garam met Chairman Song Sanggyu after his quick meeting with Mija.


    But he wasn¡¯t summoned to the chairman¡¯s office¡ª it was the chairman who visited him in the VIP Room of the hospital where he was still confined.


    "I believe you already heard everything from Mija."


    "Yes, Grandfather," Garam answered politely. "She said I need to hide from Sihyuk Hyung."


    Chairman Song nodded. "ording to Mija, you¡¯ll lose the baby if you stay with my grandson. Now that my grandson has lost his memories, we don¡¯t know how he¡¯ll treat you. As you already know, Song Sihyuk isn¡¯t a good person."


    Aigoo.


    Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s entire family knows that Sihyuk Hyung is a bad person, and yet no one has seeded in turning him into a decent adult.


    Not even Lee Wonjae who was a good person.


    <i>I guess Sihyuk Hyung is a hopeless case.</i>


    "That¡¯s why I agreed when Mija suggested that we hide you from Sihyuk until you give birth to my great-grandson."


    Oh.


    Now Garam understood why Mija didn¡¯t like the chairman¡¯s n.


    <i>Chairman Song only ns to ¡¯protect¡¯ me until I give birth to his great-grandson. But once I give birth to my baby, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s going to throw me away. Or, at least, he¡¯d stop caring whatever Sihyuk Hyung does to me.</i>


    Haaah.


    That made Garam angry, but he endured and simply clenched his hands tight.


    "I prepared a vi for you on a private ind that I own," Chairman Song said. "Sihyuk doesn¡¯t remember you, so I doubt he¡¯d look for you. But we don¡¯t know when his memories will return. So, to be safe, your location will be kept a secret. Don¡¯t worry. Lee Wonjae has ess to the ind this time. My Omega son-inw insists that he has to be involved in this."


    Aww.


    Garam was touched by Lee Wonjae¡¯s loyalty to him.


    <i>Appa really cares about me, not just because I carry his grandson in my womb¡ª but also because he cares about me as a person.</i>


    "Lim Garam."


    "Yes, Grandfather?"


    "Now that Sihyuk has lost his memories, there¡¯s a possibility that he might ask for divorce," Chairman Song said. "After everything that has happened recently, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll ept the divorce without hesitation."


    Garam just kept his mouth shut¡ª neither confirming nor denying it.


    <i>It¡¯s better to shut up since I don¡¯t know how Chairman Song will react.</i>


    "I won¡¯t force you to stay married to my grandson. But I want an assurance that my great-grandson will belong to the Song n," Chairman Song Sanggyu said. Although his tone was cordial, it was obvious that the chairman wouldn¡¯t take a ¡¯no¡¯ for an answer. "So, I want you to sign a contract that says you¡¯ll give up your right as my great-grandson¡¯s mother."


    Ah.


    Garam suddenly felt the strong urge to throw hands, but he held back.


    <i>So, this is the chairman¡¯s n that Mija didn¡¯t like.</i>


    He didn¡¯t like it either.


    "You didn¡¯t want the child in the first ce. That was why my grandson tricked you just to get you pregnant," Chairman Song said as if it weren¡¯t a big deal. "Lim Garam, you don¡¯t mind giving up your right as my great-grandson¡¯s mother, do you?"


    <i>I mind, you old fart.</i>


    It was true that Garam didn¡¯t want a child because he wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    But he fell in love with his baby the first time he ¡¯met¡¯ him in a dream.


    However, he didn¡¯t tell the truth to the chairman.


    <i>Mija said I should act obediently.</i>


    "Yes, Chairman Song. I¡¯ll give up my rights as my son¡¯s mother," Garam said calmly even though he was fuming inside. "I¡¯ll sign the contract."


    Chairman Song instantly beamed. "Very well. Don¡¯t worry, Lim Garam. If Sihyuk divorces you, you¡¯ll get alimony. And once you sign the contract, you¡¯ll receivepensation that I¡¯m sure you¡¯d love."


    Garam was angry, but he just forced himself to smile and nod.


    <i>Bastard¡ª you¡¯ll get your bad karma soon.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, you signed the contract that Father-inw asked you to sign?"


    "I have no choice, Appa," Garam said, smiling sadly at his Omega father-inw. "I have to get on Chairman Song¡¯s good side."


    After Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s visit, it was Lee Wonjae who came to check on him.


    And his Omega father-inw came with Mija.


    "You did well."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m happy you signed that stupid contract," Lee Wonjae said while shaking his head. "But Mija has already shared her true n with me."


    Ah, that was a relief.


    But Garam already had a feeling that his Omega father-inw was somehow involved in Mija¡¯s n.


    <i>After all, he¡¯s the only ally I have in this family.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah. I¡¯ll make sure my father-inw will ¡¯lose¡¯ that contractter," Lee Wonjae assured him. "My father-inw still trusts me even though I always side with you. I just have to pretend that I¡¯m only doing that to ensure that you won¡¯t get rid of my grandson."


    Aww.


    "Thank you, Appa."


    "Uncle Wonjae will also help us with our real escape, but we¡¯re not yet done finalizing our n," Mija added while eating strawberries. "But you should still start packing now, Oppa."


    "I¡¯ll do that once I get discharged from the hospital."


    "I have some good news for you, Garam-ah."


    "What is it, Appa?"


    "I personally went to your agency yesterday and talked to Song Donghwa," Lee Wonjae said in a serious tone. "I didn¡¯t leave until he processed the termination of your contract with thepany. Of course, including your group members¡¯ contracts."


    Garam gasped, pleasantly surprised. "Appa..."


    "I paid the termination fee for all of your contracts, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that either."


    "Appa, we¡¯ll pay you back..."


    "Please don¡¯t. This is the least thing I could do for you. After all, my son deliberately hired Song Donghwa to ruin your career."


    Ah, so Garam¡¯s hunch was right.


    <i>I mean, it¡¯s pretty obvious to anyone who knows Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Thank you, Appa."


    "You¡¯re wee," Lee Wonjae said, offering Garam an apologetic smile. "I also made sure that this won¡¯t get leaked to the media yet. But I can¡¯t stop them for talking for so long. So, before you leave, it¡¯s better for you and your group members to release a statement first."


    Garam nodded. "I¡¯ll talk to themter, Appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was waiting for his group members.


    It was hisst day in the hospital, but he decided to hold that meeting there.


    <i>Actually, I just don¡¯t want to go home to Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s penthouse yet.</i>


    Unfortunately, most of his important stuff was there.


    <i>I didn¡¯t bring them when I went to the temple with Mija and Appa since they said I shouldn¡¯t bring my work while recuperating.</i>


    Garam¡¯s thought was interrupted when the door suddenly opened.


    "You¡¯re here..."


    Oh.


    He trailed off when he realized that it wasn¡¯t his group members.


    "You¡¯re my wife?"


    Garam red at Song Sihyuk who entered his room without knocking, and was now looking at him as if he were disgusted. "Yes, but I wish I weren¡¯t married to you, Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 130: AMNESIAC ALPHA

    <h4>Chapter 130: AMNESIAC ALPHA</h4>


    WHEN SONG Sihyuk woke up, he was confused as hell.


    He remembered being twenty-five and kicked out of the house for his temper.


    And, as far as he knew, he was supposed to be working in a shabby loan shark office.


    <i>It¡¯s no secret that chaebol families have a connection to the ¡¯underworld,¡¯ and our family is no different.</i>


    The loan shark who owned that office went on a vacation, so his Alpha father thought it was the perfect opportunity to send them there. After all, the loan shark¡¯s job was to scare their debtors.


    <i>Abeoji thought I shouldsh out at those poor people, that I should use that opportunity to have an outlet for my anger management problem.</i>


    But his memories ended there.


    Hence, he was shocked by what his Alpha said to him.


    "You¡¯re in your thirties now, you¡¯re married, and you¡¯re about to be a father," his Alpha father said bluntly. "I¡¯m telling you now so you won¡¯t get shockedter."


    Aigooya.


    "Abeoji, I¡¯m not a doctor, but I¡¯m pretty sure you shouldn¡¯t be attacking me with shocking facts as soon as I woke up," Song Sihyukined lightly. "I haven¡¯t even digested the fact that I lost my memories."


    "Well, I know how strong your mental fortitude is. You¡¯ll get over this pretty soon."


    "Abeoji, I¡¯m not sure if I should be d or concerned that you have too much faith in me."


    "Just don¡¯t think too much if it gives you a headache."


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh. "Did I marry Cho Dongpyo?"


    "Why would you think you had married him?"


    "Well, he may not be a chaebol. But Hanmi Chem is a pretty lucrative business. I can see myself marrying him to expand our business."


    "You robbed the cradle, son."


    "Excuse me?"


    "You married an eighteen-year-old when you were twenty-five."


    "What?"


    "The kid is an idol, and he¡¯s a male Omega."


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t surprised that he married a male Omega because he always had a preference for them, but...


    "I married an <i>idol</i>? For what? SG Group doesn¡¯t have an entertainmentpany as a subsidiary. We don¡¯t need that."


    Song Sihyuk, despite having many ambitious cousins, was raised as the next heir of SG Group after his father.


    So, if he were going to get married, he¡¯d choose someone who could cement his status.


    <i>But I married a kid? And an idol, at that?</i>


    Could it be...


    "Did I fall in love with that kid or something?" Song Sihyuk asked, and then he frowned. "But I can¡¯t imagine myself falling in love, especially with someone who can¡¯t help me expand SG Group."


    "You didn¡¯t fall in love."


    It wasn¡¯t his Alpha father who answered this time¡ª it was his Omega father who had just entered the room while holding paper bags full of delicious-smelling food.


    "Honey."


    "Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m still mad at you," his Omega father said to his Alpha father before cing the paper bags on the table. "Go and set the table."


    "Yes, honey."


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk almostughed when his Alpha father quickly headed towards the mini dining hall of the VIP Room, and started unpacking the food that his Omega father brought.


    He didn¡¯t know why his parents were fighting, but...


    <i>Abeoji is really no match against Appa.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, you didn¡¯t fall in love," his Omega father said as soon as he sat down on the chair next to Song Sihyuk¡¯s bed. "The person you married is the person from the prophecy. Remember when our shaman said you have to marry an Omega who can give you a son? You found that person, married him, and now you¡¯re about to be a father."


    Oh, now that made sense.


    <i>There¡¯s no way I married a kid who couldn¡¯t even help me with the business for nothing.</i>


    So, it was only because of that stupid prophecy.


    "Grandfather must be so happy, then."


    "Yes, your grandfather is so happy that he¡¯s promoting you as Vice Chairman of thepany by next year."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened, obviously shocked. "For real, Appa?"


    "Yes," his Omega father confirmed. "But you have to get well as soon as possible. How can you be promoted if you¡¯ve lost your memories?"


    "I¡¯ll recover quickly. I¡¯m an Alpha, after all¡ª a dominant one, at that," Song Sihyuk said confidently. And then he paused for a moment. "Appa, now that my husband has fulfilled his role, can I divorce him?"


    His Alpha father almost dropped the container in his hands as if he were shocked.


    Song Sihyuk wanted to ask if his Alpha father was alright, but he got distracted when his Omega father asked him a question.


    "Son, why do you want to divorce your husband?"


    "Why not?" Song Sihyuk asked, confused by his Omega father¡¯s question. "Being married to an idol won¡¯t help me grow SG Group the way I want it to grow, Appa. I need a partner who can help me achieve my goal, especially now that I¡¯m about to be the Vice Chairman."


    Aside from greedy cousins, he also had greedy uncles and aunts.


    <i>They¡¯ll probably use the fact that I¡¯m ¡¯sick¡¯ right now to attack me, so I have to get better before any of them can steal my promotion.</i>


    "Alright," his Omega father said while nodding. "Go and divorce your husband then."


    Song Sihyuk wanted to ask why his Omega father seemed to be eager about it, but he got distracted again when they heard a knock on the door.


    And then Seong Kyungmin, his good friend, entered the room.


    "I apologize for interrupting your family time," Seong Kyungmin said while raising a chart in his hand. "I have some urgent news to share with you."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "CONGRATULATIONS, Song Sihyuk-ssi. Your pheromone level has reached the amount we need to officially dere you as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha."


    Oh.


    That was great news.


    Song Sihyuk was pleased, and so were his parents.


    But, honestly, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    <i>I¡¯m too great to be a normal Dominant Alpha.</i>


    "Then please keep this a secret," his Alpha father said. "Kyungmin-ah, we trust you."


    "A Dominant Alpha¡¯s pheromones are already in demand in the ck market," his Omega father said while shaking his head. "The people who run that business will go crazy if they hear that Hyper-Dominant Alphas are real. Even if my son is a chaebol, they won¡¯t care."


    "I understand, Uncles," Seong Kyungmin answered politely. "Don¡¯t worry¡ª I already made sure that Song Sihyuk¡¯s result is confidential."


    Aigooya.


    <i>These people are being overprotective.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was about to ask Seong Kyungmin a question, but he was taken aback when his friend shot him a cold nce.


    <i>Why is this dude mad at me?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPA, can I see my husband now?"


    "Go ahead," Lee Wonjae said casually. "Lim Garam is just next door."


    "Then I¡¯ll go ahead."


    After saying that, Song Sihyuk immediately left the room.


    Yes, Lee Wonjae¡¯s son could walk and move on his own now as if he hadn¡¯t fallen into aa for a few days.


    <i>An Alpha¡¯s fast recovery is really amusing.</i>


    No wonder most Betas saw Alphas as gods among men.


    "Honey, is this really okay?" Song Seokju, his Alpha husband, asked when only the two of them were left in the room. "You made it seem like Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t in love with Lim Garam so he would file for divorce, right?"


    "Our son and our poor son-inw have a toxic rtionship, and Lim Garam wants to end it now. This is the perfect opportunity to do it."


    "But our Sihyuk will recover his memories soon," Seon Seokju said worriedly. "He¡¯s a Hyper-Dominant Alpha now¡ª his ability to recover fast has surely improved."


    "Don¡¯t worry about that," Lee Wonjae said. "We already have a n."


    Of course, it was a n that only Lee Wonjae and Mija knew about.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 131: DIVORCE ERA

    <h4>Chapter 131: DIVORCE ERA</h4>


    SONG SIHYUK may have gotten into an ident that made him lose his memories.


    But he still felt lucky.


    <i>I¡¯m going to be SG Group¡¯s Vice Chairman next year.</i>


    Great, he couldn¡¯t wait.


    And, now, he had just confirmed that he was a Hyper-Dominant Alpha.


    <i>I¡¯m the Alpha among Alphas.</i>


    That was why Song Sihyuk was determined to divorce the kid he married because of the prophecy.


    <i>I probably only married that kid to make Grandfather happy.</i>


    But now that the Omega was pregnant, he had no reason to stay married to him.


    <i>After I divorce him, I¡¯ll choose a better partner¡ª someone I can use for my ambitions. I need topletely crush my cousins and rtives to ensure that I¡¯ll be the next chairman after my father.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was so excited to divorce his husband that he didn¡¯t bother knocking on the door.


    He just opened it and entered the room as if he owned it.


    "You¡¯re here..."


    The man sitting on the bed trailed off, and then he frowned.


    Okay, Song Sihyuk¡¯s pride was hurt a little.


    It was obvious that the man was expecting someone else, and that he was disappointed to see him instead.


    However, he couldn¡¯tpletely get mad.


    <i>Appa and Abeoji didn¡¯t mention that my wife is this beautiful!</i>


    Moreover, this Omega smelled so nice.


    <i>I¡¯m going to lose my mind. How can someone smell this good? Plus, that visual is crazy.</i>


    "You¡¯re my wife?"


    Song Sihyuk only realized that he asked that¡ª in a rude tone¡ª when his ¡¯wife¡¯ responded.


    <i>Wait, since when did I start addressing him as my wife instead of husband?</i>


    Weird.


    "Yes, but I wish I weren¡¯t married to you, Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    <i>Okay, this person hates me.</i>


    What was this kid¡¯s name again?


    Song Sihyuk was pretty sure his parents had mentioned it to him before.


    <i>Ah, I remember.</i>


    "Lim Garam."


    The way the kid flinched made him realize that he got his name correct.


    "You wish you weren¡¯t married to me?"


    "We don¡¯t have a good rtionship," Lim Garam said in an eerily calm manner. The kid wasn¡¯t raising his voice, but his cold tone was enough to convey his anger. "All you did was hurt me."


    Ah, that was normal.


    <i>I mean, I do find the kid attractive. But I don¡¯t see myself being kind or gentle to someone. So, I probably treated him poorly during our marriage. After all, he¡¯s nothing but an Omega who was chosen to give me a baby.</i>


    That was logical.


    And Song Sihyuk knew his parents wouldn¡¯t lie to him.


    That was why he couldn¡¯t understand the protest in his chest.


    <i>I feel like I¡¯m making a big mistake.</i>


    "What are you doing here?" Lim Garam asked, still acting cold and distant. "You were in aa just a few days ago. Are you sure you can move around like that?"


    "Well, I¡¯m an Alpha."


    His wife just scoffed.


    <i>This little punk is so rude to me when I¡¯m six, or maybe seven, years older than him.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was pretty sensitive to age hierarchy, and yet, he couldn¡¯t get mad at Lim Garam.


    He even found the Omega¡¯s rebellious side cute.


    <i>Have I lost my</i><i>mind?</i>


    "What do you need from me?"


    "Divorce."


    Oh.


    Both Song Sihyuk and Lim Garam were surprised, but it was two different kinds of surprise.


    His wife looked pleasantly surprised.


    On the other hand...


    <i>I¡¯m surprised that I¡¯m pissed as soon as I told my wife what I came here for.</i>


    That was the thing that bothered Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I want this divorce, but why do I have this nagging feeling in my chest?</i>


    "If you want a divorce, then fine¡ª let¡¯s do it," Lim Garam said. The man was calm, but his eyes were sparkling. "Just send me the divorce papers and I¡¯ll sign them immediately."


    Song Sihyuk frowned.


    A painful pang just hit him in the chest, and he didn¡¯t know why he was feeling that way.


    "Don¡¯t forget the alimony you owe me," Lim Garam added urgently. "I expect a very generouspensation for giving my body to someone like you."


    Tsk.


    So, that was why Lim Garam was eager for a divorce¡ª he couldn¡¯t wait to get his hands on the alimony.


    <i>He¡¯s after my money.</i>


    In the end, Lim Garam was just like any other Omegas who chased Song Sihyuk before.


    <i>Maybe this is why I¡¯m feeling irritated ever since I entered this room.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be satisfied with the alimony you¡¯ll get from our divorce," Song Sihyuk said, mocking Lim Garam with a sneer. "I don¡¯t remember if I enjoyed your body, but thank you for your service, Lim Garam."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>SIHYUK Hyung is a jerk until the end.</i>


    Garam would admit that he was hurt by thest thing that Song Sihyuk said to him before leaving the room.


    <i>"I don¡¯t remember if I enjoyed your body, but thank you for your service, Lim Garam."</i>


    Song Sihyuk had treated him like a prostitute.


    To be fair, Garam would admit that he did sell his body like one.


    Even so, hearing him from the person that he loved hurt like hell.


    <i>As expected, we should really end this marriage now.</i>


    Fortunately, the amnesiac Song Sihyuk asked for a divorce first.


    It was a huge relief.


    Garam closed his eyes, ready to rest while waiting for his group members when...


    "Oppa, don¡¯t sleep yet."


    Aigooya.


    To say that he was surprised when Mija suddenly popped up next to him would be an understatement.


    <i>I didn¡¯t even hear the door open!</i>


    "M-Mija-ya, what are you doing here?"


    "I¡¯ve finished setting up the curse that I made for the Song n."


    "You cursed them?!"


    Garam remembered Song Sihyuk saying that Mija and the kid¡¯s predecessor specialized in making curses.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the child to use it on the family that she served!


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not harmful."


    It was not?


    <i>I doubt it.</i>


    "What kind of curse isn¡¯t harmful?"


    "The Song n will just temporarily forget about you¡ª and they¡¯ll stay that way until Song Sihyuk Ahjussi regains his memory," Mija said bluntly. "But it won¡¯t happen anytime soon, so we need to run away <i>now</i>. If not, your presence will only trigger Song Sihyuk Ahjussi¡¯s memories to return earlier than expected."


    Oh, he wouldn¡¯t want that to happen.


    Garam nodded firmly. "Alright¡ª let¡¯s run away now."


    That night was thest night Garam and Song Sihyuk had seen each other.


    And, just like that, five years had already passed.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAAAD!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled while watching his son run towards him, holding a basket of strawberries. "Be careful, Gunwoo-ya."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 132: RUN AWAY OMEGA

    <h4>Chapter 132: RUN AWAY OMEGA</h4>


    IT HAD already been five years, but Garam still remembered the night of his escape like it was just yesterday.


    His escape wasn¡¯t grand, though.


    It was simple.


    Not because they weren¡¯t prepared enough, but because Mija and Lee Wonjae¡ª his Omega father-inw¡ª worked hard together.


    Thanks to them, Garam even had time to say goodbye to his group members...


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM exined briefly to his group members that he had to run away because 1.) Song Sihyuk had amnesia and 2.) the SG Group was threatening him to give up his rights as his baby¡¯s mother.


    Yes, he kind of exaggerated a bit.


    <i>I have no choice since I can¡¯t tell them about the kid shaman.</i>


    Plus, Garam had to make it sound like he and his baby would die if they stayed there so that his group members wouldn¡¯t ask more questions.


    And, fortunately, it worked.


    "My Omega father-inw is on my side, so he¡¯s going to help me run away from their family," Garam said in a hurry. "Plus, it¡¯s also Appa who helped us terminate our contracts with ourpany."


    It was the first time he brought that up, so no wonder his group members looked shocked.


    "I know you said you¡¯ll ask your father-inw to terminate our contracts, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon," Gong Hanseo said in disbelief. "Thank you, Garam-ah. I can¡¯t believe you still managed to help us even though you¡¯re going through something awful."


    "I¡¯m fine, I really am," Garam said, assuring his group members, even though his exaggeration was the reason they looked like they were about to cry now. "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can re-debut with you."


    This time, Lee Eunsang and Finn¡ª the two youngest¡ª burst into tears.


    Kwon Jigu and Gong Hanseo looked like they were about to cry, but it was obvious that they were holding back.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. I really wanted to re-debut with you, but at this rate, I¡¯ll only be a liability to you. Thest thing I want is to be the reason for your downfall," Garam said between sobs. Yes, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears either. Hence, he was crying now. "So, please promise me you¡¯ll all seed even without me. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to return. I¡¯m not even sure if I can contact you while I¡¯m in hiding. So, please make sure I¡¯ll see you on TV. Or the inte. Whatever you choose to do, I¡¯ll always be supporting you."


    "Ah, Hyung. If that¡¯s what you want, then we¡¯ll make it happen," Kwon Jigu said in a cracked voice, and then he hugged him. "Just please stay safe and healthy."


    "Your baby, too," Finn said between sobs before hugging him. "Please introduce us to your baby once everything is okay, Hyung."


    "Of course, I will."


    "Hyung, we will miss you," Lee Eunsang, now joining the group hug. "We will wait for you no matter how long it takes."


    "I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as I can."


    "If things get too tough, juste back to us," Gong Hanseo said,pleting what may be theirst group hug in a long while. "It will be our turn to protect you then, Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only cry his heart out until it was time for him to go.


    <strong>***</strong>


    THAT NIGHT, Garam didn¡¯t escape alone.


    Aside from Mija, Shin Geon and Shin Juno also decided toe with him.


    Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, didn¡¯t want to send him and Mija without protection, after all.


    Everything was already set when Garam left the hospital.


    The get-away car was waiting for him, all his stuff was loaded in the trunk, and his Omega father-inw just handed him a heavy backpack.


    "There¡¯s at least five billion won in all the bags that I packed for you, including this one, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae said in a serious tone. "I¡¯ll continue sending you money to your bank ount. But it will be safer to use cash. Don¡¯t hesitate to use as much as you need. I¡¯m not going to forget you, so rest assured, I¡¯ll never stop supporting you and your son financially."


    Right.


    Mija didn¡¯t ¡¯curse¡¯ Lee Wonjae.


    Hence, only his Omega father-inw wouldn¡¯t forget him once he left.


    <i>Mija said there should at least be one person in the family that they can rely on.</i>


    "Plus, I¡¯m just one call away," Lee Wonjae said. "If you need me, don¡¯t hesitate to call. I¡¯lle and get you immediately."


    Aww.


    <i>Appa really treats me like his own son.</i>


    Garam smiled and nodded, holding back his tears. "Thank you, Appa."


    "You¡¯ll be in good hands, dear," Lee Wonjae said while wiping Garam¡¯s tears. "My friend owns the shelter where you¡¯ll be staying, and I already informed her of the situation. You can trust her, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AEJUNG HOME.


    That was the name of the Omega Shelter where Garam would be staying at least until he gave birth to his son.


    Mija chose that shelter for a reason.


    <i>This is operated by Appa¡¯s close friend, and that friend is...</i>


    "Wee, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam was starstruck when he recognized the elegant woman standing in front of him.


    It was Jang Aejung¡ª the youngest daughter of Chairman Jang Myung-bak. And Chairman Jang Myung-bak was the chairman of Jusik Food Industrial Company.


    <i>And it¡¯s thepany that created ¡¯Jjang Ramyeon¡¯¡ª the best ramen in the country!</i>


    Garam recognized Jang Aejung because his group had be endorsers of Jjang Ramyeon before.


    "Garam-ssi."


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry for spacing out, ma¡¯am," Garam said, bowing his head immediately while greeting the madam. "Hello. I¡¯m Lim Garam."


    "I know. We met at work before. Our cheesy Jjang Ramyeon became an instant bestseller when your group endorsed our brand," Jang Aejung said kindly. "Please raise your head, Garam-ssi."


    And he did as he was told.


    "Garam-ssi, I already talked to Lee Wonjae. He didn¡¯t give me the exact details, but I got the gist," Jang Aejung said while gently patting Garam¡¯s shoulders. "I built this shelter for Omegas because I had someone dear to me once who had been abused by an Alpha. I don¡¯t want other Omegas to experience what he had gone through, so I built this shelter. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let anyone harm you while you¡¯re here¡ª not even Song Sihyuk or Chairman Song Sanggyu."


    Oh.


    <i>She knows who I¡¯m running away from, and yet she¡¯s still willing to help.</i>


    "I may not be a chaebol, but I have my connections. That¡¯s why no chaebol Alphas have dared to cross me," Jang Aejung said. "I promise you that you and yourpanions will be safe here, Garam-ssi."


    "Thank you, ma¡¯am. I mean it."


    The madam just smiled and nodded, and then she nced at Shin Geon. "I don¡¯t usually let Alphas enter the shelter, but I¡¯ll make an exception since that one has a fated partner. Even so, he has to find another amodation. He can¡¯t live in the shelter with you because most Omegas here have a fear of Alphas."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am. Appa has already arranged a separate amodation for Geon Hyung," Garam said while nodding. "Junho Hyung will stay with me during the day, and thene home with Geon Hyung at night."


    "Very well," Jang Aejung said, smiling. "Wee to my shelter, Garam-ssi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE OMEGA shelter wasn¡¯t only safe for Omegas who ran away from their Alphas.


    It also had a small yet effective hospital inside the premise.


    And that was where Garam gave birth to his son.


    <i>All male Omegas deliver babies through C-Section, and I¡¯m no exception.</i>


    Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Garam almost died during childbirth.


    After all, his baby was born bigger than average babies.


    <i>I can already tell that my son is going to be an Alpha.</i>


    "Congrattions on giving birth to a healthy baby boy, Garam-ssi," the doctor greeted him kindly while gently cing his newborn baby on his chest. "Have you decided what to name your child?"


    "Gunwoo," Garam said, smiling weakly while closing his eyes. "Lim Gunwoo¡ª that will be my baby¡¯s name."


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m not going to use Sihyuk Hyung¡¯sst name for my baby.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM thought five years had gone by so fast.


    Now, his baby boy could run on his own."


    "Daaad!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled while watching his son run towards him while holding a basket of strawberries. "Be careful, Gunwoo-ya."


    As soon as he said that, Gunwoo immediately tripped and cried.


    Of course, he immediately ran towards his son and checked if he had scraped his knees.


    And that was when he noticed it.


    <i>Bruises?</i>


    Garam knitted his eyebrows when he noticed that Gunwoo¡¯s legs had bruises¡ª especially around the shins.


    He suddenly hated himself for only noticing now since he had been busytely.


    <i>Where did my baby get them from when he doesn¡¯t y that much?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 133: NEW LIFE

    <h4>Chapter 133: NEW LIFE</h4>


    AFTER GARAM gave birth to Gunwoo, Mija decided that they should settle in Nami Ind.


    When he heard that from the child, he actually had goosebumps.


    <i>This is actually my mother¡¯s hometown.</i>


    At first, he got worried because in case Song Sihyuk suddenly retrieved his memories, the first ce he¡¯d look for was Garam¡¯s hometown.


    But Mija assured him that it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    <i>"That ahjussi has an intense personality, so he tends to overthink things that are rted to you, Oppa. So, it¡¯s better to hide in in sight than hide in some isted ce that Song Sihyuk Ahjussi might think of."</i>


    That was when he felt relieved.


    So, Garam bought a house in Nami Ind¡ª a house that came with a strawberry farm.


    <i>I¡¯d say it was a good investment.</i>


    He wasn¡¯t good at doing business, so he let Shin Geon and Shin Junho manage the strawberry farm. And now it was thriving.


    <i>We deliver strawberries to different restaurants in Seoul.</i>


    Plus, when it was strawberry season, they would open their farm to tourists who wanted to pick strawberries for a small fee.


    But that wasn¡¯t Garam¡¯s only source of ie.


    Fortunately, he could work remotely with his former group members by simply using hisptop.


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m still working with them.</i>


    A year after Garam settled in Nami Ind, he reached out to Gong Hanseo.


    After their oldest member got discharged from the military, Gong Hanseo immediately started creating his own entertainmentpany with Lee Eunsang, Finn, and Kwon Jigu.


    Fortunately, the four of them were able to re-debut together.


    And, yes, they got to keep their group name since Gong Hanseo fought for it hard.


    <i>They released a statement saying that I was on an indefinite hiatus because of the current state of my mental health.</i>


    The fans thought he waspletely resting.


    But, in reality, Garam had been making songs with his group members under the alias ¡¯G-Woo.¡¯ He had produced all the songs for ViBo¡¯s re-debut album, and it was a sess. It sold 700,000 copies during its first week and the title track reached number one in different domestic charts.


    Thanks to that sess, ViBo won #1 on several music shows.


    That was two years ago, though.


    Recently, the members had been focusing on their solo activities.


    Lee Eunsang had now cemented his name as a talented idol-turned-actor who was more than a pretty face.


    Finn was now a fashion icon that luxury brands would fight over.


    Kwon Jigu had built his own dance studio, and he would create choreographies for other groups.


    Gong Hanseo was now a known producer in the industry. The song he created for a famous survival show had be an instant hit. Ever since then, he had been in charge of producing songs not only for audition programs, but also OST for some hit dramas.


    Of course, Garam was also involved in producing those songs as ¡¯G-Woo.¡¯


    And that was how he stayed busy for the past five years.


    And, now, he regretted it a bit.


    <i>I¡¯ve been so busy this week that I didn¡¯t even notice the bruises on my baby¡¯s legs...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM cleaned the scrape on Gunwoo¡¯s knees after his baby tripped earlier.


    Her son had now stopped crying after Mija made strawberry tanghulu for him.


    <i>Yes, Mija is in middle school now (homeschooled, her choice)¡ª old enough to make stuff in the kitchen on her own.</i>


    "Baby, did you get hurt while ying in the strawberry farm?"


    There weren¡¯t really kids around Gunwoo¡¯s age in their neighborhood, except for Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s three-year-old daughter.


    But Gunwoo couldn¡¯t possibly y that hard with a three-year-old.


    <i>They¡¯re both babies.</i>


    "Gunwoo didn¡¯t get hurt, Dad," Gunwoo said in a sleepy voice. And, yes, his four-year-old son still spoke in third person. "Gunwoo can¡¯t y with Jina well because Gunwoo is always tired."


    Garam was actually surprised.


    Honestly, Gunwoo had just finished daycare.


    And, thising March, his baby would finally start kindergarten.


    But it was still vacation time, so his son had been doing nothing but y.


    <i>And he doesn¡¯t y that much either.</i>


    "You¡¯re always tired, Gunwoo-ya?"


    "Yes, Dad," Gunwoo said, nodding. "And sleepy, too."


    "Now that he mentions it, I do think that Gunwoo is sleeping more so than usual, Oppa," Mijamented. "He just sleeps in the strawberry farm these days, so Jina gets upset since they¡¯re supposed to be ying."


    Oh.


    "That¡¯s a bit worrying," Garam said worriedly. "Let me call Junho Hyung first."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I SUSPECT iron deficiency anemia, Garam-ah."


    Garam wouldn¡¯t say that he was surprised because it was his suspicion, too.


    But it made him more worried now that he realized that his suspicions were current.


    <i>Junho Hyung is a former nurse who used to take care of Omegas and their children, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s right.</i>


    Now Garam felt like his heart had just fallen to the floor.


    "We don¡¯t have a big hospital here on the ind," Shin Junho said. "I think we should bring the young master to a hospital in Seoul."


    Oh.


    Garam hadn¡¯t left the ind with Gunwoo yet.


    But he was nning to return to Seoul anyway for his son¡¯s education.


    <i>Is it safe to return now?</i>


    It had been five years already, and Song Sihyuk hadn¡¯t made a move to look for him.


    <i>Plus, the public has already forgotten about me. There are many groups that debuted from survival shows that became instant top idols. So, I¡¯m sure people won¡¯t recognize me anymore even if they see me in public.</i>


    Moreover, Garam wouldn¡¯t risk Gunwoo¡¯s safety just because of his fears.


    "Oppa!"


    The panic in Mija¡¯s voice immediately sent Garam and Shin Junho running towards Gunwoo¡¯s room, where the cry hade from.


    Gunwoo was lying on the bed, obviously unwell.


    <i>My baby...</i>


    "Oppa, Gunwoo is burning hot," Mija said worriedly. "My vision says we should take him to the hospital <i>now</i>."


    Oh.


    Garam froze in fear because it was the first time something like that had happened.


    Especially since he could see Gunwoo struggling while clutching his chest as if he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    "Garam-ah, get a grip," Shin Junho said firmly while squeezing Garam¡¯s shoulder. "I¡¯ll call Geon and ask him to prepare the car and drive us to the ferry terminal. The travel time may take a while, so you should give Gunwoo some medicine first to lower his fever. Your child needs you, so stay sharp."


    That helped Garam return to his senses.


    <i>Yes, I have to be strong for my baby.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 134: RECONNECTION

    <h4>Chapter 134: RECONNECTION</h4>


    IT TOOK a while, but Garam had safely brought Gunwoo to a big hospital in Seoul.


    He wanted privacy, so he got a private room for his son.


    After all, his baby still had a high fever.


    Hence, the doctor wanted Gunwoo to stay in the hospital anyway for further observation.


    And, now, the result of the tests that the hospital had run on his son was finally out.


    "Garam-ssi, the red and white blood cell counts of your son are critically low," the doctor said in a serious tone. "He might need a blood transfusion. I already called a hematologist. He will assess your sonter."


    Haaah.


    Garam already expected that result, but he still felt his heart break knowing that his baby might need a blood transfusionter.


    And that actually made him worry, too.


    After all...


    <i>Gunwoo and I don¡¯t have a matching blood type.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO has a rare blood type, doesn¡¯t he?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam answered while he and Shin Junho were walking back to his son¡¯s private room. "Our Gunwoo has the same blood type as Sihyuk Hyung."


    Garam and Shin Junho had juste from the doctor¡¯s office.


    But that didn¡¯t mean Gunwoo was alone in his room.


    Aside from Mija, Shin Geon was also there.


    <i>Of course, Geon Hyung has also brought Jina.</i>


    "Are you going to reach out to Song Sihyuk-nim, then?" Shin Junho asked worriedly. "Our Gunwoo has a rare blood type, so it might not be easy to find a donor immediately."


    "That¡¯s true, but I still won¡¯t reach out to my ex-husband."


    "Why not?"


    "Appa has the same blood type as my son, so I don¡¯t need Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s blood."


    Garam was a meticulous parent.


    As soon as he found out that he didn¡¯t have the same blood type as Gunwoo, he immediately called Lee Wonjae and asked about his Omega father-inw¡¯s blood type.


    Of course, he already knew that his son had a matching blood type with Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung and I used to do general check-ups together, after all.</i>


    Anyway, Garam¡ª as a parent¡ª wanted to be prepared in case an unfortunate incident would require Gunwoo to have a blood transfusion.


    <i>It¡¯s not being pessimistic¡ª it¡¯s being prepared for the worst-case scenario.</i>


    And his preparation had paid off.


    "I¡¯m going to call Appa once the doctors confirm that Gunwoo needs a blood transfusion."


    Shin Junho let out a sigh of relief. "I¡¯m d that you don¡¯t have to contact Song Sihyuk-nim directly. It¡¯s a relief that Lee Wonjae-nim has the same blood type as our Gunwoo. Their blood type is rare, and they can¡¯t ept just any type of blood."


    Right, that was why Garam had started preparing as soon as he found out that his baby had a rare blood type.


    "You¡¯re doing well as a mother, Garam-ah."


    "I¡¯m stillcking, Hyung. I froze when I saw how sick my baby was. I wish I was as calm as you were, Hyung."


    "I used to be a nurse, that¡¯s why I can stay calm during emergencies. Your reaction was normal," Shin Junho said encouragingly while gently patting Garam¡¯s back. "You¡¯re doing well, so don¡¯t ever doubt yourself again."


    Aww.


    "Thank you for the encouragement, Hyung," Garam said. It was true that he had be a mother first before Shin Junho. But Shin Junho had more experience in taking care of babies because he used to be a nurse in charge of Omegas who had just given birth. "I wouldn¡¯t havee this far without your support."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "IS OPPA sick?"


    "No, Jina-ya. Oppa isn¡¯t sick! Oppa is just tired."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled while watching Gunwoo and Jina (Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s daughter) talk while ying with their plush toys on the bed.


    <i>Thankfully, my son¡¯s fever is gone.</i>


    However, the doctor confirmed that Gunwoo needed a blood transfusion ASAP.


    "Garam-ah," Shin Junho said, gently patting Garam¡¯s back. "Your phone is ringing."


    Oh.


    When Garam saw the name on the screen, he immediately got up from his seat. "Hyung, I¡¯ll just answer this call. Please look after the kids in the meantime."


    "Sure, go ahead."


    Garam hurriedly left the room.


    He just smiled and bowed at Shin Geon whom met on his way out. His bodyguard picked up the food that they had ordered earlier.


    "Should I apany you, Garam-ah?"


    "No, it¡¯s alright, Hyung. Go ahead¡ª the kids are hungry," Garam said, pointing at the emergency exit. "I¡¯ll just make a phone call there."


    Shin Geon just nodded, and the Alpha watched until Garam reached the emergency exit before going inside the room.


    <i>Geon Hyung is still as overprotective as ever.</i>


    Garam still remembered the night Song Sihyuk had beaten up both Gong Hanseo and Shin Geon.


    <i>I¡¯m lucky that Geon Hyung still decided to be my bodyguard after that.</i>


    It was probably thanks to Lee Wonjae, who convinced Shin Geon and Shin Junho to protect Garam while he was in hiding.


    <i>I lucked out with my Omega father-inw.</i>


    "Appa," Garam said after sitting down on the stairs and picking up the call. "I miss you."


    <i>"Dear, I miss you more."</i>


    Garam and Lee Wonjae remained in contact all these years.


    However, they limited theirmunication to text messages. They avoided phone calls, unless it was very important.


    <i>Like now.</i>


    "Appa, have you seen my message?"


    "Yes, dear. In fact, I¡¯ve just finished talking to the children¡¯s hospital that I know. We¡¯ll do the blood transfusion there."


    "Appa, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m already at a big hospital here in Seoul."


    "Dear, we¡¯re talking about my one and only grandson here. I want the best for him, especially since this will be the first time I get to see your baby in person."


    Aw, that was true.


    Garam would send pictures and videos of Gunwoo to Lee Wonjae from time to time.


    <i>But, of course, seeing his grandson in person for the first time will still be more special.</i>


    "Appa, is it really okay?" Garam asked worriedly. "Donating your blood to my son, I mean."


    <i>"What kind of question is that, dear? Of course, it¡¯s more than okay. Don¡¯t worry¡ª I¡¯m still fit and healthy to donate blood."</i>


    Aww.


    "Thank you, Appa. I mean it."


    <i>"Enough with the thank you, dear. Tell me. What¡¯s your baby¡¯s favorite food? Color? Toy? Any allergies? And, oh, can you send me his size? From his clothes size to his shoe size, please."</i>


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only smile and shake his head.


    <i>I can already tell that Appa is going to spoil his grandson rotten.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN SONG Sihyuk¡¯s Alpha father summoned him to his office, he thought it had something to do with his grandfather¡¯s deteriorating health.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case.


    <i>Had I known Abeoji would only say something ridiculous, I would have ignored his call.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was now the Vice Chairman of SG Group.


    It was a position that he had to work hard for because of his damned amnesia. In fact, he still had to prove himself to thepany every single day.


    <i>So, I really don¡¯t have time for this.</i>


    "Abeoji, did I hear you right?" Song Sihyuk asked, sighing in frustration. "You think Appa has a hidden child somewhere?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 135: CLOSER AND CLOSER

    <h4>Chapter 135: CLOSER AND CLOSER</h4>


    FIVE YEARS ago, Song Sihyuk¡¯s life had changed drastically.


    He had lost his memories.


    That meant starting all over.


    The first thing he did was to divorce the husband whom he had only married because of the prophecy.


    He remembered that their family used to have a shaman.


    But almost everyone had already forgotten about that child.


    Even his overly superstitious grandfather had never mentioned the kid shaman in the past few years.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Grandfather fell sick due to his old age.


    Anyway, after Song Sihyuk divorced his husband, he felt like he had lost something bigger than the marriage that he couldn¡¯t remember.


    However, he decided to bury that ufortable feeling deep in his heart.


    Nobody in his family or circle of friends talked about his ex-husband anyway, so it had been easy for him to forget about that person.


    Plus, he had been busy climbing up thedder to be the Vice Chairman of SG Group.


    He flew to New York and studied like crazy after the divorce.


    Although he had lost five years of his memories, that didn¡¯t mean he became dumb. Hence, he had quickly re-learned all the things that he needed to learn as the future Vice Chairman.


    His promotion had been dyed while he was re-learning everything he had forgotten about his past work and previous big projects.


    But, fortunately, his hard work paid off, and his grandfather soon trusted him again.


    Hence, he was promoted to Vice Chairman two years ago.


    But Song Sihyuk still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    The void in his heart hadn¡¯t been filled despite achieving his goal.


    That was why he kept himself busy while expanding thepany.


    He wanted to prove his worth, but he didn¡¯t know who he was doing it for when he had already gained his grandfather¡¯s approval.


    Moreover, his grandfather had already retired.


    His Alpha father was now the chairman of SG Group.


    And, yet, the feeling that Song Sihyukcked something kept bothering him.


    "Son, are you listening to me?"


    "No, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "I stopped listening when you implied that Appa is having an affair."


    "Are you crazy?" his Alpha father asked in disbelief. "When did I imply that your appa is cheating on me?"


    "Then what do you mean by Appa having a secret child, Abeoji? Appa is too old to have another child. Plus, Appa didn¡¯t disappear for a year. If he got pregnant, we would have known. Omegas get really weak when they¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not something Appa could have hidden."


    "I know that. And, for the record, I never thought that your appa got pregnant with another man¡¯s child. He couldn¡¯t possibly do that to me. Your appa isn¡¯t a scumbag like us."


    Song Sihyuk had to nod in agreement. "That¡¯s true. Only Appa is a decent person in the family."


    "Yes, so there¡¯s no way your appa is cheating on me," his Alpha father said. "But I think he¡¯s supporting a child in secret. ording to the person I asked to keep an eye on your appa, your appa went shopping yesterday. He bought children¡¯s clothes and toys."


    Oh?


    "Abeoji, why did you put Appa under surveince?"


    His Alpha father flinched, and then he avoided his gaze. "Well, your appa is glued to his phone these days, so..."


    Haaah.


    <i>Alphas and their obsession with their Omegas.</i>


    "Fine, I¡¯ll look into it myself, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said. He didn¡¯t really care about his parents¡¯ affairs, but this one had something to do with him. "I¡¯ll make sure that I don¡¯t have a half-sibling¡ª I¡¯m not sharing my inheritance with some illegitimate child."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS a touching moment.


    Garam almost burst into tears when Lee Wonjae cried upon seeing Gunwoo.


    <i>I can tell that Appa already loves his grandson.</i>


    Aside from the love and warmth in Lee Wonjae¡¯s eyes while looking at Gunwoo, Garam could see his Omega father-inw¡¯s love for his son through the <i>mountain</i> of gifts that he had brought for the child.


    <i>Yep, my son is about to get really spoiled.</i>


    "Dad, who is this pretty ahjussi?"


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled at his son¡¯s cute question.


    <i>He called Appa a pretty ¡¯ahjussi.¡¯</i>


    To be fair, Lee Wonjae still looked like an ¡¯ahjussi¡¯ instead of a grandfather because of his youthful face.


    <i>And, yes, Appa remains pretty despite his old age.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, say hello to your grandpa," Garam said, a lump forming in his throat. "He¡¯s my father."


    He didn¡¯t say ¡¯father-inw¡¯ because Lee Wonjae was already a father to him.


    Upon hearing that, Lee Wonjae looked at Garam with eyes full of gratitude.


    <i>I feel the same.</i>


    "G-Grandpa?" Gunwoo asked timidly. "Are you Gunwoo¡¯s grandpa?"


    Lee Wonjae immediately looked at Gunwoo with tearful eyes, then he smiled and nodded. "Yes, baby. I¡¯m your grandpa," the older Omega said in a shaking voice. "Can I hug you?"


    When Gunwoo nodded shyly, Lee Wonjae wrapped his arms around the child carefully.


    Aigooya.


    Garam was already crying before he knew it.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "FORTUNATELY, you have apatible blood type with the child, Lee Wonjae-nim."


    Whew.


    Garam felt relieved after hearing the doctor¡¯s remark.


    They had just moved Gunwoo to a renowned children¡¯s hospital.


    As soon as they got there, Lee Wonjae and Gunwoo had undergone a test to confirm that the two hadpatible blood types for the transfusion.


    Luckily, the result was good.


    "Can we start the blood transfusion right away?" Lee Wonjae asked impatiently. "I want the child to get better as soon as possible."


    Oh.


    Garam was grateful that Lee Wonjae didn¡¯t call Gunwoo his grandson.


    <i>Appa is a known figure, so it¡¯s better to be extra careful.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "VICE CHAIRMAN Song, I¡¯ve received a report about Lee Wonjae-nim¡¯s whereabouts."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t raise his head even after hearing what Jung Han had said.


    He was sitting in the backseat of the car while his secretary-sh-bodyguard was giving him a report about his Omega father.


    "Lee Wonjae-nim is currently in a children¡¯s hospital, sir."


    Huh?


    <i>Does Appa really have a secret child?</i>


    That was impossible.


    Both Song Sihyuk and his other father were Alphas, so they would immediately know if there was a pregnant Omega around them.


    <i>Then is Appa seeing someone who has a child?</i>


    "ording to our team¡¯s investigation, Lee Wonjae-nim is scheduled to have a blood transfusion. Lee Wonjae-nim is donating his blood to an unknown child."


    What?


    <i>Has Appa gone crazy?</i>


    "Find out who that child is..." Song Sihyuk trailed off, and then he shook his head when he realized a faster way to know who the fuck his Omega father would give his blood to. "Let¡¯s head to that children¡¯s hospital¡ª I¡¯ll confront Appa myself."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 136: ADDICTIVE SCENT

    <h4>Chapter 136: ADDICTIVE SCENT</h4>


    THE BLOOD transfusion was a sess.


    Fortunately, Gunwoo¡¯s body didn¡¯t react negatively to Lee Wonjae¡¯s blood.


    It was also a relief that Lee Wonjae was really fit and healthy¡ª the older Omega only needed an hour of rest, and he was already energetic again.


    <i>Appa seems to be determined to y with Gunwoo, after all.</i>


    "Grandpa, is it true that you y golf?" Gunwoo asked his Omega grandfather excitedly. "Gunwoo wants to be good at golf, but Dad doesn¡¯t know how to y!"


    Aigoo.


    Garamughed awkwardly after Gunwoo ¡¯snitched¡¯ on him.


    He was slightly embarrassed when Lee Wonjae chuckled.


    <i>I know that Appa isn¡¯t making fun of me, but I still feel embarrassed that I didn¡¯t learn when Appa taught me how to y golf before.</i>


    "One of Gunwoo¡¯s ssmates in daycare has a father who ys golf," Garam exined to his Omega father-inw. "On that child¡¯s birthday, his parents invited the whole ss to the indoor golf ce that they rented. There was a course for kids there. And Gunwoo lost to his ssmate..."


    Lee Wonjae¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Aigooya.


    "He teased Gunwoo and called Gunwoo a loser," Gunwooined to his grandfather, pouting. "That¡¯s why we¡¯re not friends anymore!"


    Yeah, that was true.


    Garam didn¡¯t force Gunwoo to stay friends with someone who kept calling him a ¡¯loser.¡¯


    <i>I tried talking to the child¡¯s parents and asked them to tell their son to stop picking on Gunwoo, but the parents justughed at my concern. They even said that their son was just being a child, and that I was just overreacting.</i>


    That was one of the reasons why he decided to move to Seoul for Gunwoo¡¯s next level of education.


    <i>My baby will be in kindergarten soon.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, your grandpa is very good at ying golf."


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled when he saw how Lee Wonjae looked so pissed.


    <i>As a legendary golf yer, Appa is probably offended that someone made fun of his grandson for losing at golf.</i>


    "Do you want me to teach you how to y golf, baby?"


    "Gunwoo isn¡¯t a baby anymore, but Gunwoo wants to learn from Grandpa," Gunwoo answered energetically, his face beaming. "When are we going to y golf, Grandpa?"


    "Later," Lee Wonjae said. "You have to eat your fish and vegetables first, baby."


    Oh.


    Garam got worried because Gunwoo never liked fish¡ª


    "Okay, Grandpa!"


    Hmm?


    "Gunwoo will eat his fish and veggies," Gunwoo said cheerfully. "Then we¡¯ll y!"


    "Sure, baby," Lee Wonjae said while ruffling Gunwoo¡¯s hair affectionately. "You have to eat well in order to y well."


    Aww.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    <i>I should learn a thing or two from Appa.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPA, thank you for ying with our Gunwoo all day," Garam said, smiling at his Omega father-inw. "Thanks to you, my baby ate fish and vegetables that he doesn¡¯t usually eat. Plus, I can see that Gunwoo really enjoyed ying with you."


    In fact, Gunwoo was now sleeping peacefully in the room.


    That was how Garam and Lee Wonjae ended up talking outside the room, so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the child¡¯s rest.


    We have to stay in the hospital since Gunwoo suddenly got a mild fever.


    But the doctor assured him that his son was safe.


    <i>Apparently, a fever is the body¡¯s response to the white blood cells in the transfused blood.</i>


    But it would be a different matter if the fever was apanied by other symptoms.


    <i>That¡¯s why Gunwoo has to stay here for more observations.</i>


    "It¡¯s nothing, dear. I¡¯lle back tomorrow," Lee Wonjae said, smiling while patting Garam¡¯s shoulder. "Will Mija be here tomorrow? I also want to see the child."


    "Yes, Appa. Mija will be here tomorrow," Garam said while nodding. "She just went home early to babysit Jina since Geon Hyung will stay here with me overnight."


    Shin Geon and Shin Junho went home to drop by their daughter.


    Later, Shin Geon woulde and stay with Garam as his bodyguard.


    <i>Then, tomorrow morning, Junho Hyung will visit us with Mija and Baby Jina.</i>


    "Have you already found a ce here in Seoul?"


    "We¡¯re currently staying at Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung¡¯s apartment since this trip is unnned. But once Gunwoo is discharged, we will find a bigger ce."


    "Do you need help, dear?"


    "No, Appa. We¡¯ll be fine. Actually, we already have a ce in mind."


    After all, Garam didn¡¯t decide to move to Seoul overnight.


    <i>Our n was just bumped earlier because of this emergency.</i>


    "Call me when you need help. No, even if you don¡¯t need anything, please feel free to call me," Lee Wonjae said, and then he handed a paper bag to Garam. "Here¡¯s my present for you. Open it, dear."


    Garam thanked his Omega father-inw after epting the gift.


    To be honest, he already knew what was inside the paper bag.


    He could smell <i>it</i>, after all.


    Hence, despite his personal feelings, he took a peek inside with an anticipating heart.


    <i>I knew it¡ª I was right.</i>


    "Appa..." Garam lifted his head. "Is this Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s jacket?"


    He yed dumb so his Omega father-inw wouldn¡¯t think that he was so obsessed with Song Sihyuk¡¯s scent that he knew immediately.


    <i>I still have pride...</i>


    "Yes, I stole it from his penthouse. That was the suit he wore yesterday, so the pheromones should still be strong."


    Actually, Garam could tell.


    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t their first rodeo.


    <i>Appa would send me Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s clothes, pillows, or even nkets every three months.</i>


    That was how long his ex-husband¡¯s pheromones would linger on his stuff.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones are so strong that they can ¡¯live¡¯ up to three months.</i>


    "Appa, thank you," Garam said, and then his face flushed in embarrassment. "I¡¯m ashamed that I have to depend on Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones even after running away from him."


    "You don¡¯t have to feel ashamed, dear," Lee Wonjae said, gently rubbing Garam¡¯s back. "An Omega who gave birth to the child of an Alpha recovers using their Alpha¡¯s pheromones. You almost died while giving birth to your baby."


    Oh, right.


    That happened.


    But Garam buried that memory in the deepest part of his mind.


    <i>I just want to remember that day as a beautiful moment since it was the birth of my son.</i>


    "Years may have already passed since you gave birth to Gunwoo, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have fully recovered. You have a son now, so you have to stay strong," Lee Wonjae said in a serious tone. "You don¡¯t have to be ashamed of using my son¡¯s pheromones to get better, Garam-ah."


    Aww.


    "Thank you, Appa," Garam said, hugging the jacket that smelled like Song Sihyuk. "Actually, even Gunwoo loves Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s scent."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM wanted to wear Song Sihyuk¡¯s jacket, but Gunwoo needed it more.


    My baby loves his Alpha father¡¯s scent.


    In fact, the nket that Gunwoo was using at home was Song Sihyuk¡¯s old nket that Lee Wonjae sent six months ago.


    <i>The scent has already faded, but Gunwoo still loves his father¡¯s nket.</i>


    "Dad?"


    "Yes, baby?"


    "Gunwoo loves that scent..."


    Then his son pointed at the jacket weakly.


    "Gunwoo misses his nket..."


    "I know, son. That¡¯s why I¡¯m lending this to you in the meantime," Garam said while gently draping the jacket over the nket that covered his son¡¯s torso. "Does the scent make you feel better?"


    Gunwoo smiled weakly and nodded. "Gunwoo can sleep better now, Dad."


    "Me, too," Garam agreed, nodding. "That scent also makes me feel calm."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "VICE CHAIRMAN SONG, Lee Wonjae-nim has already left the hospital."


    "I can see," Song Sihyuk said, sitting in the backseat of the car while looking outside the window. He just saw his Omega father¡¯s car leave. "Did you get the room number of the child that Appa visited?"


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han answered politely. "Should I go and check the child¡¯s identity?"


    "No," Song Sihyuk said, removing his seatbelt. "That¡¯s my job now."


    <strong>***</strong>


    MIJA let out a gasp when she woke up after seeing a vivid vision.


    Honestly, ever since she ¡¯betrayed¡¯ the Song n, her divine power had weakened significantly.


    So, she was pretty surprised when she had a vivid dream just now.


    "Mija-ya, are you alright?" Shin Junho asked worriedly. "You¡¯re covered in sweat."


    Mija couldn¡¯t answer right away.


    She looked around and remembered that she was at home.


    Shin Junho, Shin Geon, and Baby Jina were there.


    Right.


    <i>Garam Oppa and Baby Gunwoo are still at the hospital.</i>


    Oh, no.


    "Uncle Geon, hurry," Mija said urgently. "Sihyuk Ahjussi is in the hospital now!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>APPA was careless.</i>


    That was Song Sihyuk¡¯s first thought when he arrived at the private room of the child that his Omega father visited.


    He managed to bypass the security because that children¡¯s hospital was a subsidiary of the SG Group. Hence, all he needed was to call the hospital director and let him know that he¡¯d be there.


    Just like that, he already had ess to every corner of the hospital.


    <i>Appa probably didn¡¯t know that Abeoji was suspicious of him.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was about to grab the door handle when...


    "Vice Chairman Song, I¡¯m sorry, but I just got a call from Chairman Song," Jung Han said urgently. The ¡¯Chairman Song¡¯ that the secretary mentioned was, of course, Song Sihyuk¡¯s Alpha father. "Chairman Song said your grandfather was taken to the hospital just now."


    Oh.


    <i>Grandfather...</i>


    Song Sihyuk dropped his hand and immediately turned his back on the door. "Let¡¯s head to the hospital, then."


    His grandfather was more important than his Omega father¡¯s secret.


    <i>I mean, we already know where the child is. We can go and see the kid anytime. But this might be thest time I get to see Grandfather.</i>


    That was the only thing in Song Sihyuk¡¯s head while walking away from the room...


    ... until he heard the door open, followed by a small voice.


    "Daddy?"


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk, for some reason, felt a tug in his heart when he heard the child¡¯s voice.


    He immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around.


    And there he saw <i>him</i>.


    Song Sihyuk froze on the spot.


    <i>Why does that little boy look like a mini-me?</i>


    What the fuck?


    <i>Did Appa really give birth to my half-brother?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 137: CARELESSNESS

    <h4>Chapter 137: CARELESSNESS</h4>


    GUNWOO woke up when he smelled something nice.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his dad sleeping on the chair while his cheek was pressed against the bed.


    Plus, his dad was hugging the jacket with a nice scent.


    <i>Dad also smells nice, but something smells better outside...</i>


    He actually got confused a bit because the scent also smelled like his daddy.


    <i>Gunwoo has two daddies?</i>


    Right, Gunwoo should have two daddies because Jina had two daddies, too.


    <i>It¡¯s Gunwoo¡¯s second daddy!</i>


    "Dad, wake up," Gunwoo said while gently shaking his dad¡¯s shoulder. "Gunwoo¡¯s other daddy is outside."


    But no matter how many times he shook his dad¡¯s shoulder, he wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    He got worried because his other daddy¡¯s scent was starting to disappear.


    <i>Gunwoo¡¯s second daddy is leaving...</i>


    Scared of getting left behind, Gunwoo carefully climbed down the bed.


    He almost tripped, but he didn¡¯t cry.


    <i>Gunwoo is a big boy now.</i>


    And, so, he immediately ran towards the door.


    Since he was a big boy now (he was taller than his bad ssmate who bullied him after he lost in golf!), he was able to reach the door handle by standing on his toes.


    Then he quickly opened the door.


    Gunwoo¡¯s nose was suddenly hit by a nice smell.


    <i>It smells like...</i>


    "Daddy?"


    The two tall uncles walking in the hallway suddenly stopped and turned around.


    <fnbb4d> Checktest chapters at Find1Novel</fnbb4d>


    But Gunwoo only focused on the uncle who smelled really good.


    <i>He¡¯s handsome, just like Dad.</i>


    The uncle, who was handsome, tall, and smelled good, walked towards Gunwoo.


    Gunwoo didn¡¯t know why, but his heart was suddenly happy!


    So, when the handsome and tall uncle squatted down in front of him, he just jumped and wrapped his arms around the stranger¡¯s neck.


    "You smell like my dad!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK marched towards the child.


    The closer he got to the little boy, the more he could smell his Omega father¡¯s lingering pheromones on the boy.


    <i>That¡¯s because Appa spent an entire day with this kid.</i>


    Song Sihyuk squatted down in front of the child, ready to start his interrogation.


    But the kid suddenly threw himself at him.


    Panicked, he quickly caught the little boy, who then wrapped his arms around his neck.


    "You smell like my dad!"


    What?


    Song Sihyuk really didn¡¯t understand, but he stood up while holding the child in his arms carefully.


    For some reason, he felt something warm in his chest.


    It was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe.


    <i>I feel like I need to protect this child.</i>


    Was it because the kid was his potential half-brother?


    Song Sihyuk found himself hugging the child closer to him.


    <i>Is it my chest that¡¯s warm or this kid¡¯s body?</i>


    "Vice Chairman Song, the child looks exactly like you when you were that age."


    Jung Han and Song Sihyuk grew up together because Jung Han was raised to be his aide.


    Hence, his secretary would know what he looked like as a kid.


    "Of course, this child looks like me," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "This kid might be my half-sibling."


    "Huh?"


    "What kind of dumbfounded look is that, Jung Han?"


    Jung Han blinked slowly as if he were confused. "Vice Chairman Song, did you really think Lee Wonjae-nim cheated on Chairman Song? Plus, Lee Wonjae-nim has never gone out of the family¡¯s sight for more than a month. There¡¯s no way Lee Wonjae-nim could have hidden his pregnancy."


    Right.


    To be fair, Song Sihyuk was never serious about thinking that his Omega father had cheated on his Alpha father.


    He was just trying to make sense of things.


    But his mind wasn¡¯t working really well these days.


    "Vice Chairman Song, you have an ex-husband."


    Huh?


    "You and your ex-husband separated five years ago," Jung Han said in a serious tone while looking at the kid whose face was now buried in Song Sihyuk¡¯s chest. "And that child looks like he¡¯s around four years old. I mean, he¡¯s bigger than the average kid his age. But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s more than six years old."


    Ah.


    Song Sihyuk had already figured out what Jung Han was trying to say.


    Hence, he suddenly felt nervous.


    It was a strange feeling hearing his heart beating hard and fast against his chest.


    <i>I didn¡¯t even feel nervous during my inauguration as SG Group¡¯s new Vice Chairman.</i>


    "Vice Chairman Song, it¡¯s possible that¡ª"


    "Shut up. I get it already," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. And then he gently patted the kid¡¯s back. "Hey, kid. What¡¯s your name?"


    Unfortunately, the kid only responded with a snore.


    Hmm?


    <i>He fell asleep?</i>


    Tsk.


    <i>This kid has no survival instincts.</i>


    "Vice Chairman Song, the kid¡¯splexion doesn¡¯t look good."


    Oh.


    <i>Yeah, I even thought earlier that the kid¡¯s body temperature is warmer than normal.</i>


    When Song Sihyuk touched the kid¡¯s forehead, his eyes widened a bit when the realization hit him. "This kid is running a fever¡ª"


    "Song Sihyuk!"


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk was surprised when someone boldly yelled his name.


    And there was only one person who would do that.


    "Appa, why are you yelling?"


    Yes, his Omega father came back to the hospital¡ª and he looked pretty horrified when he saw Song Sihyuk holding the kid in his arms.


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IT SMELLS good.</i>


    Garam was already awake, but he was still too tired to open his eyes.


    Honestly, this was the first time in a long while that he had gotten a decent sleep.


    He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly for the past few weeks. All because Song Sihyuk¡¯s scent that lingered on thest shirt that Lee Wonjae sent him before had already disappeared.


    <i>Yes, I can only sleep properly with Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones.</i>


    Fortunately, his Omega father-inw delivered a new jacket to him.


    Since Song Sihyuk had just worn the jacket recently, the Alpha¡¯s pheromones lingered strongly on the fabric.


    "Sihyuk Hyung..."


    "Yeah?"


    Hmm?


    Garam immediately opened his eyes when he heard a familiar voice that he wouldn¡¯t mistake for anyone else.


    And when he finally lifted his head...


    "So, you¡¯re finally awake."


    Garam, shocked, suddenly let out a hup.


    Standing right in front of him was none other than Song Sihyuk himself.


    He panicked for a moment, thinking that he had been kidnapped again.


    But he calmed down when he realized that he was still in the hospital.


    However...


    "Gunwoo!" Garam immediately got up when he realized that Gunwoo wasn¡¯t in the room. The only culprit he could think of was the bastard standing in front of him, observing him like a predator about to grab their prey. "Where¡¯s my son¡ª"


    "That child is <i>our</i> son, isn¡¯t he?" Song Sihyuk asked coldly. "How dare you hide my heir from me, Lim Garam?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 138: UNDENIABLE TRUTH

    <h4>Chapter 138: UNDENIABLE TRUTH</h4>


    <strong><i>A few moments ago...</i></strong>


    "SONG SIHYUK!"


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk was surprised when someone boldly yelled his name.


    And there was only one person who would do that.


    "Appa, why are you yelling?"


    Yes, his Omega father came back to the hospital¡ª and he looked pretty horrified when he saw Song Sihyuk holding the kid in his arms.


    That was an interesting reaction.


    "Give that kid to me," his Omega father said firmly while walking towards him. "What are you even doing here?"


    His Omega father tried to snatch the kid away from him.


    But Song Sihyuk stepped away from his Omega father, hugging the kid closer to him. "Appa, is this child mine?"


    The way his Omega father flinched told him everything he needed to know.


    His Omega father wasn¡¯t good at lying, after all.


    Hence, that reaction was already the answer he was looking for.


    <i>This kid is mine.</i>


    Song Sihyuk knew that he had an ex-husband, but he didn¡¯t remember having a child with him.


    That only meant his ex-husband hid his own kid from him.


    To say that he was angry would be an understatement.


    <i>How dare that man raise my precious heir as amoner?</i>


    "Argh..."


    Song Sihyuk only snapped out of it when his Omega father almost threw up.


    He must have released stinky pheromones because it was angry, and those stinky pheromones could make Omegas sick.


    "Vice Chairman Song, I understand why you are angry. But, for the sake of Lee Wonjae-nim and the child, please calm down and tone down your pheromones," Jung Han said. As a fellow Alpha, Jung Han looked ufortable. However, he still performed his duty well. "Please don¡¯t forget that the child is running a high fever, sir. I believe that¡¯s more important than the issue at hand."


    Ah, right.


    The child was actually getting warmer and warmer.


    "Give Gunwoo to me¡ª he needs to be checked up by his doctor."


    "His name is Gunwoo?"


    Song Sihyuk was bummed that he didn¡¯t get to name his son himself.


    <i>But that name isn¡¯t half-bad.</i>


    "Lim Gunwoo," his Omega said sternly. "He¡¯s your ex-husband¡¯s son¡ª not yours."


    ¡¯Lim.¡¯


    Song Sihyuk had an issue with his son¡¯sst name, but...


    <i>This isn¡¯t the right time for that.</i>


    He only addressed thest part of what his Omega father said.


    Song Sihyuk rolled his eyes while handing the child to his Omega father. "I would have believed you if the child didn¡¯t look exactly like me, Appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK let his Omega father bring his child to the ER.


    They could have just called the doctor, but his Omega father insisted on going there instead.


    <i>I can¡¯t trust Appa anymore, so I sent Jung Han with him.</i>


    Song Sihyuk asked his secretary to keep an eye on his son all the time.


    His son, huh?


    <i>Lim Gunwoo.</i>


    That was his child¡¯s name.


    Song Sihyuk red at his sleeping ex-husband.


    <i>How dare you give yourst name to my son instead of mine?</i>


    Yes, he went to the room where his son was confined.


    There, he found his ex-husband sleeping.


    <i>Lim Garam, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    For five years, this bastard managed to hide the fact that he had given birth to their child.


    A son, at that.


    <i>He kept my heir hidden from me!</i>


    To say that Song Sihyuk was angry would be an understatement.


    It wasn¡¯t like <i>Song</i> Gunwoo was an illegitimate child, or a child out of wedlock.


    <i>He was conceived when Lim Garam and I were still married, so he¡¯s my legal child.</i>


    Well, a child of divorce now.


    Song Sihyuk frowned.


    For some reason, he didn¡¯t like that.


    "Mmh..."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow when Lim Garam let out an incoherent mumble while hugging a jacket.


    A jacket that looked very familiar.


    <i>It¡¯s mine.</i>


    He could tell because his pheromones were still glued to the fabric.


    Heh.


    <i>Is that why Lim Garam is hugging my jacket?</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s thought was confirmed when Lim Garam sniffed his jacket while hugging it closer to his body.


    <i>Oh, he likes my pheromones.</i>


    For some reason, watching Lim Garam sniff his jacket calmed him down.


    <i>That¡¯s my Omega, huh?</i>


    Song Sihyuk leaned against the wall and crossed his arms over his chest, still looking at Lim Garam.


    The more he looked at his ex-husband, the more he felt rxed.


    It was probably because he could smell the Omega¡¯s pheromones, too.


    <i>He smells good.</i>


    Song Sihyuk felt like his anger was melting away.


    Hah.


    <i>Have I gone crazy?</i>


    This bastard hid his son for five years¡ª


    <fnf906> For original chapters go to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnf906>


    "Sihyuk Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk found himself responding before he even knew it. "Yeah?"


    He was surprised when he responded in a somewhat soft tone when he was supposed to be angry.


    But Lim Garam was obviously more surprised.


    His ex-husband was obviously in a panic while looking around.


    And then the Omega¡¯s gaze focused on him.


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow.


    "So, you¡¯re finally awake."


    "Gunwoo!" Lim Garam immediately got up and red at Song Sihyuk. "Where¡¯s my son¡ª"


    "That child is <i>our</i> son, isn¡¯t he?" Song Sihyuk asked coldly. Yeah, his anger returned after Lim Garam imed their son as his alone, as if he had no intention of acknowledging Song Sihyuk as the father. "How dare you hide my heir from me, Lim Garam?"


    "He¡¯s my son, not your heir."


    "Should we take this to court then?"


    Lim Garam¡¯s lips formed a thin line.


    "Are you being brave because you have Appa on your side? Well, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but I¡¯m more powerful than Appa," Song Sihyuk said. Lim Garam¡¯s rebellious side was only making him more annoyed. "I won¡¯t let you take my heir away from me the second time, Lim Garam. If you think you can run away and hide from me now that I know we have a child, then think again."


    Lim Garam suddenly looked helpless, the bravado that he had shown Song Sihyuk earlier quickly slipping away.


    It was obvious that the Omega was scared.


    Song Sihyuk could see it in Lim Garam¡¯s shaking pupils.


    For some reason, seeing his ex-husband in that state brought a pang in his chest.


    <i>Why am I feeling this way when I¡¯m supposed to be angry?</i>


    Thankfully, a knock on the door distracted him.


    Jung Han entered the room, and then gave them an update: "I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your conversation, but I have urgent news," the secretary said while looking back and forth between Song Sihyuk and Lim Garam. "The doctors have found out that the young master is battling multiple viruses, so he needs another blood transfusion."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 139: A LOSING BATTLE

    <h4>Chapter 139: A LOSING BATTLE</h4>


    <i>I¡¯M SO, so stupid.</i>


    Garam hated himself for falling asleep.


    He should have kept an eye on Gunwoo because his son was sick.


    <i>I knew it¡ª I¡¯m not really a good parent.</i>


    But not only did the child meet his father, but his condition had also worsened while Garam was asleep.


    <i>I¡¯m so sorry, baby...</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    "Oppa..."


    Garam only took his eyes off the sleeping Gunwoo when he heard the familiar voices.


    It was Shin Geon and Mija.


    The frown on the two¡¯s faces told him that they already had an idea of what was happening.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of the possibility that the kid shaman had seen everything already.


    <i>But also because there are bodyguards outside the room now.</i>


    Song Sihyuk made sure that Garam wouldn¡¯t be able to run away with Gunwoo.


    <i>Visitors are allowed toe in, but it will be very difficult toe out.</i>


    Probably.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah," Shin Geon said softly. "We werete."


    "If only my vision came earlier..." Mija said, sighing while shaking her head. "I¡¯m sorry, Oppa."


    "It wasn¡¯t your fault," Garam said in a tired voice. "I was the one who was careless."


    To be honest, he still didn¡¯t know how Song Sihyuk ended up there.


    Lee Wonjae wasn¡¯t there because his Omega father-inw and Song Sihyuk were talking to the doctors.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave Gunwoo¡¯s side, so he stayed by his son¡¯s side this time.


    "Mija, I don¡¯t think Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s memories have returned already," Garam said, his voice still low and exhausted. "What do you think?"


    "No, Sihyuk Ahjussi¡¯s memories haven¡¯t returned yet, Oppa," Mija confirmed. "If that was the case, then the curse that I ced on the Song n would have been broken already."


    <i>The ¡¯curse¡¯ is to make the Songs forget about me.</i>


    No, the curse didn¡¯t make everyone forget about Garam.


    <i>The curse simply prevents them from thinking about me and the fact that I was pregnant before I disappeared.</i>


    That was how he was able to live peacefully for thest five years.


    <i>But that peace is over now.</i>


    Garam was about to ask Mija if it was possible to make everyone forget about this incident, but he got interrupted when the door opened.


    He immediately got up when Lee Wonjae and Song Sihyuk entered the room.


    "Dear, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t donate blood to Gunwoo again. The doctors said it¡¯s because it hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours since thest blood transfusion," Lee Wonjae said, obviously upset that he couldn¡¯t help his grandson again. "But they tested Sihyuk and his blood ispatible with Gunwoo¡¯s."


    "Of course, it is. That child is my son," Song Sihyuk said, shooting Garam a cold look. "We¡¯ll do the blood transfusion tomorrow morning, so don¡¯t even think about running away, Lim Garam."


    Garam only red back at Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I want to run away, but I won¡¯t risk my son¡¯s life for that.</i>


    Because, whether Garam liked to admit it or not, Gunwoo needed Song Sihyuk¡¯s blood.


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS already past midnight, but Garam couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Hence, he ended up having coffee with Lee Wonjae while Gunwoo was asleep on the bed.


    Only the two of them served as the child¡¯s guardians for tonight.


    <i>I asked Geon Hyung to take Mija home before Sihyuk Hyung realizes that she¡¯s the kid shaman who betrayed the family.</i>


    Fortunately, it seemed like Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t notice Mija earlier.


    "Everything is my fault, dear."


    "What do you mean by that, Appa?"


    "Apparently, my husband got suspicious because I bought clothes and toys for children, so he kept me under surveince. That was how they found out that I was here in this hospital," Lee Wonjae exined. It seemed like his Omega father-inw had already talked to Song Sihyuk about that. "My son personally went here to confront me."


    "Appa, I¡¯m offended in your ce," Garam said, frowning. "Did Abeoji really think you were having an illicit affair?"


    "Well, Alphas could be narrow-minded like that when jealous."


    "Appa..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll punish your abeojiter," Lee Wonjae assured him. "For now, I want to apologize to you, Garam-ah. I was too excited to buy my grandson gifts that I let my guard down. I¡¯m sorry. I should have been more careful."


    "No, Appa. I was careless, too," Garam said, smiling sadly. "I fell asleep and didn¡¯t keep an eye on my baby. But it¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk now, right? Sihyuk Hyung has already found out about Gunwoo."


    "It will be hard for me to help you this time, but I will still do my best."


    "It¡¯s alright, Appa¡ª I¡¯m not going to run away from Sihyuk Hyung anymore."


    "You¡¯re not?"


    "I can¡¯t."


    <fnb76a> Readplete version only at FindN0vel</fnb76a>


    His Omega father-inw¡¯s shoulders suddenly slouched. "You¡¯re right, dear. We can¡¯t depend on Mija¡¯s divine power either, so you might just get caught easily this time."


    "And if I anger Sihyuk Hyung more, he¡¯ll definitely make it so I won¡¯t see my baby ever again."


    "I won¡¯t put it past my son to do something like that," Lee Wonjae said, sighing while shaking his head. "But what are you nning to do now?"


    "I¡¯ll let Sihyuk Hyung be a part of Gunwoo¡¯s life. I¡¯d rather co-parent with Hyung than be taken to court. He¡¯s a powerful Alpha, so I might lose my custody over Gunwoo if I fight him legally," Garam said, sighing. "As long as Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t remember his obsession with me, I¡¯ll be fine."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, Gunwoo met his other daddyst night!"


    Garam was busy feeding Gunwoo his breakfast when his son said that. "You met your ¡¯other¡¯ daddy?"


    He knew that his son had met Song Sihyuk.


    <i>But how did Gunwoo know that Hyung was his other daddy?</i>


    Now Garam felt nervous while waiting for Gunwoo¡¯s answer.


    "Daddy smells good! Just like Gunwoo¡¯s nket, Dad," Gunwoo said, grinning. "Gunwoo just knows that he¡¯s my other daddy because of the scent!"


    Garam knew that Song Sihyuk smelled good.


    But it felt like Gunwoo was talking about the Alpha¡¯s pheromones.


    So, he had to ask.


    "Gunwoo-ya, can you describe the scent you¡¯re talking about?"


    "It smells like vani ice cream, Dad!"


    That was not how Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s perfume smelled like, so Gunwoo was really talking about his Alpha¡¯s father¡¯s pheromones.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones smell like vani...</i>


    Garam felt a chill down his spine.


    Gunwoo got the scent of Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones right, but the child hadn¡¯t manifested yet.


    <i>So, how can Gunwoo smell pheromones?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 140: FATHER AND SON INTRODUCTION

    <h4>Chapter 140: FATHER AND SON INTRODUCTION</h4>


    "DAD, Gunwoo wants ice cream."


    "It¡¯s too early for ice cream, baby," Garam said while shaking his head. Yes, it was hard to say ¡¯no¡¯ to his son, but there were times when he had to toughen up. Just now. "But you can have ice creamter, after your blood transfusion."


    "Are they going to prick Gunwoo with needles again, Dad?"


    "Yes. I¡¯m sorry, baby. It must have hurt, right?"


    "Gunwoo is okay, Dad. Gunwoo is a big boy now, so Gunwoo won¡¯t cry."


    "It¡¯s okay to cry if you¡¯re in pain, baby. That won¡¯t make you less of a big boy."


    "Really, Dad?"


    "Yes, baby. You can cry. There¡¯s no shame in showing emotions."


    "But I¡¯m a boy..."


    "So what? Boys can cry, too."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed. "Okay, Dad. Gunwoo will cry if Gunwoo is in pain."


    "Very good, baby," Garam said, kissing his son on the forehead. "Gunwoo-ya."


    "Yes, Dad?"


    "Do you want to meet your other daddy again?"


    Gunwoo gasped, and then he nodded eagerly. "Yes, Dad! Gunwoo wants to see Daddy again!"


    Aigoo.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is already ¡¯Daddy¡¯ to him, huh?</i>


    "Your other daddy will be hereter," Garam said, forcing himself to smile. He wasn¡¯t happy with the situation. But he had no choice¡ª he¡¯d rather not cross Song Sihyuk because he knew that bastard could take his baby away from him. "Your other daddy will donate his blood to you instead of your grandfather."


    Gunwoo cheered while pping his hands. "Gunwoo can¡¯t wait to see Daddy again!"


    Haaah.


    <i>Why is my baby already attached to Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM could only sigh when Song Sihyuk finally came...


    ... with a bunch of gifts.


    Each bodyguard behind the Alpha carried at least four big paper bags.


    Most were from known luxury brands.


    There were paper bags that looked fancy but didn¡¯t have a brand logo. But that didn¡¯t mean those things were brandless.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is a patron of luxury brands that only cater to the ultra-rich.</i>


    "Daddy!"


    Garam clicked his tongue when Gunwoo immediately greeted Song Sihyuk as if he had missed his Alpha father.


    <i>Son, you only met that person yesterday.</i>


    No wonder Song Sihyuk looked smug¡ª he knew his son was already attached to him.


    Tsk.


    "Sorry for making you wait, son," Song Sihyuk said, gently patting Gunwoo¡¯s head. "I had to work really hard to make sure you and your dad will not go anywhere after this."


    That sent a chill down Garam¡¯s spine.


    <i>What did this bastard do this time?</i>


    "Gunwoo and Dad are going to eat ice creamter, Daddy," Gunwoo said excitedly. "Join us, Daddy."


    "I¡¯d love to," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. And then he turned to Garam, his smile turning into a smirk. "Garam-ah, let¡¯s talk first."


    "Later," Garam said, sighing. "Let¡¯s wait for Junho and Geon Hyung first¡ª I can¡¯t leave Gunwoo alone."


    He only asked Shin Junho and Shin Geon toe.


    <i>I don¡¯t want Sihyuk Hyung to see Mija.</i>


    On the other hand, Mija would babysit Jina at home.


    "Can¡¯t you see the bodyguards behind me?"


    "So what? I don¡¯t know them. Why would I entrust my baby to your guards?"


    "Because these people will be Gunwoo¡¯s personal security team from now on."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows, annoyed. "Hyung, my son doesn¡¯t need a security team."


    "<i>My</i> son is the future heir of SG Group," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "This level of protection is normal."


    Haaah.


    <i>This is pissing me off.</i>


    "Dad, Daddy, are you fighting?"


    Oh.


    Garam took a deep breath before facing his son with a smile. "No, baby," he lied smoothly. "Your daddy and I are just talking."


    "That¡¯s right, son," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "There¡¯s no way your dad and I will fight."


    Tsk.


    "Vice Chairman Song, I apologize for interrupting. Shin Geon-ssi and Shin Junho-ssi are here," Jung Han reported. "Should we let them in?"


    "Of course, you should let them in," Garam answered coldly, even though Jung Han wasn¡¯t talking to him. He knew he was being rude, but he really didn¡¯t care at the moment. "Geon Hyung is our bodyguard, and Junho Hyung is my assistant. And they are Gunwoo¡¯s uncles."


    "Gunwoo wants to see Uncle Geon and Uncle Junho," Gunwoo said cheerfully. "Gunwoo loves ying with them!"


    Jung Han nced at Song Sihyuk nervously.


    "Let them in," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "Garam and I need to talk anyway."


    <fn5547> Official source is Find[?]ovel</fn5547>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "THERE¡¯s a decent caf¨¦ in this area."


    "The hospital caf¨¦ is enough," Garam said, wrapping his fingers around the cup of hot chocte that he ordered. He usually liked cold drinks. But the morning breeze made him crave something sweet and warm. "Let¡¯s talk. You need to prepare for the blood transfusionter."


    Song Sihyuk then sipped his coffee as if he were thinking deeply.


    To be honest, Garam was still nervous about being alone with his ex-husband.


    Well, to be fair, they weren¡¯t totally alone because the bodyguards were watching them from afar.


    <i>I hope Sihyuk Hyung hasn¡¯t recovered his memories yet.</i>


    "All the airports in the country will report to me if you try to leave with Gunwoo without my permission."


    "What?"


    "That¡¯s the same for other forms of transportation¡ª even the illegal boats that fugitives use to escape the country."


    Garam clenched his hands tightly. "And you¡¯re treating me like a criminal."


    "I just want to make sure that you¡¯ll never run away with my child again."


    "It was you who forgot, Hyung."


    "What?"


    "I never hid the fact that I was pregnant. You knew I was pregnant when we decided to get a divorce," Garam reminded Song Sihyuk coldly. Yes, he was being unfair. After all, Mija made it so the Song n would forget that he was pregnant. But this was the only way to fight Song Sihyuk. "You didn¡¯t look for us for the past five years, so I assumed you didn¡¯t want your child with me, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked like he wanted to argue.


    But, in the end, he sighed and shook his head.


    Whew.


    Garam was relieved that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t refute that.


    <i>I¡¯ll keep Mija¡¯s curse a secret for as long as I can.</i>


    "There seems to be a problem with my memories," Song Sihyuk said. "I admit that it was my fault for forgetting about you and our child. But now that I¡¯m aware of your existence again, I¡¯ll never let the two of you out of my sight again."


    "I told you, Hyung¡ª I¡¯m not going anywhere," Garam insisted, starting to feel frustrated. "I want to co-parent with you in peace, so don¡¯t do anything without consulting me first. That¡¯s all I ask."


    Like Garam stated earlier, he¡¯d rather not provoke Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I don¡¯t want him to remember his obsession with me. Co-parenting with him is more tolerable than being his husband again. He has the right to be a part of our son¡¯s life anyway. Plus, Gunwoo is attached to him already.</i>


    "Alright, let¡¯s do that," Song Sihyuk said. "Let¡¯s talk about co-parenting Gunwooter."


    Garam only nodded weakly.


    <i>This is the safest option for</i><i>me.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS already Garam¡¯s second time watching Gunwoo receive a blood transfusion, but his heart still felt like it was about to burst out of worry.


    <i>I hope this is thest time something like this happens.</i>


    "You look like you¡¯re about to faint, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said, sighing while shaking his head. "If you can¡¯t handle watching, then leave. I¡¯m here anyway."


    <i>Of course, you¡¯re here¡ª you¡¯re the one donating blood to our son.</i>


    Gunwoo and Song Sihyuk were sitting on separate beds, the necessary apparatus attached to their arms already.


    Garam was actually trying hard not to look at the IV.


    The blood was making him feel nauseous.


    "I¡¯m fine¡ª don¡¯t worry about me," Garam said, focusing on Gunwoo because he didn¡¯t want to entertain Song Sihyuk. It was obvious that the Alpha was trying to get on his nerves¡ª just because he found it fun. "Baby, are you feeling alright?"


    "Yes, Dad," Gunwoo said while nodding. The kid didn¡¯t have much energy now, but he still looked fine. "Gunwoo is fine."


    That was a relief.


    "Why are you still talking in third person?" Song Sihyuk asked Gunwoo in a scolding tone. "You¡¯re about to enter kindergarten, Gunwoo-ya. You should start speaking properly."


    Haaah.


    Garam red at Song Sihyuk. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with how Gunwoo speaks. He¡¯s still a baby."


    "Gunwoo is already a preschooler, not a baby," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "We should start teaching him how to speak properly, especially since he¡¯s about to enter kindergarten. How can he study well if he can¡¯t speak well?"


    "Hyung, it¡¯s just kindergarten. Let my son be a child."


    "Kindergarten is the start of my son¡¯s proper education."


    Haaah.


    Garam and Song Sihyuk ended up ring at each other.


    <i>Co-parenting may not be as easy as I thought it would be.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 141: CO-PARENTING NIGHTMARE

    <h4>Chapter 141: CO-PARENTING NIGHTMARE</h4>


    "UWAAAH..."


    Garam flinched when Gunwoo suddenly burst into tears. "Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt? In pain?"


    "No, but Gunwoo doesn¡¯t like it when Dad and Daddy fight," Gunwoo said in a cracked voice. It seemed like their son was doing his best not to cry. "Daddy doesn¡¯t smell good right now. The scent is making Gunwoo¡¯s nose hurt..."


    Ah.


    Song Sihyuk was a bit upset, so the Alpha was releasing some stinky pheromones.


    It wasn¡¯t that bad, but Gunwoo still picked it up.


    <i>I knew it¡ª my baby can really smell pheromones.</i>


    "Our son is only four years old, right?" Song Sihyuk, that quick-witted bastard, asked with amusement in his voice. "Kids that age don¡¯t manifest yet."


    <fnb8c8> Follow current nov?ls on F¦ÉndNovel</fnb8c8>


    "Let¡¯s talk about thatter, Hyung," Garam said. He thought Gunwoo was still too young to hear that kind of conversation. "That¡¯s something I need to discuss with you anyway."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "Let¡¯s talkter."


    "But we¡¯re going to eat ice creamter, right?" Gunwoo asked desperately. "I want ice cream, Dad, Daddy."


    "Yes, baby," Garam said, smiling while gently squeezing Gunwoo¡¯s chubby cheek. "We¡¯ll get ice creamter."


    Gunwoo smiled, relieved.


    "You¡¯re spoiling him too much," Song Sihyukined lightly. "We also need to discuss how you shouldn¡¯t baby our son anymore, Lim Garam."


    Whatever.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was relieved after hearing the doctor say that Gunwoo could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.


    <i>The other tests that they ran on my son turned out negative.</i>


    They just wanted Gunwoo to stay there for one more night to see if the child¡¯s body would react to the blood that he had just received from his Alpha father.


    Fortunately, his son didn¡¯t get a mild fever this time.


    <i>Our baby just fell asleep after watching cartoons.</i>


    "Lim Garam, are you hungry?" Song Sihyuk asked when the doctors left. "Should I ask them to bring food?"


    Garam wanted to decline, but his stomach rumbled loudly.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re hungry," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Cheesesteak, please. With lots of beef and cheese. And make it two since I¡¯m quite famished."


    Song Sihyuk at first, and then he chuckled. "I like how you know exactly what you want to eat."


    Aigooya.


    Garam remembered that Song Sihyuk had said that to him before.


    <i>Maybe I should stop acting like I¡¯ve starved for weeks.</i>


    "And for your drinks?"


    "Cider, please."


    Garam only realized that he answered a little too quickly again when Song Sihyuk chuckled while shaking his head.


    Tsk.


    "You¡¯re cute, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said while pulling out his phone from the inner pocket of his suit. "That¡¯s probably why I didn¡¯t mind having a baby with you."


    Okay, that gave Garam quite the ick.


    <i>Why does Hyung still find me cute despite his memory loss?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IT¡¯S SO good.</i>


    Garam immediately devoured the first cheesesteak, and he was now on his second one.


    <i>I¡¯m d I asked Hyung to order two sandwiches for me.</i>


    "For someone who¡¯s petite, you have a huge appetite."


    Garam ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s remark.


    <i>It¡¯s your fault that I¡¯m unable to develop a more muscr body.</i>


    The miracle pills that he had taken for years made his body slender. No matter how much he worked, he just wouldn¡¯t grow bulging muscles, so he gave up and epted his new body type.


    <i>What¡¯s important is I¡¯m healthy.</i>


    "Do you want my steak sandwich?" Song Sihyuk asked after Garam devoured half of his second cheesesteak, and then he sipped his coffee before speaking again. "I haven¡¯t touched it yet."


    Right.


    Song Sihyuk ordered a steak sandwich and coffee for himself, but he hadn¡¯t touched his food yet.


    <i>How can he grow that big when he¡¯s a picky eater?</i>


    "No, thank you. I¡¯m almost full," Garam declined politely, and then he changed the topic. "Hyung, I¡¯m thinking of bringing Gunwoo to Dr. Seong."


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows. "¡¯Dr. Seong?¡¯ Do you mean Seong Kyungmin?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯m talking about your friend."


    "Are you close to him?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you want to bring our son to him?"


    "Because Dr. Seong is the best in his field," Garam said bluntly. "Name a doctor who¡¯s better than Dr. Seong when ites to Alpha and Omega pheromones."


    Seong Sihyuk just clicked his tongue.


    The Alpha couldn¡¯t say anything because Dr. Seong Kyungmin was the best in his field in the country, and one of the best all over the world.


    <i>That¡¯s why Dr. Seong has many VVVIP clients.</i>


    "I¡¯ll go with you when you bring Gunwoo to Seong Kyungmin."


    "Did I say I was going alone?"


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed. "Oh. You were thinking of going to the hospital as a family?"


    <i>Why does this hyung look so happy?</i>


    It was annoying.


    "I told you, didn¡¯t I? We¡¯re going to co-parent Gunwoo," Garam said carefully. "I¡¯ll let you be a part of his life."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "I hear a ¡¯but.¡¯"


    "But stop threatening me with awsuit," Garam said sternly. He was being civil, obedient even, all because he wanted to make a deal with Song Sihyuk regarding that matter. "If you take me to court to get full custody of Gunwoo, I know that I won¡¯t win against you. You¡¯re an Alpha, and a chaebol, at that. So, let¡¯s settle this co-parenting issue now."


    "Fine. I won¡¯t threaten to bring you to court for full custody over our son."


    Garam gulped nervously. "I hear a ¡¯but,¡¯ Hyung."


    "But Gunwoo will take myst name."


    Oh.


    "I understand why you thought I didn¡¯t want my son. After all, my memories are so messed up that I even forgot you were pregnant when we divorced."


    Ah, that lie.


    Garam was relieved that Song Sihyuk believed that he had forgotten about his pregnancy because of his memory loss.


    <i>I hope he never doubts that lie.</i>


    That was why he didn¡¯t want Song Sihyuk to meet Mija again.


    <i>I know I¡¯m ying with fire here, but I just need to make sure Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯t sue me to get Gunwoo¡¯s full custody.</i>


    Because if that happened, Garam would surely lose the legal battle.


    <i>But letting Gunwoo use Sihyuk Hyung¡¯sst name...</i>


    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯m asking for too much here," Song Sihyuk said when he noticed Garam¡¯s hesitation. "Gunwoo isn¡¯t an ordinary child. He¡¯s not just my son¡ª he¡¯s also my heir. And he¡¯s going to inherit SG Group someday. How can he do that when he doesn¡¯t carry my family name?"


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t like that reasoning.


    <i>But I¡¯ve always known how obsessed Sihyuk Hyung is about inheriting theirpany, so I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.</i>


    "You¡¯re not going to lose your right as Gunwoo¡¯s mother even after our son changes hisst name to mine, Lim Garam."


    That was the assurance Garam was waiting for.


    But he couldn¡¯tpletely trust Song Sihyuk¡¯s verbal promise alone, so...


    "Fine. But let¡¯s put it in a contract, Hyung," Garam said in a serious tone. "We don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship where we can trust each other¡¯s words alone."


    "Ouch. That¡¯s pretty cold."


    "Oh, please. You¡¯re a business tycoon. You know verbal agreements are useless."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Alright. Write whatever conditions you want. I¡¯ll call mywyer to notarize the contract after we¡¯re done negotiating the terms."


    Whew.


    "Alright, Hyung," Garam said while nodding. "Give me time toe up with the conditions I want."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, where¡¯s Gunwoo¡¯s ice cream?"


    Garam smiled when Gunwoo asked for his ice cream as soon as he woke up.


    <i>My son doesn¡¯t forget things easily.</i>


    "Your daddy got it for you," Garam said, pointing at Song Sihyuk, who was holding a tub of ice cream. "It¡¯s your favorite vani ice cream."


    Gunwoo cheered immediately. "Yey! I love vani ice cream!"


    "Son, you better brush your teeth after¡ª"


    Garam gently elbowed Song Sihyuk¡¯s side. "Later. Do the reminderte. Let my baby enjoy his ice cream first."


    "I told you, Garam-ah. Our son is no longer a baby¡ª"


    One re from Garam and Song Sihyuk already kept his mouth shut.


    Song Sihyuk avoided Garam¡¯s gaze and left his side to walk towards Gunwoo. "Son, here¡¯s your ice cream."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed. "Thank you, Daddy!"


    Haaah.


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head.


    <i>I feel like I¡¯m raising two kids now.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 142: SUSPICIOUS MEMORY LOSS

    <h4>Chapter 142: SUSPICIOUS MEMORY LOSS</h4>


    "WHERE will you be living after our son gets discharged tomorrow?"


    Garam walked Song Sihyuk out of the hospital not because he wanted to, but because he didn¡¯t want to make Shin Geon and Shin Junho ufortable.


    <i>Thankfully, Hyung hasn¡¯t asked yet why his former subordinates work for me now.</i>


    "We¡¯re staying at Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung¡¯s apartment right now," Garam said while putting on a face mask. There were a few hospital staff members who recognized him yesterday, so he was being extra careful now. "But I¡¯m nning to find a new ce for me and my baby now that we¡¯re back here in Seoul."


    "Just choose a penthouse in any of the apartment buildings that I own."


    Haaah.


    "Hyung, I can provide for our son."


    "I know that," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "But you¡¯ve been doing that for thest four years. It¡¯s my turn to do that now."


    <i>This is what I have to deal with from now on.</i>


    To be honest, the discussion would end if Garam just agreed to pick a penthouse.


    But living in a ce owned by Song Sihyuk already felt suffocating.


    <i>It will just be easier for Sihyuk Hyung to put us under surveince if I let that happen.</i>


    "I want to raise Gunwoo at my parents¡¯ house," Garam said. "I already hired a cleaning servicepany to clean the house in advance. We can move there soon."


    He was talking about the house that his evil stepmother tried to sell before.


    <i>The house that Sihyuk Hyung bought back for me.</i>


    "Is that house in a safe neighborhood?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Fine," Song Sihyuk said. "But I get to choose what kindergarten school my son will go to."


    Aigooya.


    <fn610d> This update is avable on find[?]ovel</fn610d>


    <i>I knew this would happen.</i>


    "Alright. You can choose what school our son goes to," Garam said carefully. "But I¡¯ll still oversee his education. I won¡¯t allow you to pressure him to be a top student or something, especially since Gunwoo is still too young to worry about grades."


    "We¡¯ll see about that."


    "I¡¯m serious, Hyung. I¡¯ll get mad if you send tutors."


    "Then make sure Gunwoo will study well."


    "He¡¯s just an iing kindergarten student."


    "And that¡¯s the starting point, so he has to do well."


    "It¡¯s more important that our son grows happy and healthy."


    "He can be happy and healthy and still have good grades."


    Aigooya.


    "Go home for now, Hyung."


    "Are you upset?"


    "No."


    "Liar."


    "Hyung, stop pissing me off," Garam said, sighing. He stopped walking when they reached the main entrance of the hospital. "Goodbye. See you tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    Garam bowed before leaving.


    But as soon as he turned around and started walking back, Song Sihyuk suddenly appeared next to him.


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, what are you doing?"


    "You saw me off," Song Sihyuk said casually. "So, it¡¯s my turn to walk you back to our son¡¯s room."


    Garam clicked his tongue loudly this time. "We look stupid, Hyung."


    And Song Sihyuk justughed.


    <i>This is getting dangerous...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU HAVE a four-year-old son?"


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t tell if Seong Kyungmin was shocked or not because his friend always had a poker-face.


    <i>It¡¯s hard to read this person, even though we¡¯ve been friends since forever.</i>


    "Should I congratte you?" Seong Kyungmin asked bluntly. "Do you want the child?"


    <i>Ah, he thinks I¡¯m talking about an illegitimate son.</i>


    "Yes, you should congratte me," Song Sihyuk said smugly. "The son I¡¯m talking about is the son I have with my ex-husband. He was pregnant before we got a divorce, so the child is my legitimate child."


    "I see," Seong Kyungmin said. "Congrattions, then. You finally have an heir."


    "Thank you. My son seems to be special like me, too."


    "How?"


    "He can smell pheromones."


    Seong Kyungmin¡¯s eyes widened as if he were truly shocked.


    Ah, finally.


    <i>My stoic friend finally showed emotions.</i>


    "How is that possible?" Seong Kyungmin asked, half-curious and half-shocked. "The child is only four. No one has manifested that young."


    Song Sihyuk smirked. "I told you¡ª my son is special."


    "Bring him here as soon as possible."


    Aigooya.


    "That¡¯s the n anyway," Song Sihyuk said. "I¡¯lle here with my son and husband this weekend."


    "You mean your <i>ex</i>-husband."


    "Calling Lim Garam my ex-husband doesn¡¯t roll of my tongue."


    Seong Kyungmin scoffed. "It doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s your ex-husband."


    "Did Lim Garam and I really have a casual rtionship? Did I really marry him just because of the prophecy?"


    "Why are you asking me?"


    "Because I lost my memories."


    "Yes, but what makes you think I know a lot about your personal life? We¡¯re friends, but you really don¡¯t share much about your affairs. So, how would I know?"


    "I just find everything strange," Song Sihyuk said, leaning against his seat. "I¡¯m the only one who suffered from memory loss, but it seems like everyone in my family has forgotten about Lim Garam and the fact that he was pregnant when we separated." He paused for a moment while tilting his head to one side. "Everyone except my Omega father, that is."


    "I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s outside my expertise," Seong Kyungmin said. "I can¡¯t help you with your memory problem, Sihyuk-ah. Go and see either your neurologist or your psychiatrist. They can help you better."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m nning to go and see themter."


    "Go now and leave me alone¡ª I have an important clienting in five minutes."


    "More important than me?"


    "Yes."


    "Who the fuck is more important than me?"


    "Kim Heedo."


    "Ah, the heir of Ilsung Group..."


    Song Sihyuk trailed off when he suddenly got the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    <i>I feel like this exact scenario has already happened before.</i>


    "Kyungmin Hyung, I¡¯ming in."


    Oho?


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow when a tall, handsome, and muscr young man entered Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office. "Is that you, Kim Heedo? Wow. You¡¯re a full adult now, huh?"


    "I¡¯ve been a full adult for quite some time now, Sihyuk Hyung-nim," Kim Heedo answered politely while bowing to Song Sihyuk and Seong Kyungmin. "I got tired of waiting, so I came here after hearing that your client is just Sihyuk Hyung-nim, Kyungmin Hyung."


    "Yah," Song Sihyukined. "It¡¯s ¡¯just¡¯ me? How rude."


    "Ignore him," Seong Kyungmin said to Kim Heedo, and then he red at Song Sihyuk. "Go now, Sihyuk-ah. It¡¯s the young master¡¯s turn for consultation."


    "Fine," Song Sihyuk said, and then he got up. "Woah."


    He was surprised when he realized that Kim Heedo was as tall as him now.


    <i>Shit, this kid used to be a shortie.</i>


    "Ah, Sihyuk Hyung-nim. My grandfather is asking about your family¡¯s shaman."


    "What?"


    "Your family shaman¡ª the kid shaman that reced your previous shaman," Kim Heedo said. "My grandfather wants to know if she¡¯s doing well since she suddenly disappeared five years ago. Grandfather wants to gather the three greatest shamans... or whatever they¡¯re called."


    Ah.


    All of a sudden, Song Sihyuk felt like someone had poured a cold bucket over his head¡ª like the realization had hit him out of nowhere.


    Mija.


    <i>How did I forget about that kid shaman?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 143: GRANDFATHERS

    <h4>Chapter 143: GRANDFATHERS</h4>


    HAAAH.


    Garam could only sigh when Song Sihyuk appeared in the hospital so early in the morning.


    He was d that Gunwoo woke up early, so he was able to pack their things quickly.


    But the Alpha still managed to catch them before they could leave the hospital.


    "I¡¯ve already paid for the hospital bills," Song Sihyuk said casually. "Before going home, can you drop by my parents¡¯ house first?"


    "Your parents¡¯ house?" Garam asked curiously. "Why?"


    "Appa is on a hunger strike."


    "Appa?"


    "Yes, he hasn¡¯t eaten since the day he left the hospital."


    Garam let out a gasp, worried about his Omega father-inw. "But why would Appa go on a hunger strike?"


    "Well, you know how I found you here, right?"


    Oh.


    "It¡¯s because your Alpha father used Appa of having an affair."


    "Abeoji didn¡¯t use Alpha of cheating," Song Sihyuk said defensively. "Abeoji just got suspicious because Appa bought children¡¯s clothes and toys all of a sudden."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "You, Alphas, are really the worst breed of men."


    Song Sihyuk just shrugged, and then his gaze went past Garam. "Gunwoo-ya, do you want to see your grandfather?"


    "Gunwoo wanna see Grandpa!" Gunwoo answered energetically. "Daddy, carry me!"


    "Sure, my son."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk then patted Garam¡¯s shoulder before walking past him.


    Tsk.


    <i>Why does my son like Sihyuk Hyung so much?</i>


    When Garam turned around, he saw that Song Sihyuk was already carrying Gunwoo in his arms.


    He was both amused and annoyed at the beautiful view.


    <i>Gunwoo is like a mini-version of Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Of course, it was a good thing because Song Sihyuk was handsome.


    However...


    <i>It¡¯s annoying how my genes didn¡¯t even fight.</i>


    "Son, do you want to meet your other grandfather?" Song Sihyuk asked, obviously coaxing their son into doing what he wanted to happen. "He¡¯s my Alpha father, and he¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s husband."


    "Gunwoo has two grandfathers, too?"


    "Yes, you do."


    "Gunwoo is happy, Daddy," Gunwoo said, smiling as he wrapped his tiny arms around his father¡¯s neck. "Gunwoo¡¯s ssmates used to tease Gunwoo because Gunwoo only has one dad. But, now, I have two daddies and two grandfathers!"


    "I see," Song Sihyuk said. The Alpha was smiling, but his eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. "Gunwoo-ya, do you remember the names of the ssmates who teased you?"


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, enough. Iined to the school and the parents when that happened, and the kids apologized to Gunwoo. The parents, too," Garam said. He didn¡¯t want Song Sihyuk to ruin a few families just because of a problem that had already been resolved. "Don¡¯t do anything, okay? Gunwoo may never see those kids again anyway since we¡¯re here now."


    <i>Let¡¯s not tell Sihyuk Hyung about the kid who bullied Gunwoo after my son lost when they yed golf.</i>


    That kid refused to apologize for picking on Gunwoo until the end.


    "Alright. I won¡¯t do anything," Song Sihyuk said, and then he turned to Gunwoo. "But if something like that happens again, tell me, son. Your daddy will take care of it."


    Gunwoo, who didn¡¯t know the real meaning of those words, smiled and nodded. "Okay, Daddy."


    Haaah.


    Garam could only pray that none of Gunwoo¡¯s ssmates would be mean enough to bully his son.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, this is your house? It¡¯s so big and so pretty!"


    "I don¡¯t live in this mansion anymore, but I grew up here."


    Garam listened to Gunwoo and Song Sihyuk¡¯s conversation while they were walking in the garden, towards the mansion.


    The Alpha carried their son in his arms even though he told him to let Gunwoo walk.


    <i>At this rate, Gunwoo will bezy to walk again.</i>


    "How about you, Gunwoo? What kind of house did you live in before?"


    "It¡¯s a small but pretty house made of wood! And we have a strawberry farm!"


    "A small house, huh?"


    "It¡¯s not that small," Garam said sternly when Song Sihyuk gave him a side-eye. "Your mansion is just too big inparison."


    "I hope your parents¡¯ house isn¡¯t small, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "I¡¯m afraid my son might develop ustrophobia if you raise him in a small house. I can tell that Gunwoo inherited my height, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll grow tall fast."


    Aigoo.


    Garam wanted to say something in protest, but he stopped when he saw his Alpha father-inw waiting for them at the entrance of the mansion.


    The household staff members were standing behind Song Seokju.


    <i>I feel like we¡¯re filming a drama...</i>


    "You¡¯re here."


    "Yes, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said to his Alpha father. "I brought my son and husband."


    Garam wanted to correct Song Sihyuk because it should be ¡¯ex-husband,¡¯ but he stopped when Song Seokju suddenly looked at him.


    <i>I¡¯ll correct Hyungter.</i>


    At least, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t address Garam as his ¡¯wife¡¯ like he did in the past.


    <i>It¡¯s proof that Hyung¡¯s memories haven¡¯t returned yet.</i>


    "Hello, sir," Garam greeted Song Seokju politely. "It¡¯s been a while."


    "Yes, it¡¯s been a while indeed," Song Seokju said while nodding. "But why are you addressing me so formally, Garam-ah? You¡¯re still the mother of my grandson, so don¡¯t be a stranger."


    It was an awkward situation, but he had no choice but to go with the flow.


    "If that¡¯s what you want, Abeoji."


    Song Seokju smiled, obviously satisfied.


    And then his Alpha father-inw finally looked at Gunwoo.


    "My grandson is already this big, huh?"


    Gunwoo seemed to suddenly feel shy because he buried his face against Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck.


    "Baby, don¡¯t be rude," Garam scolded his son lightly. "Greet your grandfather properly."


    "It¡¯s okay, Garam-ah," Song Seokju said, still in a good mood. "The child must be shy."


    <i>Gunwoo isn¡¯t really the type to get shy easily, though...</i>


    "Son, this is my Alpha father. He¡¯s your other grandfather," Song Sihyuk said while rubbing Gunwoo¡¯s back gently. "Are you shy?"


    "No, I just don¡¯t like their smell, Daddy."


    Hmm?


    Garam was rmed by what Gunwoo said, and so was Song Sihyuk.


    Song Seokju, too.


    "Are you talking about me, child?" Song Seokju asked worriedly. "Do I smell bad?"


    "No, not Grandpa," Gunwoo answered politely while shaking his head, his face still buried against the side of Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "The people behind Grandpa, they smell weird..."


    Garam was worried and confused.


    <i>I don¡¯t smell anything weird...</i>


    Yep, Gunwoo really needed to go and see Dr. Seong Kyungmin the soonest.


    Song Sihyuk frowned, and then he red at the household staff members behind his Alpha father. "What the hell are you still doing here? Scram!"


    Garam flinched, surprised when Song Sihyuk raised his voice.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is still as scary as ever.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was relieved when Gunwoo finally looked good once the household staff members left.


    In fact, his cheerful son was now clinging to Song Seokju as if nothing had happened.


    "Child, are you hungry?" Song Seokju asked, obviously delighted by his grandson¡¯s presence. "Just tell Grandpa what you want to eat and I¡¯ll ask the chef to prepare it for you."


    "Gunwoo isn¡¯t hungry yet, Grandpa," Gunwoo said while shaking his head. "Gunwoo saw <i>fishies</i> in the garden, Grandpa."


    Pfft.


    Garam thought it was cute that Gunwoo mispronounced ¡¯fish¡¯ as ¡¯fishies.¡¯


    "Oh, you saw the koi pond?"


    "Can Gunwoo y with the fish, Grandpa?"


    "Of course. Let¡¯s go there," Song Seokju said cheerfully, and then he turned to Garam and Song Sihyuk. "Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter. For now, I¡¯m going to y with my grandson."


    "Bye-bye, Dad, Daddy," Gunwoo said while waving energetically. "Gunwoo¡¯s gonna y with <i>fishies</i>!"


    Garam smiled and waved back. "Behave, baby. Don¡¯t cause trouble for your grandfather."


    "Yes, Dad~"


    And, just like that, Gunwoo had disappeared with his Alpha grandfather.


    "¡¯Fishies?¡¯"


    "Sihyuk Hyung, our son is only four," Garam said, sighing while shaking his head. "It¡¯s normal for him to mispronounce words at that age."


    "I¡¯m already eloquent when I was three years old."


    "Well, congrattions to you. But not all children are the same. You can¡¯t expect Gunwoo to have the same pace as you did just because he¡¯s your son."


    "I think I should be in charge of our son¡¯s education."


    "Hyung, can I go and see Appa while Gunwoo is ying with Abeoji?" Garam asked, changing the topic. And, yes, he just bluntly ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s demand. "I¡¯m worried about Appa."


    <fn0566> This update is avable on find¡¤novel</fn0566>


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said. Thankfully, the Alpha didn¡¯t insist on getting in charge of Gunwoo¡¯s education. "I¡¯ll walk you to Appa¡¯s room."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPA, are you alright?" Garam asked as soon as he entered his Omega father-inw¡¯s room. "Sihyuk Hyung said you¡¯re on a hunger strike."


    Lee Wonjae sat on the bed, wearing silk pajamas.


    Fortunately, his Omega father-inw still looked healthy.


    "Don¡¯t worry, dear," Lee Wonjae said, and then he lifted the pillow. "Look, I have a food stash here."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw packs of biscuits under the pillow. "Appa, are you just trying to scare Sihyuk Hyung and Abeoji?"


    "This is their punishment for even doubting my faithfulness," Lee Wonjae said, scoffing. He looked upset at first, and then his face beamed. "Where¡¯s my precious grandson?"


    "Abeoji took Garam to the koi pond."


    "Hmm? Is there a problem, dear? You look worried."


    "Appa, I think my son is really special," Garam said, sighing. "He picked up a weird smell that none of us had picked up earlier. I wonder if it¡¯s because Sihyuk Hyung is a Hyper-Dominant Alpha."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s ss had changed after his ident.


    <i>Being a Hyper-Dominant Alpha means being the Alpha among the Alphas.</i>


    "Oh, there¡¯s something I think you should know, dear," Lee Wonjae said, hesitating for a moment before dropping the bomb. "Actually, Seong Kyungmin believed that my son¡¯s memory loss wasn¡¯t caused by the ident, but the fact that he ¡¯donated¡¯ a huge chunk of his pheromones before the day of the ident."


    "Where did Hyung donate his pheromones?"


    "To the Cho Triplets."


    "Cho Dongpyo?" Garam asked, frowning. "His ex-lover?"


    "No, not Cho Dongpyo," Lee Wonjae said while shaking his head. "ording to Jung Han, my son met up with Cho Dasom and Cho Darae the day before the ident."


    Oh.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 144: SENSITIVE NOSE

    <h4>Chapter 144: SENSITIVE NOSE</h4>


    AFTER Song Sihyuk walked Lim Garam to his Omega father¡¯s room, he immediately went to the study.


    There, he met Jung Han, who was ready to give him a report.


    "Did you find anything strange with the household staff members?" Song Sihyuk asked, leaning against the chair. "I didn¡¯t smell anything weird earlier. Not Lim Garam and Abeoji, too. But we can¡¯t ignore my son¡¯s words."


    "I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just a coincidence, but we did find a strange perfume on one of the Omegas working as a cleaner," Jung Han said, starting his report immediately. "It¡¯s supposed to be an odorless perfume. But once an Omega wearing the perfume goes in heat, the true properties of the perfume wille out. The Omega¡¯s pheromones will increase and be stronger. The perfume has properties akin to an aphrodisiac, too. To be precise, aphrodisiac meant to attract Alphas."


    Aigooya.


    "Does that Omega have a lover?"


    "Uhm..."


    "What? Spill it."


    "We found a small calendar among the Omega¡¯s belongings," Jung Han said, obviously hesitating. "We ignored it at first, but then we realized that the dates highlighted on the calendar matched the times you visited your parents here, Vice Chairman Song. Even today¡¯s date was highlighted. Moreover, the Omega is supposed to get their heat cycle this week. So..."


    Haaah.


    Fuck.


    <i>So, I¡¯m the target.</i>


    Song Sihyuk smirked bitterly. "That Omega was nning to seduce me?"


    "That¡¯s what we believe, sir."


    "Fire that bastard."


    "We already sent him home, sir."


    "Did you find out where he got the perfume?" Song Sihyuk asked. "A perfume with an odorless aphrodisiac sounds trouble¡ª like, something that will only be avable on the ck market."


    "We¡¯re still trying to figure out where the Omega got the perfume, but we suspect that it was another creation by the Cho Triplets."


    <fna0e2> Discover more novels at Find[?]ovel</fna0e2>


    "Of course, it¡¯s them again."


    "Should we investigate further, sir?" Jung Han asked carefully. "Would you like to know if it was just a coincidence that the Omega got his hand on something that the Cho Triplets made, or if it was nned?"


    The Cho Triplets, huh?


    <i>When I lost my memories, Cho Dongpyo tried to approach me and asked me to take him back. To be fair, I know that getting my hands on the Hanmi Chem would help me stabilize my position in thepany. But, for some reason, just looking at Cho Dongpyo makes my skin crawl.</i>


    Needless to say, Song Sihyuk rejected Cho Dongpyo.


    <i>My rtionship with the Cho Triplets had be sour since then.</i>


    But the Cho Triplets hadn¡¯t bothered him muchtely.


    <i>Still...</i>


    "Go ahead and investigate further," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "Check and see what the Cho Triplets are up to, especially Cho Dongpyo."


    Song Sihyuk would find outter that the problem didn¡¯t stop at the odorless perfume.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, don¡¯t eat that."


    Garam was surprised when Gunwoo suddenly grabbed Song Sihyuk¡¯s wrist when Song Sihyuk was about to take a bite of his steak. "Baby, why are you stopping your daddy from eating his food?"


    Lee Wonjae (who finally stopped his hunger strike to join them for lunch) and Song Seokjju (who kept putting more and more meat on Lee Wonjae¡¯s te) stopped eating, and then they looked at Gunwoo curiously.


    <i>My baby won¡¯t do it without a reason.</i>


    "What¡¯s wrong, son?" Song Sihyuk asked gently. "Why should daddy not eat this?"


    "It smells bad, Daddy," Gunwoo said, scrunching his nose. And then he pointed at the other dishes served on the table. "They all smell bad, too."


    Garam actually didn¡¯t smell anything wrong with the dishes, but he dropped his utensils as soon as his son said the food was bad.


    So did Song Sihyuk and his inws.


    <i>Oh, I smell something this time.</i>


    It was Song Sihyuk and Song Seokju¡¯s stinky pheromones.


    <i>The Alphas are mad...</i>


    Well, it was understandable since it seemed like someone tampered with their food.


    <i>I¡¯m just d that they believe my son.</i>


    "Daddy, Gunwoo doesn¡¯t like how you and Grandpa smell right now..."


    "I¡¯m sorry, son," Song Sihyuk said, and then he looked at Garam. "Garam-ah, please have lunch with Gunwoo and Appa at our hotel. I¡¯ll call them in advance. Abeoji and I will take care of the issue here."


    Garam nodded while carrying Gunwoo in his arms. "I understand, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    JUST HALF an hourter, Garam found himself having lunch with Gunwoo and Lee Wonjae at a fancy buffet in the hotel owned by SG Group.


    Only the three of them were sharing the table, but that didn¡¯t mean they were alone.


    There were many uniformed and non-uniformed bodyguards keeping an eye on them.


    "They¡¯re being overprotective again, right?" Lee Wonjae said, sighing while shaking his head. "The Alphas in my family are truly unhinged."


    "That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m still grateful that you all believed my son, Appa," Garam said while wiping the smudge of sauce in the corner of Gunwoo¡¯s mouth with a table napkin. "This is the first time Gunwoo¡¯s nose has be this sensitive."


    "Do you think it¡¯s because your son has been showered by Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones?"


    Oh.


    His Omega father-inw made a good point.


    <i>I mean, Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones yed a big part in my transition, after all.</i>


    But, on the other hand, Garam wished they were wrong.


    <i>I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to manifest early.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIR, we found a bottle of suspicious ¡¯condiments¡¯ in the trash can. When one of our bodyguards tasted it, his rut was suddenly triggered. We already sent the bottle to an expert to identify what exactly it is, but we suspect that it could trigger a rut in Alphas."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight.


    Even his father looked upset.


    <i>Thank goodness we didn¡¯t end up eating the food sprinkled with suspicious condiments.</i>


    "Have you started interrogating all the kitchen staff?" his Alpha father asked. "Make sure everyone who touched the dishes served to us would be included in the investigation."


    "Yes, sir. We¡¯ve already started interrogating everyone," Jung Han said, pausing for a moment before he added: "But, apparently, the sous chef left in a hurry after the food was served. We already sent people to catch him."


    Hah!


    Obviously, the sous chef who had left in a hurry was their main suspect.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe I let something like this happen the day I brought Lim Garam and our son home.</i>


    If Gunwoo wasn¡¯t there...


    <i>Ah, I don¡¯t even want to think what could have happened.</i>


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight, annoyed. "Find that bastard and bring him to me quick."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 145: A HUGE POSSIBILITY

    <h4>Chapter 145: A HUGE POSSIBILITY</h4>


    "AN OMEGA who wore perfume with aphrodisiac, and ¡¯condiments¡¯ sprinkled on our food that could trigger an Alpha¡¯s rut. Son, someone is targeting you."


    Song Sihyuk knew that his Alpha father was right.


    However...


    "You¡¯re also an Alpha, Abeoji. And this is your house. What makes you confident that I¡¯m the target and not you?"


    "Who would target an old man like you?"


    "You¡¯re the chairman of SG Group, Abeoji¡ª there are sick fucks out there who are hoping to bear your child in hopes of gaining a portion of your wealth."


    "Don¡¯t say something so disgusting and scary, son," his Alpha father said, frowning. "It¡¯s more likely that you¡¯re the target. If I were the target, then I would have fallen into their trap already. But all of this happened the day you visited."


    Yeah, Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t deny that.


    <i>I mean, this isn¡¯t the first time that someone tried to pull that shit on me.</i>


    "When I heard you¡¯re bringing your ex-husband and son here, I got too excited and ask the household staff members to prepare a feast. I also asked them to do a general cleaning, hoping that you and your family will stay the night," his Alpha father exined. "Thanks to my strict orders, the household staff members have be so busy. And I heard they outsourced some staff because they were short-handed. That must have been how the Omega with the aphrodisiac and the sous chef who ran away had slipped in without going through the usual test to work for our family."


    "That¡¯s what I thought as well, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "But if we¡¯re right, then that means there¡¯s a rat in this house¡ª a rat that spills our family affairs to other people. It won¡¯t be far-fetched to say that our personal information has been sold."


    "Ah, we should do a ¡¯general cleaning¡¯ among our staff," his Alpha father said, pausing for a moment. "Have you eaten the side dishes that your appa sent to youst week?"


    "Not yet, Appa. I was barely home because of my business trips."


    "Good. It¡¯s a waste, but you should throw them out. Your appa made the side dishes himself, but he still got help from the kitchen staff members. We can¡¯t be certain that the food hadn¡¯t been tampered with."


    "Yes, Abeoji. Are you going to do the same here?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve already asked my trusted staff to clear all the food in all the refrigerators and the pantry. Even the kimchi that your appa made. I don¡¯t want to risk the safety of our family."


    "I¡¯m d Appa and Lim Garam aren¡¯t here. They¡¯ll be mad by how much food is going to get wasted."


    It wasn¡¯t like they could give the food to their staff members.


    <i>If they get sick, it¡¯s going to be a problem.</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s idle thought was interrupted when his phone rang.


    He immediately picked up when he saw his Omega father calling.


    "Yes, Appa?" Song Sihyuk immediately asked: "How are Lim Garam and my son?"


    <i>"We just finished our lunch. We¡¯re nning to go to the hospital¡ª"</i>


    "Hospital? Why?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly, not letting his Omega father finish what he was trying to say. "Did someone get hurt?"


    At this point, his Alpha father straightened up¡ª obviously rmed.


    <i>"No, calm down. I want to bring my grandson to Seong Kyungmin now that we¡¯re outside. But Lim Garam said he promised you that you¡¯d bring Gunwoo to the hospital together, so he asked me to ask you first if it¡¯s okay to go now."</i>


    Aww.


    Song Sihyuk was touched that Lim Garam remembered their promise.


    <i>Lim Garam is often grumpy with me, but he can be cute sometimes.</i>


    "Appa, let me talk to my wife."


    <i>¡¯Wife?¡¯</i>


    Actually, Song Sihyuk was surprised by how easily it rolled off his tongue.


    Like calling Lim Garam his ¡¯wife¡¯ was the most natural thing for him.


    And he didn¡¯t question it.


    <i>"Yes, Hyung?"</i>


    Oh.


    It was Lim Garam on the other end of the line now.


    <i>"Hyung, is everything settled there yet?"</i>


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t know why, but hearing his wife¡¯s voice soothed him.


    "No, not yet. The investigation is still ongoing. You and our son should stay with Appa in the meantime."


    <i>"Then is it okay if we bring Gunwoo to Dr. Seong now?"</i>


    "Yes, go ahead. I¡¯ll follow you there as soon as things are settled here."


    <i>"Alright, Hyung. Thank you."</i><fna144> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n fin?novel</fna144>


    "How¡¯s Gunwoo?"


    <i>"He fell asleep after he got full."</i>


    Pfft.


    <i>A child is still a child, huh?</i>


    "I see. Then I¡¯ll call againter. Send me your number."


    <i>"Okay, Hyung."</i>


    "Take care. Call me when you arrive at the hospital."


    <i>"Yes, Hyung."</i>


    Song Sihyuk had to end the call because he didn¡¯t want Lim Garam to think that he was being a creep.


    But as soon as the call ended, he suddenly missed his wife.


    Which was ridiculous.


    <i>Why am I feeling this way?</i>


    "Son."


    "Yes, Abeoji?"


    "Lim Garam isn¡¯t your wife¡ª he¡¯s your ex-husband now."


    Song Sihyuk just frowned at his Alpha father¡¯s remark.


    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have to give a proper response after they heard a knock on the door.


    A momentter, Jung Han entered the room and greeted them politely before giving them a report.


    "The ¡¯condiments¡¯ have been identified already, Chairman and Vice Chairman Song."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was relieved when Gunwoo woke up when they arrived at the hospital.


    "Dad, why are we here again?"


    "We¡¯re here to meet your daddy¡¯s friend," Garam exined while carrying his still sleepy son in his arms. "Is it okay, baby?"


    "Yes, Dad," Gunwoo said, grinning even though he¡¯s still obviously sleepy. "I want to meet Daddy¡¯s friend."


    Hmm?


    "Gunwoo-ya, you¡¯re speaking differently today."


    "Grandaddy showed me a video of Daddy when Daddy was in kindergarten," Gunwoo exined. The ¡¯Granddaddy¡¯ he was talking about would be Song Seokju. After all, the kid called Lee Wonjae as ¡¯Grandpa.¡¯ "Daddy already spoke well when he was a baby, so I want to be like Daddy."


    Aigooya.


    Garam knew that Gunwoo couldn¡¯t be speaking in third person for a long time, especially since he¡¯d be in kindergarten soon.


    <i>But I feel like my baby is growing up too fast.</i>


    "We¡¯re here," Lee Wonjae said. "But I think we need to wait¡ª"


    His Omega father-inw abruptly stopped talking when the door to Dr. Seong Kyungmin suddenly burst open.


    And then a tall and handsome young man came out.


    <i>Oh, an angry Alpha.</i>


    Both Garam and Lee Wonjae scrunched their noses.


    And then...


    "Hyung, you smell bad," Gunwoo said, grabbing the sleeve of the angry Alpha. "Take a shower, Hyung."


    Pfft.


    Garam almostughed, but he held back since he didn¡¯t want to provoke the angry Alpha.


    Thankfully, the young man didn¡¯t seem offended.


    "Uncle Wonjae, it¡¯s been a while."


    Oh?


    Garam was surprised when the young Alpha greeted his Omega father-inw politely.


    "Ah, it¡¯s you, Heedo-ya," Lee Wonjae said, greeting back the young Alpha. "You¡¯re all grown now, huh?"


    <i>They know each other?</i>


    "Young Master, you can¡¯t leave like that..."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin came out of his office scolding the young Alpha, but trailed off when he saw Garam.


    The doctor looked pleasantly surprised.


    "It¡¯s been a while, Garam-ssi."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "Indeed, Dr. Seong."


    "Hyung, Hyung, you don¡¯t smell bad anymore," Gunwoo said excitedly, still talking to the young Alpha. "Good for you."


    The young Alpha just looked at Gunwoo, confused but amused.


    "I apologize on behalf of my son," Garam said to the young Alpha. "His nose is just a little, uh, sensitive."


    The young Alpha knitted his eyebrows. "When this baby said I smelled bad, was he talking about my pheromones? But..." the young Alpha then turned to Gunwoo, now looking even more confused. "But he¡¯s just a baby."


    <i>I know, right?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THIS TIME, Gunwoo cried when the nurses poked his fingers for the blood test.


    <i>He didn¡¯t cry when he got a blood transfusion twice, but maybe it¡¯s different this time because it hasn¡¯t been long since he was confined in the hospital.</i>


    In short, his baby must be feeling stressed.


    <i>Maybe we shouldn¡¯t have brought Gunwoo here.</i>


    It was toote to regret it, though.


    Anyway, Lee Wonjae volunteered to bring Gunwoo to the yroom.


    So, Garam was left in the office with Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    Fortunately, since they were a VIP, they didn¡¯t have to wait for long.


    <i>And the blood test to check one¡¯s pheromones usually just take several minutes, hours if you¡¯re a regr patient.</i>


    For VIPs, the result was almost instant.


    "Garam-ssi, based on the blood test result that we got, it doesn¡¯t seem like Gunwoo has pheromones yet," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "In short, his result shows that he hasn¡¯t manifested yet. However..."


    Garam clenched his hands tightly, feeling nervous after seeing how Dr. Seong Kyungmin looked so serious. "Yes, Doc?"


    "It¡¯s not normal for a non-awakened child, especially this young, to smell pheromones," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said worriedly. "Maybe a simple blood test to determine if he has pheromones or not isn¡¯t enough."


    "What do you mean by that, Doc?"


    "We might need to conduct more tests, Garam-ssi. There¡¯s this test we use to check ate bloomer¡¯s pheromone level. Of course, we¡¯ll adjust the test ording to Gunwoo¡¯s age," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "And we¡¯ll only do it with your consent."


    Oh.


    Garam suddenly felt like his heart had just dropped to the floor.


    <i>Are they going to treat my son like a test subject?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 146: MYSTERY OF PHEROMONES

    <h4>Chapter 146: MYSTERY OF PHEROMONES</h4>


    "CHAIRMAN, VICE Chairman Song, this is where the powder disguised among the condiments hase from."


    Song Sihyuk grabbed the small bottle that Jung Han carefully ced on the desk.


    Thebel only said ¡¯<i>Power Rut</i>.¡¯


    What a horrible name.


    Anyway, thebel came with a warning that consuming too much powder was dangerous. That it should be sprinkled on food or mixed with liquid, but only in small amounts.


    That was it.


    "The name of the manufacturer isn¡¯t even included on thebel," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing. "But this type ofbelling is familiar. Did the Cho Triplets make the powder?"


    "That seems to be the case, sir," Jung Han answered his question politely. "ording to our investigation, a prominent politicianmissioned the Cho Triplets to create a medicine to solve his erectile dysfunction. Apparently, this politician can¡¯t get it up even during his rut. That¡¯s how the Cho Triplets ended up creating the ¡¯<i>Power Rut</i>¡¯ powder. Then, after that, they started selling the powder to the ck market."


    Yeah, the Cho Triplets had to sell it in the ck market because there was no way that a powder capable of triggering an Alpha¡¯s <i>powerful</i> rut would be approved legally.


    But, of course, there was still a demand for such ¡¯medicines.¡¯


    "Do we know if the people who tried to harm my son are rted to the Cho Triplets?"


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t like how his Alpha father sounded 100% sure that he was the target.


    <i>I mean, the chance is high. But it¡¯s still annoying.</i>


    "Unfortunately, we do not know that yet, Chairman Song," Jung Han answered while shaking his head. "But our team is currently figuring out the real identities of the Omega and the sous chef who ran away. Once we do, then we can figure out if they are rted to the Cho Triplets or not."


    "I see. Then I¡¯m looking forward to the result of the investigation," his Alpha father said to Jung Han before looking at Song Sihyuk. "I¡¯ll take care of the rest, son. Go and check on your family."


    "Are you sure, Abeoji?"


    His Alpha father nodded. "Yeah. This is my house, after all. It¡¯s my job to make sure that something like this won¡¯t happen again."


    "Alright, then," Song Sihyuk said, getting up from his seat. "Don¡¯t worry, Abeoji¡ª I¡¯ll bring home Appa safely."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-SSI, you don¡¯t have to decide now."


    Oh.


    Garam was relieved to hear that from Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>Honestly, I don¡¯t know what to do yet.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, to be honest, it¡¯s also fine if we just let Gunwoo be," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "Yes, it¡¯s strange that your son can smell pheromones. And I don¡¯t mean it in a bad way. In fact, his ability is fascinating."


    Yeah, that was true.


    <i>Even adult Alphas and Omegas can¡¯t detect hidden pheromones.</i>


    "As a doctor, I¡¯d love to examine Gunwoo further," Dr. Seong Kyungmin admitted. "However, Gunwoo is the son of my friend. Hence, I won¡¯t force you if you want to stop here. I can tell you that Gunwoo isn¡¯t a Beta. In fact, there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll awaken as an Alpha."


    Right.


    Even Garam could tell that Gunwoo would awaken as an Alpha.


    <i>My son is gentle, but somehow, he also resembles Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "I don¡¯t think Gunwoo will awaken anytime soon, so I¡¯d rather we focus on how to reduce sensitivity in his nose without affecting his ability to smell," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "There are nasal sprays that Alphas use to avoid getting a whiff of Omega pheromones. But most nasal sprays that do that are made for adults. We have to find something that is safe for children."


    "Does something like that exist, Doc?"


    "I¡¯ll do my best to find one. But even if it doesn¡¯t exist, don¡¯t forget that Gunwoo¡¯s father is Song Sihyuk."


    "Huh?"


    "SG Group owns SG Biologics¡ª a Contract Development and Manufacturing Organization," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "They provideprehensive services to the biggest pharmaceuticalpanies in the world. If you ask Song Sihyuk, he can easily ask hispany to make a nasal spray that is safe for children."


    Oh, right.


    SG Group was known best for SG Tel Co.¡ª South Korea¡¯s leading mobile carrier.


    But a chaebol group wouldn¡¯t be called a chaebol if it only had onepany under its name.


    So, they also owned apany called SG Biologics, huh?


    <i>I¡¯m not interested in SG Group, so I never bothered searching up all thepanies they own.</i>


    Garam just knew that Song Sihyuk was filthy rich.


    "This is one of the few times I¡¯m d Sihyuk Hyung is Gunwoo¡¯s father."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin chuckled, rxing as he leaned against the chair. "Can we talk not as a doctor and a patient, but a hyung and a dongsaeng instead, Garam-ssi?"


    "Of course, Doc."


    "How have you been, Garam-ssi?"


    "I¡¯ve been well¡ª until Sihyuk Hyung caught me," Garam said, sighing. "Now that Sihyuk Hyung knows we have a son, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll ever let me go again."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin gave him a look full of pity.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Doc. As long as Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t remember our past, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll obsess over me the way he did before. That¡¯s why I¡¯m being obedient to him. If I act rebellious, I¡¯m afraid I might trigger his memories."


    "Are you hoping that Song Sihyuk finds you boring, and then forgets about youpletely?"


    "Yes, Doc."


    "Well, that¡¯s usible. Song Sihyuk enjoys challenges."


    Right?


    <fne668> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find~novel</fne668>


    <i>Hyung liked me before because I was gutsy enough to make a deal with him.</i>


    "Doc, my Omega father-inw mentioned that you don¡¯t think Sihyuk Hyung lost his memories because of the ident."


    "Ah, right. I did mention that to Uncle Wonjae," Dr. Seong Kyungmin confirmed while nodding. "I don¡¯t know why, but that jerk donated his pheromones to the Cho Triplets before the ident. As you already know, the stronger an Alpha¡¯s pheromones are, the stronger they are physically. Song Sihyuk¡¯s health depends on his pheromones. And his pheromone level was low the day of the ident. That¡¯s why I believe he suffered more than he should have since the ident wasn¡¯t that severe."


    That was true.


    <i>I came out unscathed, but Hyung lost his memories.</i>


    "Doc, do you think Hyung will ever recover his memories?"


    "I¡¯m not sure since it¡¯s out of my expertise, but I will strongly rmend you to wear a perfume that dulls an Omega¡¯s pheromones¡ª especially if your heat cycle is near."


    "For what, Doc?"


    "Your pheromones might trigger Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones since the two of you match really well. So, your pheromones might help him recover the pheromones that he lost five years ago. After all, his pheromone level increased after meeting you. And once he fully recovers, he might recover his lost memories as well. So, to prevent that, you must not trigger his pheromones," Dr. Seong Kyungmin exined. "Would you like me to rmend a perfume brand that works well in masking an Omega¡¯s scent?"


    "Yes, please," Garam said, nodding enthusiastically. "Thank you, Doc."


    Later, Garam would find out the meaning of <i>¡¯the road to hell is paved with good intentions.¡¯</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "VICE CHAIRMAN Song, I have an update about the other thing that you asked me to investigate."


    Song Sihyuk leaned against the backrest of the backseat, and then he met Jung Han¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror of the car. "Did you find Mija, the shaman kid?"


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han answered, avoiding his gaze when he started driving the car. The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were fixed on the road, of course. "As you suspected, the young girl you saw during your reunion with Lim Garam-nim is Mija-nim, indeed. She¡¯s in middle school now, but she doesn¡¯t go to school."


    "Is she being homeschooled?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Homeschooling wasn¡¯tmon in Korea, but it existed.


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that Mija was being homeschooled, though.


    <i>That kid has always been a recluse.</i>


    "Grandfather treasures that kid shaman more than he treasures his own grandchildren," Song Sihyuk wondered out loud. "Why did he let Mija leave with Lim Garam?"


    "I talked to the former chairman¡¯s secretary, but your grandfather isn¡¯t in a good condition to ept visitors yet, sir," Jung Han said. "Apparently, your grandfather often falls asleep these days. That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t told him the news about Lim Garam-nim and Young Master Gunwoo¡¯s return yet."


    Right.


    When Song Sihyuk and his Alpha father visited his grandfatherst time, they didn¡¯t get to talk to the old man because he was deep asleep.


    <i>I guess I should bring Gunwoo to Grandfatherter.</i>


    "What would you like us to do next, sir?" Jung Han asked. "Should we approach Mija-nim and bring her to you?"


    <i>I¡¯m curious as to why Mija suddenly left, but...</i>


    "No, it¡¯s alright," Song Sihyuk said. "I¡¯d rather hear the story directly from my wife."


    Oh, he did it again.


    <i>Why do I keep calling Lim Garam my wife?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK heard from his Omega father that Gunwoo was in the yroom.


    But instead of going there, he went straight to Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office because Lim Garam was there.


    It should be fine since his Omega father was keeping an eye on his son anyway.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Gunwoo-ya¡ª but I¡¯m more excited to see your dad.</i>


    Plus, he didn¡¯t like that Lim Garam was alone with Seong Kyungmin, who was an Alpha.


    <i>Seong Kyungmin is my friend, and I know that he¡¯s not interested in someone younger than him. But Lim Garam is pretty and kind. What¡¯s there not to like about my wife...</i>


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk suddenly stopped in his tracks when the realization hit him.


    <i>Am I attracted to Lim Garam?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 147: MISSING PIECES

    <h4>Chapter 147: MISSING PIECES</h4>


    GARAM thought Song Sihyuk had a strange vibe around him while listening to Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    The Alpha arrived a few moments ago with a serious look on his face.


    But it wasn¡¯t like Song Sihyuk was in a bad mood.


    Thank goodness.


    The Alpha just really had some serious vibes around him while listening to the doctor.


    <i>Oh, well.</i>


    Anyway, Dr. Seong Kyungmin was exining the things that he had already exined to Garam earlier.


    Song Sihyuk listened attentively, asking relevant questions from time to time.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to admit this, but...


    <i>I guess Suhyuk Hyung can be a good father to Gunwoo.</i>


    "So, we need a nasal spray to help Gunwoo reduce the sensitivity of his nose towards pheromones," Song Sihyuk said, summarizing Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s exnation. "But we need to find one that is safe for children as young as my son."


    "Yes, exactly," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "It¡¯s not really rmended for children ages 6 and below to use a nasal spray. But I do recall a nasal spray suitable for kids 1 year old and above being released in the market before. If I remember correctly, it¡¯s marketed as all-natural, non-steroidal, and drug-free. I¡¯ll try to find itter and see if it¡¯s still avable."


    "Alright. Thanks," Song Sihyuk said, and then he turned to Garam. "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah. Even if it¡¯s no longer avable in the market, we have the means to produce an even better product."


    Garam nodded because he knew that Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t give him an empty promise.


    <i>Plus, he has the means to do what he said he would.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me for the things I do for our son."


    Garam didn¡¯t know how to respond to that properly, so he just nodded.


    <i>I¡¯m grateful, but I don¡¯t want to appear too grateful when Sihyuk Hyung is just doing the bare minimum as Gunwoo¡¯s father.</i>


    "I rmend teaching Gunwoo about pheromones as early as now," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, causing both Garam and Song Sihyuk to look at the doctor at the same time. "Children are taught about Alphas, Omegas, and pheromones in elementary school. But since Gunwoo has a sensitive nose, I suggest teaching him early to avoid conflicts. As I observed earlier, your son has no filter. Yes, it¡¯s normal for some children to be that blunt and honest. But some people might get offended if he suddenly tells them they stink. Not everyone will be as understanding as the young master."


    "¡¯Young Master?¡¯"


    <fnad8f> Find the newest release on findnovel</fnad8f>


    "Kim Heedo was here earlier," the doctor exined. "The young master was in a bad mood because I refused to increase his suppressant dosage, so he walked out angry. Gunwoo caught a whiff of the young master¡¯s stinky pheromones and told him he smelled bad."


    "I-I apologized to that young man," Garam said immediately, afraid that Song Sihyuk might judge him as an ipetent parent. "I also made Gunwoo apologize to Kim Heedo-ssi. Our son isn¡¯t rude, he¡¯s just blunt."


    "You didn¡¯t have to apologize since Gunwoo only said the truth, and you didn¡¯t have to make our son apologize either," Song Sihyuk said. "It¡¯s Kim Heedo¡¯s fault for not controlling his stinky pheromones."


    Aigooya.


    "Still, it¡¯s not nice if Gunwoo starts telling people that they smell bad, Hyung."


    "Garam-ssi is right," Dr. Seong Kyungmin added. "Moreover, we can¡¯t let other people find out that Gunwoo can smell pheromones despite not being awakened yet."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯tment on that topic.


    "I¡¯ll teach Gunwoo about pheromones," Garam volunteered. He wouldn¡¯t expect Song Sihyuk to teach their son how to be polite, after all. "Hyung, you can¡¯t tell our son that he shouldn¡¯t apologize for stating the truth, okay? There¡¯s this thing called ¡¯manners.¡¯ I know you¡¯re not familiar with it, but that¡¯s something I want to instill in our son..."


    Oops.


    Garam trailed off when he realized that he was being rude to Song Sihyuk now.


    It didn¡¯t help that Dr. Seong Kyungmin, who was usually reserved, suddenlyughed softly.


    <i>Me and my big mouth.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry for insulting you, Sihyuk Hyung..."


    "No, don¡¯t be ¡¯sorry.¡¯ I know that I have a bad personality, and I¡¯m aware that people talk shit behind my back all the time. But this is the first time someone dissed me straight to my face," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while leaning against the chair. "It¡¯s fun hearing you insult me, Garam-ah. Go ahead and say more."


    "Stop being a freaking pervert, bastard."


    That wasn¡¯t Garam.


    "What do you mean Garam-ssi was the first person to insult you directly?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin continued with hisints. "I do that to you all the time."


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue before ring at the doctor. "Can¡¯t you let me flirt in peace, you meddling idiot?"


    Garam felt a shiver down his spine when he heard that.


    <i>That was Sihyuk Hyung flirting with me?</i>


    But why...?


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, I don¡¯t wanna go home. I wanna stay with Grandpa. Can¡¯t we sleep at Grandpa¡¯s house? I wanna see Granddaddy¡¯s <i>fishies</i>, too!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam was quite stunned because this was the first time Gunwoo threw a tantrum like this.


    His son refused to get up from the floor while hugging Lee Wonjae¡¯s leg.


    "Baby, don¡¯t you miss Uncle Geon and Uncle Junho?"


    Garam didn¡¯t mention Mija because Song Sihyuk was standing next to him.


    <i>Better not trigger his memories of the kid shaman.</i>


    "I miss them, but I still wanna y with my grandads," Gunwoo continued whining. "I wanna feed the <i>fishies</i>!"


    "Gunwoo-ya, stop being stubborn," Garam said, scolding his son for the first time in a long while. "We¡¯re going home now."


    Gunwoo looked startled because Garam rarely scolded his son.


    He thought Gunwoo would be obedient now.


    But no.


    In fact, Gunwoo cried loudly while making a mop out of his body on the floor.


    <i>This kid is really throwing a tantrum, huh?</i>


    Garam was about to pick up Gunwoo and scold him firmer this time, but Song Sihyuk gently grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Just stay at my parents¡¯ house tonight, Garam-ah."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk then picked up Gunwoo from the floor effortlessly.


    With just one swift move, his son was already in the Alpha¡¯s arms.


    "Gunwoo-ya, crying and throwing a tantrum is not a nice way to convince your dad to let you stay with your grandfathers longer," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Plus, an Alpha should always be cool andposed."


    <i>Bullshit.</i>


    Garam wanted toin about Song Sihyuk¡¯s statement, but he changed his mind when Gunwoo suddenly stopped crying.


    Hmm?


    "Alpha? What is an Alpha, Daddy?" Garam asked, his face beaming with curiosity. "Are you an Alpha?"


    "Yes," Song Sihyuk answered confidently. "Your grandaddy and I are both Alphas. And you¡¯re going to be an Alpha, too."


    Tsk.


    Garam didn¡¯t like how Song Sihyuk was already iming that Gunwoo was going to manifest as an Alpha.


    <i>I mean, I feel the same.</i>


    But what if we were wrong?


    "How about Dad and Grandpa?"


    "They are Omegas."


    "What are Omegas, Daddy?"


    "I¡¯ll teach youter," Song Sihyuk said, and then he turned to Garam. "Let¡¯s all sleep over at my parents¡¯ house. One night shouldn¡¯t hurt."


    "Is it safe to return to our house now, son?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "Has everything been resolved already?"


    "The investigation is still ongoing, but the house is safe now," Song Sihyuk said confidently. "Abeoji had already fired more than half of the household staff members. And we added more security."


    Aigooya.


    <i>So, I guess it¡¯s true that the food has been spiked.</i>


    "Then, is it safe to assume that my grandson was right?" Lee Wonjae asked curiously. "Our food was really tampered with?"


    "Yes, Appa," Song Sihyuk confirmed while nodding. "Our food was sprinkled with a powder that triggers an Alpha¡¯s rut."


    Both Garam and Lee Wonjae gasped at the same time.


    <i>So, someone is targeting either Sihyuk Hyung or Abeoji. Maybe both. After all, both men hold the power over SG Group.</i>


    Garam noticed that his Omega father-inw looked upset.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it in detailter," Song Sihyuk said. "Garam-ah, I need to talk to you about something else, too."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows. "About what, Hyung?"


    "About Mija," Song Sihyuk said bluntly, giving Garam the chills. "How¡¯s the kid, Garam-ah?"


    Oh.


    <i>Oh, no.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, I¡¯M sorry."


    Aigooya.


    Garam¡¯s heart almost melted, thanks to Gunwoo¡¯s adorable apology.


    Right now, they were in the backseat of the car (that Jung Han was driving).


    Their son sat between Garam and Song Sihyuk.


    Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, chose to ride in the car that they used toe to the hospital.


    "It¡¯s alright, baby," Garam said gently. "Dad is surprised that you cried, though. You don¡¯t usually do that, after all."


    "But Dad said it¡¯s okay for me to cry," Gunwoo said innocently. "So, I cried."


    Aigooya.


    <i>My lesson has backfired on me.</i>


    Song Sihyuk, who probably realized that,ughed. "My son is obedient, isn¡¯t he?"


    Tsk.


    "Gunwoo-ya, it¡¯s okay to cry if you want to cry," Garam said. It wasn¡¯t like his advice was wrong in the ce. "But please don¡¯t use crying as a means to get what you want. If possible, talk to me first, okay? And you can¡¯t always get what you want, baby."


    "Why not?" Song Sihyukined lightly. "Gunwoo is my one and only son. He can get whatever¡ª"


    Thankfully, just one re from Garam and Song Sihyuk immediately shut his mouth.


    <i>I won¡¯t let this hyung meddle with how I raise my son.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, you should always listen to your dad," Song Sihyuk said, smiling ¡¯innocently.¡¯ "Your dad is always right, son. Do you understand?"


    Aigooya.


    "Yes, Daddy," Gunwoo said cheerfully. "I will always listen to Dad!"


    Haaah.


    Garam was starting to get worried.


    <i>My baby likes Sihyuk Hyung too much.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GRANDDADDY, I¡¯m back!"


    Garam could only sigh while watching Gunwoo run straight to Song Seokju as soon as he put his son down.


    <i>My son also likes his grandfathers too much.</i>


    "Sweetheart, don¡¯t run," Lee Wonjae said worriedly while following Gunwoo. "You might trip."


    That was also what Garam wanted to say to his son.


    But his Omega father-inw beat him to it.


    "It¡¯s okay, honey," Song Seokju said to Lee Wonjae while picking up Gunwoo. "I got our grandson."


    Garam thought his Alpha father-inw was still fit for his age.


    <i>Gunwoo is pretty heavy, but Abeoji picked him up effortlessly. I guess that¡¯s an Alpha for you.</i>


    "Granddaddy, I wanna feed the <i>fishies</i>!"


    "Alright, sweetie. Let¡¯s visit the koi pond again."


    "Grandpa,e with us~"


    "Yes, yes. I¡¯m going with you."


    Huh?


    Garam suddenly felt lonely that Gunwoo had only asked his grandfathers toe.


    <i>How about me?</i>


    To be honest, he also felt a bit betrayed that Lee Wonjae seemed to have forgotten about him.


    That his Omega father-inw was okay with leaving him with Song Sihyuk alone.


    <i>But I can¡¯t get upset because I like how Appa pays attention to my son.</i>


    Garam¡¯s idle thoughts were interrupted when Gunwoo finally looked at him.


    He kind of anticipated that his son would invite him to join them, but...


    "Bye-bye, Dad!" Gunwoo said cheerfully while waving at him. "I¡¯m gonna y with Granddaddy and Grandpa!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only wave his hand, slightly sad.


    <i>Now I¡¯m left with Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Don¡¯t sulk, Garam-ah."


    "I¡¯m not sulking, Hyung."


    "You¡¯re pouting."


    Garam immediately covered his mouth with his hand. "I¡¯m not."


    "Cute."


    "Hyung said we need to talk, right?" Garam asked, changing the topic. He didn¡¯t want to dwell on the fact that Song Sihyuk kept ¡¯flirting¡¯ with him. "You mentioned Mija earlier."


    "Ah, right. We need to talk about that, huh?" Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment. "But, Garam-ah¡ª are you going to tell me why Mija left the family and hid with you if I asked?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 148: WALKING ON THIN ICE

    <h4>Chapter 148: WALKING ON THIN ICE</h4>


    GARAM may look calm outside, but he was actually a nervous wreck inside.


    Right now, he was having an afternoon tea with Song Sihyuk in one of the mansion¡¯s fancy reception rooms.


    There was a variety of snacks and pastries served along with the tea.


    But that wasn¡¯t the thing that was keeping him calm¡ª it was seeing his son feed the group of koi fish in the pond with his grandparents.


    It seemed like Song Sihyuk chose that room on purpose.


    After all, it was just across the koi pond.


    The windows were wide open, so Garam could see Gunwoo and his inws.


    <i>They¡¯re ying well.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk assured him after the tea and the food were served. "I made sure our drinks and food aren¡¯t spiked this time."


    "Oh, I¡¯m not worried about that. I knew you wouldn¡¯t bring us here if the ce isn¡¯t safe yet."


    "Does it mean you see me as someone you can depend on?"


    "I just don¡¯t underestimate the protectiveness of an Alpha, that¡¯s all."


    "Is it so hard to say that you trust me, Garam-ah?"


    "There¡¯s a reason we¡¯re divorced now, Hyung."


    "Well, you have a point there," Song Sihyuk admitted, leaning against the chair while crossing his arms over his chest. "I was the one who asked for a divorce back then. But the fact that you agreed right away must mean I had been a horrible husband to you."


    "Yes, you treated me horribly, Hyung."


    "Aigooya. You didn¡¯t even try to deny it. I think my feelings are hurt, Garam-ah."


    "Hyung, we only got married because you wanted a test subject for the miracle pills. So, it¡¯s natural that our marriage ended after I became an Omega."


    Technically, it wasn¡¯t a lie.


    Their marriage started that way, after all.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t need to know that we fell in love with each other, and his obsession with me was the true reason behind our divorce.</i>


    "I really don¡¯t remember that part. But that exnation fits the report that I got from Jung Han before¡ª that I chose you for that little experiment of mine."


    Whew.


    Mija¡¯s ¡¯curse¡¯ was really powerful.


    <i>Everyone who knows about my marriage with Sihyuk Hyung, except for Appa and Dr. Seong, has ¡¯forgotten¡¯ about me. Not in an amnesia kind of way. They know that I exist, but they don¡¯t think about me that much. And their memories of me were hazy. Plus, Mija made sure that everyone who knew I was pregnant would forget about that part.</i>


    "Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about our failed marriage."


    Garam nodded because he really didn¡¯t want to talk about that either.


    "So, let¡¯s talk about Mija."


    Whew.


    <i>Here we go.</i>


    Thankfully, Garam had already made up a story in his mind.


    <i>I just need to answer as calmly as possible.</i>


    "Mija is a shaman that serves our family," Song Sihyuk said, the vibes around him suddenly got serious. "And it seems like everyone in our family, especially my grandfather who¡¯s very superstitious, has forgotten about her. That¡¯s why I find her sudden disappearance suspicious."


    "I¡¯m not sure what happened for you to forget about the child, but I can tell you that she didn¡¯t turn her back on your family," Garam exined, hoping that he sounded as calm as he wanted to be. "Mija chose toe with me because she wanted to make sure I¡¯d give birth to Gunwoo safely. After all, my son is the reason you needed to marry me in the first ce."


    Garam had to sprinkle his lie with a bit of the truth.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is quick-witted, so I can¡¯t really fool him.</i>


    "Mija knew that my son was needed to preserve your family¡¯s fortune. That¡¯s why she chose toe with me."


    "I understand that part," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "But howe we seem to have forgotten everything about her?"


    "Like I said earlier, I¡¯m not sure about that."


    "Right, I should ask Mija directly."


    Hearing that made Garam nervous, but he didn¡¯t show it.


    <i>I can already tell what Sihyuk Hyung wants to say.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I want to meet Mija."


    <i>Ah, I knew it.</i>


    "You don¡¯t need my permission for that," Garam said, still acting calm. "We should be asking Mija herself."


    Song Sihyuk nodded in agreement. "Then you don¡¯t mind calling Mija for me, right?"


    Tsk.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAAAD, can Daddy sleep with us?"


    "No, absolutely not," Garam said bluntly, but he still smiled ¡¯sweetly¡¯ as his son. "You can choose to sleep either with me or your daddy, though."


    Gunwoo pouted.


    On the other hand, Song Sihyuk¡ª who was carrying Gunwoo in his arms¡ª clicked his tongue as if he were disappointed.


    "Then I¡¯ll sleep with you, Dad."


    "Good choice, baby," Garam said, opening his arms. "Come here."


    Song Sihyuk sighed before handing Gunwoo to Garam carefully¡ª whileining. "Garam-ah, you¡¯re too guarded."


    Garam ignored the Alpha¡¯s uselessint. "Good night, Hyung."


    "Tsk."


    Again, Garam ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s whining as he focused on Gunwoo. "Baby, say goodnight to your daddy."


    "Good night, Daddy," Gunwoo said sleepily, and then the child opened his arms. "Give me a kiss, Daddy."


    What?


    Garam was surprised by Gunwoo¡¯s request.


    And so was Song Sihyuk.


    But a glint of yfulness instantly crossed the Alpha¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Hyung is enjoying this...</i>


    "Sure," Song Sihyuk said, and then he stepped closer¡ª leaning down to kiss Gunwoo on the forehead. But the Alpha¡¯s heated gaze didn¡¯t leave Garam¡¯s face. "I¡¯ll give you a kiss, baby."


    Garam avoided Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze, his cheeks flustered for some reason.


    Song Sihyuk was flirting with him¡ª he could tell by the Alpha¡¯s pheromones!


    <i>Why is he doing this to me?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, I don¡¯t want rice¡ª I wanna eat pancakes with fried chicken..."


    Oh.


    Garam was quite embarrassed when Gunwoo requested something that wasn¡¯t served on the table.


    Their breakfast today was a full Korean breakfast.


    He was about to tell Gunwoo to eat whatever was on his te, but...


    "You heard my son," Song Sihyuk said to the waiting staff. "Ask the chef to make pancakes with fried chicken."


    <fn3665> The source of th?s content is find[?]ovel</fn3665>


    Aigooya.


    One of the waitstaff bowed his head politely before leaving, probably to go to the kitchen.


    <i>My son is really getting spoiled rotten here.</i>


    Even his inws didn¡¯t bat an eye as if it were natural to give the child what he wanted to eat instead of urging him to eat what was already served on the table.


    <i>Is this really okay?</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam whispered when he made eye contact with Song Sihyuk. "You didn¡¯t have to, though. Gunwoo should learn to eat what¡¯s served on the table."


    "It¡¯s fine from time to time," Song Sihyuk said casually, and then he turned to Gunwoo. "Is there anything else you want to eat, Gunwoo-ya?"


    Gunwoo, who was busy stuffing his face with grapes, just shook his head.


    "Do you like pancakes, sweetie?" Lee Wonjae asked, obviously pleased. "I guess you¡¯re really like your daddy. When he was your age, your daddy didn¡¯t like rice either. He liked pancakes, sausages, bacon, and the likes."


    "Well, our Sihyuk grew up overseas," Seong Seokju said. "Gunwoo-ya, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy the food in Western countries where your daddy used to live. Do you want to go on a vacation with us?"


    Gunwoo tilted his head to one side. "Vacation?"


    "Yes¡ª and we¡¯ll ride an airne."


    "Airne!" Gunwoo pped his hands excitedly. "I¡¯ve never been on an airne!"


    Garam was surprised when Song Sihyuk and his inws looked at him as if they were surprised by what Gunwoo had just said.


    Wait, what?


    "Uhm, Gunwoo doesn¡¯t have a passport yet," Garam said awkwardly. "To be honest, this is the first time Gunwoo has left Nami Ind. He hasn¡¯t gone anywhere far yet..."


    "What?" Song Sihyuk asked in disbelief, knitting his eyebrows. "Then where do you take our son for vacation during the holidays?"


    "We just usually tour around the ind..."


    Song Sihyuk was obviously stunned.


    Aigooya.


    <i>I can take Gunwoo anywhere, okay? But I didn¡¯t want to identally meet you or something if we leave the ind.</i>


    And he was right.


    <i>The moment we left the ind, we immediately met.</i>


    But Garam couldn¡¯t say that, so he just kept his mouth shut.


    And, yeah, he had to endure Song Sihyuk¡¯s judgmental look.


    Tsk.


    "We¡¯re getting Gunwoo his passport today," Song Sihyuk said sternly, and then he looked at Gunwoo. "Son, do you want to go to D*snend? L*GOLAND? We can go to the US, or Japan, or whatever country you want to visit."


    "I don¡¯t know those ces, Daddy," Gunwoo said casually. "But I wanna ride on a ne!"


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said while gently patting Gunwoo¡¯s head. "It seems like my son loves airnes, huh? Now I know what present to give you on your birthday."


    Aigooya.


    "That better be a <i>toy</i>, Hyung," Garam said, ring at Song Sihyuk, who just shrugged and avoided his gaze. "Just. A. Toy."


    <i>Gunwoo doesn¡¯t need a private ne!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OF COURSE, my inws have a mini-golf course in their garden.</i>


    After all, Garam¡¯s Omega father-inw was a legendary golf yer.


    And, now, Lee Wonjae was teaching Gunwoo how to y golf using theplete gear set (for kids) that he gifted to the child.


    He heard his Omega father-inw mention ¡¯driver,¡¯ ¡¯7 iron,¡¯ ¡¯driver headcover,¡¯ etc.


    Garam had already forgotten everything rted to golf that Lee Wonjae had taught him before, so he couldn¡¯t really follow what his Omega father-inw was introducing to his son.


    <i>I can tell that those golf clubs are expensive, though.</i>


    "What are you thinking, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked when he stood next to Garam. "Do you want me to teach you how to y golf?"


    "No, I¡¯m fine," Garam said while shaking his head. "I¡¯m just worried that the expensive golf club that Appa gifted to Gunwoo might go to waste. I know Gunwoo is bigger than kids his age, but he¡¯s still only four years old. He might get bored with golf soon..."


    "I don¡¯t think Appa will let that happen," Song Sihyuk said nonchntly. "And it¡¯s not like a set of golf clubs for kids would make Appa go bankrupt."


    Right.


    <i>I should never worry about money around these rich people.</i>


    Garam was about to ask Song Sihyuk if he wasn¡¯t going to work when Song Seokju, his Alpha father-inw, had already left the house.


    But he got distracted when his phone rang.


    It was a call from Mija.


    "Let me just pick up this call, Hyung," Garam said, showing his phone to the Alpha. "It¡¯s from Mija."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded.


    When Garam picked up the call...


    <i>"Oppa, Grandfather Chairman¡¯s people have picked me up from our apartment¡ª I¡¯m on my way to meet Grandfather Chairman now."</i>


    What?!


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 149: THE FORMER CHAIRMAN’S DEMAND

    <h4>Chapter 149: THE FORMER CHAIRMAN¡¯S DEMAND</h4>


    "HYUNG..."


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but grab Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm as soon as he ended the call with Mija.


    He was panicking, after all.


    "I¡¯m here, so don¡¯t be scared," Song Sihyuk said in a reassuring voice while holding Garam¡¯s hand. "What happened? Tell me, Garam-ah."


    "Your grandfather sent people to pick up Mija from our ce," Garam said nervously, identally squeezing Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand tightly. "Mija is headed to your grandfather¡¯s house now, Hyung."


    He was scared because what if the former chairman was mad at Mija for ¡¯betraying¡¯ the family?


    <i>I don¡¯t want Mija to get hurt because of me and my son.</i>


    "I¡¯m sure Grandfather won¡¯t hurt Mija."


    Garam knew that, but he still felt scared.


    <i>Because I know that we did something bad when we ran away and hid Guwon from them.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, pulling out his phone from the pocket of his trousers. "I¡¯m calling Grandfather now. I¡¯ll make sure that Mija is safe."


    Garam let out a sigh of relief, and then nodded. "Thank you, Hyung."


    He hated how he had to depend on Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Even now, our power dynamic is not equal.</i>


    But what could he do?


    <i>I don¡¯t have enough power or influence to fight against a chaebol.</i>


    "Grandfather, it seems like you¡¯re well enough to kidnap middle schoolers now."


    Aigooya.


    Garam knew that the former chairman was sick these days, so he didn¡¯t expect Song Sihyuk to speak to his grandfather in that manner.


    <i>Hyung is equally rude to everyone.</i>


    Song Sihyuk suddenly let out a frustrated sigh while shaking his head. "Fine, we¡¯ll be there."


    Hmm?


    Just like that, the Alpha ended the call.


    "Garam-ah, Grandfather has been fully updated about Gunwoo," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "He wants to meet his great-grandson. If we bring our son to him, he promised to let Mija stay under your care."


    "What?" Garam frowned. He was scared of the former chairman earlier. But, now, he was just annoyed. "Hyung, your Grandfather..."


    "I know, I know. Let¡¯s just bring Gunwoo to him."


    "But, Hyung..."


    "I won¡¯t let Grandfather take Gunwoo away from you, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about," Song Sihyuk promised, and then he put his hands on Garam¡¯s shoulders. "Garam-ah, we¡¯ll just introduce Gunwoo to his great-grandfather. After that, I¡¯ll take you home. I promise you¡ª I won¡¯t let anyone separate you from our son."


    <i>Even if you¡¯re my biggest obstacle, Hyung?</i>


    Of course, Garam couldn¡¯t ask that out loud.


    Thankfully, Song Sihyuk¡¯s words helped him calm down.


    <i>Hyung never ys around when ites to me and Gunwoo anyway.</i>


    "I¡¯ll trust you this time, Hyung," Garam said. After all, only a chaebol could fight another chaebol. "Please don¡¯t let your grandfather take Gunwoo away from me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, how do I look?"


    "You look like a young noble from a romance fantasy series with a medieval setting, baby," Garam said bluntly. "Appa, isn¡¯t my son overdressed?"


    Gunwoo was dressed in a formal beige suspender suit.


    <i>Complete with a bow and a pair of Oxford shoes.</i>


    Plus, his son was now sporting a slicked-back hairstyle.


    <i>Yes, my baby¡¯s hair is thick and pretty long enough for that kind of hairstyle¡ª and it suits him very well.</i>


    But Gunwoo still thought his son was overdressed.


    "It¡¯s fine, dear," Lee Wonjae said while waving his hand dismissively. "This is how I dressed Sihyuk when he was your son¡¯s age."


    "That¡¯s how most boys around Gunwoo dress anyway," Song Sihyuk said casually. "Plus, whypare my son to a young noble? He should be a Crown Prince, not some random noble child."


    Aigooya.


    <i>That¡¯s not the point, but arguing with Sihyuk Hyung is like talking to a wall.</i>


    "Daddy, carry me."


    Garam raised an eyebrow when Gunwoo ran straight to Song Sihyuk instead of him.


    <i>Does my son like Sihyuk Hyung more?</i>


    "Heave ho," Song Sihyuk said before picking up Gunwoo effortlessly. "Are you ready to meet your great-grandfather, son?"


    "Why is great-grandfather called ¡¯great,¡¯ Daddy? Is he a superhero?" Gunwoo asked innocently. "Can I call him ¡¯Super Grandfather,¡¯ then?"


    Pfft.


    "He¡¯s your great-grandfather because he¡¯s my grandfather, so that makes you his great-grandchild, son," Song Sihyuk exined, but the Alpha probably gave up on exining further when Gunwoo just looked at him nkly. "Alright, you can call Grandfather ¡¯Super Grandfather.¡¯"


    Garam smiled while shaking his head.


    <i>Even Sihyuk Hyung can¡¯t win against Gunwoo¡¯s innocent charm.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "BABY, you don¡¯t want Dad to carry you?" Garam asked when Gunwoo immediately asked Song Sihyuk to carry him as soon as they got out of the car. "I miss carrying you."


    And, to be honest, Garam was nervous now that they were at ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s mansion.


    The mansion was just as he remembered it.


    <i>It still looks like an art museum.</i>


    "Son, your dad says he missed carrying you," Song Sihyuk said. "You should let your dad carry you then."


    "No," Gunwoo said, wrapping his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "Dad really gets tired when he carries me. Dad almost died before."


    Aigooya.


    Garam almost choked on Gunwoo¡¯s im.


    "What does our son mean by that, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked, knitting his eyebrows. "You almost died?"


    "Gunwoo is exaggerating¡ª I just fainted."


    "One hundred times," Gunwoo ¡¯whispered¡¯ to the Alpha. "I counted, Daddy. Dad fainted one hundred times."


    "Again, our son is exaggerating," Garam said, sighing. "I only fainted a few times."


    That was a lie.


    When Gunwoo was a newborn baby, up to when his son was 3 years old, Garam actually fainted a lot.


    He only started to get a bit better early this year, thanks to Mija¡¯s medication.


    <i>But Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t need to know that.</i>


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospitalter," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "You need to get a general checkup, Garam-ah."


    "What for?" Garamined lightly. "It¡¯s normal for male Omegas to be physically weak after they give birth. I¡¯ve recovered pretty well since Mija is taking care of my health."


    Song Sihyuk looked like he wanted to argue more, but they were interrupted when the butler came out to greet them.


    <i>Whew.</i>


    "Song Sihyuk-nim, Lim Garam-nim, Young Master Gunwoo-nim, the master is waiting for you in his bedroom."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM thought ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu was really sick because the old man had to greet them in his bed.


    In fact, the former chairman was still in his pajamas.


    <i>Fortunately, my grandfather-inw¡¯splexion looks good.</i>


    But ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu aged a lot even though it had only been five years.


    Anyway, Garam was relieved to see Mija sitting in the chair next to the bed.


    <i>The kid looks fine.</i>


    "It¡¯s been a while, Garam-ssi."


    Garam bowed his head politely while greeting the former chairman. "Yes, Grandfather. It¡¯s been a while."


    To say that he was nervous would be an understatement.


    Honestly, he was expecting his grandfather-inw to question him about his sudden disappearance.


    But, fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen.


    "Will you introduce me to my great-grandson?"


    "Of course, sir," Garam answered politely, and then he looked down at Gunwoo. His son was holding his hand tight. "Gunwoo-ya, greet your great-grandfather."


    Gunwoo looked hesitant at first, but his son let go of Garam¡¯s hand in the end.


    The child then put his hands on his tummy before bowing politely.


    "Hello, Super Grandfather¡ª my name is Lim Gunwoo."


    Oh.


    Garam had forgotten to tell Gunwoo that hisst name would be changed legally soon to ¡¯Song Gunwoo.¡¯


    As a result, the former chairman looked displeased.


    <fn1019> Fresh chapters posted on find{n}ovel</fn1019>


    "Grandfather, we¡¯ve already begun the process of changing my son¡¯sst name to mine," Song Sihyuk exined quickly when he noticed his grandfather¡¯s frown. "It will take a while for Gunwoo to get used to his newst name, but it will happen."


    "Change the child¡¯s name, too, while you¡¯re at it."


    Garam was startled after hearing the former chairman¡¯s demand. "Why does my son need to change his name, sir?"


    "All my children and grandchildren¡¯s names start with S, ording to my will. Our conglomerate is called ¡¯SG Group¡¯ for a reason," ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu said firmly. "Does it make sense that my first great-grandson¡¯s name doesn¡¯t start with ¡¯S?¡¯"


    "With all due respect, my son will not change his name," Garam said sternly while clenching his hands tight. "My son will use the name that <i>I</i> gave him for the rest of his life, sir."


    "How dare you talk back to your elder?!"


    Garam flinched when the former chairman yelled.


    Gunwoo was also startled, and then his son hugged Garam¡¯s leg¡ª obviously spooked by the old man¡¯s loud voice.


    <i>I¡¯m getting scolded...</i>


    Garam thought he had to endure the former chairman¡¯s yelling.


    However...


    "Grandfather, how dare you yell at my wife?"


    Oh?


    Garam felt a shiver down his spine because of two things.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t expect Song Sihyuk to defend him from ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu.


    And, secondly...


    <i>Did Hyung just call me ¡¯wife,¡¯ like he used to before he lost his memories?</i>


    "My wife and I won¡¯t change our son¡¯s name, Grandfather," Song Sihyuk dered sternly. "My son will use the name that my wife gave him¡ª and that¡¯s final."


    "Y-You ungrateful bastard!" The ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu grabbed the back of his neck while pointing a trembling finger at Song Sihyuk. Moreover, the old man¡¯s face had turned red from anger. "Why would you take your partner¡¯s side when he¡¯s in the wrong?! Do you not want your son to inherit SG Group someday?!"


    Garam winced when the former chairman¡¯s angry voice grew louder.


    That seemed to have scared Gunwoo because his son started crying.


    Aigooya.


    Garam carried Gunwoo, then his son immediately hugged him and buried his face against the side of his neck.


    <i>Oh, my baby is scared.</i>


    "Dad, I don¡¯t like Daddy and Super Grandfather¡¯s scent..."


    <i>Me, too, baby.</i>


    Song Sanggyu and Song Sihyuk were both Alphas.


    <i>Their stinky pheromones are shing because they¡¯re both angry.</i>


    Garam actually scrunched his nose because he could rte to his son¡¯sint.


    <i>Yes, these Alphas smell bad.</i>


    "Garam-ah, go," Song Sihyuk urged Garam while patting his back. "Take the kids and wait for me in the car."


    Ah, Garam just noticed that Mija was already standing beside him while holding the hem of his shirt.


    <i>Yeah, we need to leave</i> ASAP.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM wanted to wait for Song Sihyuk in the car with the kids.


    But ex-Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s bodyguards didn¡¯t let him leave the mansion.


    He knew these people were just doing their jobs, so he just followed them quietly when they brought his group to the reception room.


    Of course, he had one demand¡ª to let Jung Han guard the door for them.


    <i>Han-ssi is a capable person, and he¡¯s loyal to Sihyuk Hyung, so I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t let anything bad happen to us.</i>


    So, Garam felt safe knowing that Jung Han was just right outside the room.


    "Oppa, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine," Garam said, confused by Mija¡¯s question. He was just feeling a little tired, especially now that he was holding the sleeping Gunwoo in his arms. Yes, his baby fell asleep after crying. He didn¡¯t want to put his son on the sofa because he was afraid that the child might wake up. "I should be the one asking you that, Mija-ya."


    "Chairman Grandfather will never hurt me because he¡¯s afraid of being hit by bad karma if he does," Mija said, pausing for a moment while looking at Garam¡¯s face intently. "You¡¯re going to faintter, Oppa."


    "Again? But you said my fainting spells are gone."


    "Yes, but that was when we were living quietly on the ind. Oppa has been under extreme stress recently, right?"


    Ah, yes.


    <i>Who wouldn¡¯t be stressed after meeting the ex-husband they wanted to avoid?</i>


    "Can you give me the same medicine you made for me before?" Garam asked, and then he looked down at the sleeping Gunwoo worriedly. "My baby still remembers the time I fainted. I don¡¯t want to traumatize my son again."


    "I hate to say this, but you¡¯ll feel better if you stick close to Sihyuk Ahjussi," Mija said, sighing while shaking her head. "You need your Alpha¡¯s pheromones, Oppa."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 150: AMNESIAC NO MORE?

    <h4>Chapter 150: AMNESIAC NO MORE?</h4>


    <i>PHEROMONES are still a mystery, no matter how modern science has be today. Experts still can¡¯t figure out exactly why an Alpha¡¯s pheromones can do wonders to an Omega¡¯s body, especially if an Alpha and an Omega match really well.</i>


    Unfortunately, that was the case for Garam.


    <i>My body craves Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones.</i>


    "I think it won¡¯t be a problem since I¡¯m co-parenting with Sihyuk Hyung," Garam said, sighing. And then he changed the topic. "Mija-ya, what did you talk about with my grandfather-inw? Did he ask why you left the family toe with me?"


    "Yes, Oppa," Mija answered while nodding. "I told Grandfather Chairman that I had to leave because I needed to protect Gunwoo. He understood my decision because he knew I did it for the family¡¯s sake."


    "Did he wonder why he had forgotten about us?"


    "I told him the truth¡ª that they needed to forget us or else, you would have lost Gunwoo from too much stress caused by Sihyuk Ahjussi. Grandfather Chairman knew that his grandson had a horrible personality, so he didn¡¯t question that part."


    Whew.


    Now there was only one thing that Garam wanted to know.


    "D-Does my grandfather-inw remember that I signed a contract saying I¡¯m giving up my right to be Gunwoo¡¯s mother?"


    "He remembers, but don¡¯t worry about that, Oppa. Uncle Wonjae stole and burned that contract years ago."


    "Oh."


    <i>Appa didn¡¯t tell me that, though?</i>


    "And I told Grandfather Chairman that if he forced you to honor that contract, the SG Group would soon meet its demise."


    Aigooya.


    "Thank you, Mija-ya."


    "You¡¯re wee, Oppa. You can rx for now. Sihyuk Ahjussi won¡¯t let Grandfather Chairman force you to change Gunwoo¡¯s name."


    Garam let out a sigh of relief.


    And when his body rxed, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    That feeling was all too familiar.


    "Mija, please..."


    Garam couldn¡¯t speak properly, so he just silently handed Gunwoo to Mija...


    ... and then it happened.


    <i>Ah, my fainting spell is back.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHAT DO you think you¡¯re doing, Song Sihyuk?! Will you really let your son use the name that Lim Garam gave him?! You <i>are</i> the child¡¯s father! And you <i>are</i> an Alpha, for goodness¡¯ sake! You <i>are</i> the one who¡¯s supposed to give your heir an appropriate name!"


    To be fair, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t really opposed to what his grandfather was saying.


    As an Alpha and the head of the family, it should be his privilege to name his son.


    But he had a feeling that Lim Garam would hate him if he agreed with his grandfather.


    <i>And nothing scares me more than earning my wife¡¯s wrath.</i>


    Oh, Song Sihyuk did it again.


    <i>Why do I keep calling Lim Garam my wife?</i>


    "Song Sihyuk, are you listening?"


    "No, Grandfather. I¡¯m not listening," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "Grandfather, didn¡¯t you notice that you suddenly became energetic again? I thought you were about to croak thest time I saw you with my parents."


    Naturally, his grandfather cursed him for being rude.


    <fn978d> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find1Novel</fn978d>


    However, when the former chairman calmed down...


    "You¡¯re right, grandson," his grandfather said, blinking slowly as if the realization had just hit him. "I started feeling better after hearing the report that you found my great-grandson. And my great-grandson brought back Mija by my side."


    "Grandfather, it¡¯s not just your health that improved suddenly," Song Sihyuk said, d that his grandfather had taken the bait. "Both Abeoji and I had just recently closed deals worth billions of won. Plus, the prosecutor who threatened to request an audit to see if we¡¯re evading tax again was removed from his position. It wasn¡¯t us; someone else got rid of our problem."


    By now, his grandfather¡¯s face had beamed.


    "Can¡¯t you see, Grandfather? Even though my son¡¯s name doesn¡¯t start with the same letter as our names, he still brings good fortune to the family and thepany," Song Sihyuk said confidently. Hence, he sounded convincing even to his own ears. And it wasn¡¯t like he was lying anyway. "Grandfather, my son is the child from the prophecy. His name doesn¡¯t matter¡ª his existence alone will secure our fortune for a long, long time."


    <i>Just a little more push...</i>


    "But if you make my son upset by forcing his mother to do things against his will, what do you think will happen to us, Grandfather? Bad karma will hit us for making my son angry."


    Fear crossed his grandfather¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Grandfather is very superstitious, so he won¡¯t ignore my warning.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was confident that it was already a done deal, but he got interrupted when he got a call from Jung Han.


    His right-hand man wouldn¡¯t call for nothing.


    Hence, he excused himself before picking up the call.


    "I¡¯m talking to Grandfather, so make it quick and short, Jung Han."


    <i>"Vice Chairman Song, Lim Garam-nim fainted."</i>


    Song Sihyuk immediately got up from his seat. "Where¡¯s my wife?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM¡¯S fainting spells in the past onlysted for a few seconds.


    Three minutes was the longest time that he had lost consciousness.


    But it seemed like he broke his personal record today.


    After all, he woke up in a hospital.


    "Gunwoo..."


    "I sent our son and Mija to Appa¡ª the kids are at my parents¡¯ house now."


    Oh.


    Garam wasn¡¯t surprised that the person who greeted him was Song Sihyuk.


    The Alpha was sitting in the chair next to the bed with a serious look on his face.


    "Mija suggested calling Shin Geon and Shin Junho over to help her distract Gunwoo while we¡¯re gone, and I allowed it."


    Garam nodded weakly. "Thank you, Hyung."


    <i>Gunwoo listens to Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung well.</i>


    "The doctors said your pheromone level is low."


    Oh.


    <i>So, that¡¯s why Mija told me to stick to Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Garam-ah, move in with me."


    "Hyung¡ª"


    "You need my pheromones to increase yours," Song Sihyuk said firmly, cutting him off. "I¡¯m not asking you to marry me again, Garam-ah¡ª I¡¯m just asking you to live with me until you get better."


    "We can just meet regrly, Hyung."


    "Lim Garam, do you know how messed up your body is right now?"


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t know.


    <i>I haven¡¯t taken a proper general check-up for thest five years since I didn¡¯t want to leave the ind.</i>


    "Do you want to die early and leave Gunwoo in this world alone?"


    "Are you cursing me to die young, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m just stating a fact," Song Sihyuk said in a frustrated manner. "The doctors looked shocked after checking your condition. They even almost called the cops on me because they thought I was neglecting your health."


    <i>Ah, my condition is that bad?</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want to die young and leave Gunwoo alone.


    <i>I¡¯m not sure if Sihyuk Hyung would continue being a good father to my son once I¡¯m gone, so...</i>


    He decided topromise.


    "If we really must live together, then can we just live with your parents, Hyung?" Garam asked firmly. "I¡¯d be morefortable if Appa is there with me."


    Song Sihyuk blinked at first, and then he chuckled. "Garam-ah, most spouses dread living with their inws. But you¡¯re the opposite."


    "Well, Appa is good to me and Gunwoo."


    "Alright. I¡¯m sure my parents will agree, so let¡¯s do that."


    Garam nodded, but that mere action caused his head to spin.


    And the Alpha immediately noticed his difort.


    "Go and sleep some more," Song Sihyuk said gently while covering his eyes with his hand. "Good night, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK only left the hospital when his Omega father went to visit Garam with Gunwoo and Mija.


    <i>Appa brought dinner and asked me to go home and rest.</i>


    He actually didn¡¯t want to leave Lim Garam, but his wife urged him to take a rest.


    <i>Garam-ah also said he didn¡¯t want me to get sick because of him.</i>


    Song Sihyuk wanted to be a good husband, so he followed Lim Garam.


    He went home, took a shower, and went to bed after setting his rm clock.


    Song Sihyuk had just started falling asleep deeply when, all of a sudden, vivid yet unfamiliar images began flooding his mind.


    Those memories featured a younger Lim Garam.


    His wife was wearing a high school uniform, too.


    <i>"Hyung is really a bad adult."</i>


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk immediately opened his eyes.


    Oh.


    Those vivid images were his memories.


    "Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk muttered to himself. "Lim Garam is my <i>wife</i>."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <strong>NOTE:</strong> Final arc next! This story is gonna reach its ending soon. Thank you for reading. Hope you stay until the end. See you in the final arc. <3


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 151: ALMOST

    <h4>Chapter 151: ALMOST</h4>


    <i>OH, Hanseo Hyung is back in the country.</i>


    Garam smiled after seeing how lively the group chat with his former group members had be.


    Yes, he was still in touch with them.


    But everyone had been busy recently that their group chat became ¡¯dead.¡¯


    Lee Eunsang was filming in Thand for his new drama.


    Finn was in Paris for the fashion week.


    Kwon Jigu was in China because he was the dance mentor for a hit survival show there.


    And Gong Hanseo was in LA recently to record a new song.


    <i>Hanseo Hyung is back in Korea now.</i>


    Since everyone updated their whereabouts in the group chat, Garam thought it was the right time to tell his friends that he was back in Seoul.


    To be precise, he let them know that he was in the hospital.


    He took a picture of his IV drip, and then he sent it to the group chat.


    As expected, everyone became worried.


    <i>LEE EUNSANG: Hyung, what happened? TT</i>


    <i>KWON JIGU: Ah, Hyung. seriously. i¡¯m happy that ur back in seoul, but why are you in the hospital???</i>


    <i>FINN: hyung, should i cancel my remaining schedule and fly back to korea</i>


    <i>LIM GARAM: don¡¯t you dare, brat. kids, i¡¯m fine. the doctors said i was just exhausted. i didn¡¯t want to make you worry, but i figured you¡¯d be upset if i didn¡¯t tell you. but please don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m fine~</i>


    To assure the kids that he was really fine, Garam sent them a selfie.


    <i>A selfie with Gunwoo, that is.</i>


    The reactions of his dongsaengs were explosive.


    <i>FINN: WHEN DID OUR NEPHEW GET SO BIG</i>


    <i>LEE EUNSANG: wait for me, gunwoo-ya. This uncle will bring you delicious foodter~</i>


    <i>KWON JIGU: Gunwoo-ya, please take care of hyung for us (thumbs up emoji)</i>


    Garam smiled, satisfied by his group members¡¯ reaction.


    But someone just kept reading the messages without replying.


    <fnf1b0> This update is avable on find?novel</fnf1b0>


    He was just wondering why Gong Hanseo wasn¡¯t joining the conversation when he received a private message from their oldest members.


    <i>GONG HANSEO: what hospital? i¡¯lle and visit you.</i>


    Aww.


    Garam smiled while sending Gong Hanseo a reply.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung will return tomorrow, so it should be fine.</i>


    "Dad, why are you smiling?"


    "One of my friends will be hereter, baby," Garam said, and then he looked at Gunwoo who was snuggling beside him. "I¡¯ll introduce you to your Uncle Hanseo."


    "He¡¯s my uncle?"


    "Hanseo Hyung is my hyung, so that makes him your uncle."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed. "I have an uncle!"


    "You actually have three more uncles," Garam said, smiling. "You¡¯ll meet them much, muchter."


    Gunwoo smiled and nodded.


    "Are you going to have a visitorter, dear?"


    Garam lifted his head and saw Lee Wonjae and Mija cleaning up the table.


    His Omega father-inw and the kids had dinner there.


    He didn¡¯t have an appetite yet, so he didn¡¯t join them.


    Hence, the IV drip.


    "Sihyuk Hyung said he¡¯ll pick me up tomorrow morning, so I thought it should be fine if Hanseo visited me this evening."


    <i>I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow, so now is the perfect time to get a visitor.</i>


    "Tell me once your friend is near," Lee Wonjae said. "I¡¯ll ask Sheena toe and pick up the kids. They can¡¯t sleep here, so let¡¯s send them home. I¡¯ll stay with you the entire night."


    "Appa, you didn¡¯t have to," Garam said, feeling shy that his Omega father-inw was taking care of him this much. "I could just ask Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung to apany me."


    "No, it¡¯s fine. Shin Geon and Shin Junho babysat Gunwoo all day, so they must be tired."


    Aww.


    <i>I really lucked out with my caring Omega father-inw.</i>


    "Dad, you¡¯re not going home with me?" Gunwoo asked sadly. "But who¡¯s going to sleep with me?"


    "You can ask your daddy," Garam said whilebing Gunwoo¡¯s hair with his fingers. "Dad needs to rest here to get better. Can you stay with your daddy in the meantime?"


    To be honest, he was nervous while waiting for his son¡¯s reaction.


    <i>Gunwoo cries when I¡¯m not with him...</i>


    However, his fear didn¡¯t happen.


    "Okay, Dad. I¡¯ll stay with Daddy tonight."


    Whew.


    "Are you sure, baby?" Garam asked, and then he teased his son. "You¡¯re not going to cry?"


    "I won¡¯t cry, Dad," Gunwoo said, pouting. "Daddy said Alphas don¡¯t cry."


    Tsk.


    Garam instantly lost his smile.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is teaching our son toxic masculinity!</i>


    "Baby, didn¡¯t I just tell you that it¡¯s okay to cry?" Garam reminded his son gently. "Whether you¡¯re an Alpha, an Omega, or a Beta, it doesn¡¯t matter. Plus, we can¡¯t tell yet if you¡¯re going to manifest as an Alpha, baby."


    Gunwoo obviously looked shocked and sad. "I¡¯m not an Alpha, Dad? But I want to be an Alpha like Daddy."


    "But I¡¯m an Omega, baby. You don¡¯t want to be like me?"


    Gunwoo let out a gasp as if he were shocked. "What is an Omega, Dad?"


    Aigooya.


    "Baby, I¡¯ll teach you about thatter," Garam said, gently squeezing Gunwoo¡¯s cheeks. "Wait for Dad to get better, okay?"


    "Okay, Dad! Can I y with my tablet?"


    "Sure, go ahead."


    Gunwoo grinned before turning on hisputer tablet.


    It was safe¡ª only educational games were installed in his son¡¯s device.


    <i>I also limit Gunwoo¡¯s screentime, so it should be fine.</i>


    "Sihyuk Ahjussi wasn¡¯t wrong, though."


    Both Garam and Lee Wonjae turned to Mija.


    Fortunately, Gunwoo was too engrossed in ying <i>Sudoku</i> on his tablet to care.


    "Gunwoo is going to manifest as an Alpha," Mija imed confidently. "An Alpha that might even be more powerful than Sihyuk Ahjussi."


    Oh.


    Garam frowned, displeased by the confirmation that Gunwoo was going to manifest as an Alpha.


    <i>I¡¯ll make sure my son won¡¯t grow up as a despicable Alpha¡ª unlike his daddy.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU LOST a lot of weight, Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    Garam was scolded by Gong Hanseo as soon as his hyung visited him at the hospital, but he didn¡¯t feel bad.


    <i>I miss being treated like a younger brother.</i>


    "It¡¯s been a while, Hyung."


    "Indeed," Gong Hanseo said while removing his cap, and then he sat on the chair next to the bed. "Is this our Gunwoo?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam answered proudly, and then he looked at Gunwoo who was sitting next to him. "Say hello to your Uncle Hanseo, baby."


    Lee Wonjae and Mija left the room to give them privacy.


    But Gunwoo couldn¡¯t stay long since Mija and the child had toe home soon.


    <i>Before that, I want to introduce my son to the hyung I trust the most.</i>


    "H-Hello, Uncle Hanseo," Gunwoo greeted Gong Hanseo shyly while bowing. "My name is Gunwoo. I¡¯m my dad¡¯s baby."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile at how cute Gunwoo¡¯s introduction was.


    Even Gong Hanseo couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. "Hello, Gunwoo-ya. My name is Gong Hanseo. And I¡¯m your dad¡¯s hyung."


    "I know, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re my uncle," Gunwoo said, beaming. "My dad said so."


    "And that is correct," Gong Hanseo said, smiling. "Your dad is my younger brother, after all. You¡¯re smart for remembering that, Gunwoo-ya."


    Gunwoo grinned. "Yes, I¡¯m smart, Uncle. I can count up to 100."


    Pfft.


    Gong Hanseo smiled, and then he handed a paper bag to Gunwoo. "Here¡¯s your gift because you¡¯re a smart boy, Gunwoo-ya."


    Gunwoo smiled widely before bowing as he epted the present. "Thank you, Uncle. But do you have gift for my dad, too?"


    "Of course," Gong Hanseo said, and then he handed a paper bag to Garam. "There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll forget your dad¡¯s gift."


    Aww.


    Garam was happy watching Gunwoo and Gong Hanseo get along immediately.


    <i>I can¡¯t wait to introduce Gunwoo to my other group members.</i>


    He was about to tell his son to open the gift, but their conversation was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    And then Mija entered the room with an urgent look on her face.


    "Oppa, we need to go."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t question Mija because he knew the kid shaman wouldn¡¯t act like that without a reason.


    <i>It probably has something to do with Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK couldn¡¯t sleep after having that vivid dream.


    Hence, he got up and changed his clothes.


    Since he was already awake, he figured he should go and visit Lim Garam again.


    <i>I can stay with my wife all night instead of Appa.</i>


    ¡¯Wife.¡¯


    Surprisingly, Song Sihyuk had already gotten so used to calling Lim Garam that way.


    Especially now that some of his memories had returned already.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t remember everything yet.


    <i>I just remembered how Lim Garam and I had first met.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was about to leave his penthouse when he got a call from Jung Han.


    He picked it up immediately.


    "What is it?"


    <i>"Vice Chairman Song, ording to the security team stationed at the hospital, Lim Garam-nim has a visitor tonight."</i>


    Ah, right.


    Song Sihyuk asked his subordinates to report to him every time someone woulde and visit Lim Garam, except his family.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that his wife would get a visitor the night he wasn¡¯t there.


    "Who is it?"


    <i>"It¡¯s a male¡ª a Beta, to be precise. ording to our investigation, the man is Gong Hanseo-ssi. He¡¯s the former leader of Lim Garam-nim¡¯s disbanded group."</i>


    Gong Hanseo?


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tight.


    He didn¡¯t remember who the fuck that person was, but he was annoyed that a man visited his wife at that hour.


    <i>It¡¯s none of my business, so I wonder why I¡¯m this pissed.</i>


    Tsk.


    "I¡¯ll go to the hospital now."


    That was the n.


    However, Song Sihyuk got distracted when he got a call from his Omega father.


    Since his appa was with Lim Garam, he immediately picked up the call while thinking that something might have happened to his wife.


    "Appa¡ª"


    <i>"Daddy, it¡¯s me!"</i>


    Oh.


    It was a voice that he couldn¡¯t mistake for someone else.


    Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows. "Gunwoo-ya?"


    <i>"I want to sleep in your house, Daddy!"</i>


    And that was how Song Sihyuk¡¯s n to visit the hospital was ruined.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 152: TRUE FEELINGS

    <h4>Chapter 152: TRUE FEELINGS</h4>


    "DADDY!"


    Song Sihyuk smiled when Gunwoo ran towards him as soon as the kid arrived at his penthouse.


    He bent down and picked up his son.


    And then he looked at Mija, who just remained standing near the door with Sheena¡ª his Omega father¡¯s trusted right-hand woman.


    <i>So, Appa didn¡¯te with them.</i>


    Of course, his Omega father-inw should stay in the hospital with Lim Garam.


    "What are you standing there for, Mija?" Song Sihyuk asked. "Come in."


    "I¡¯m not staying, Ahjussi. I just came to drop Gunwoo here," Mija said while shaking her head. "I¡¯m going back to our apartment tonight."


    "You mean Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s apartment?"


    "Yes, Ahjussi. My stuff is there, so I can¡¯t really stay elsewhere for long."


    The shaman kid must be talking about the things rted to, well, her being a shaman.


    "I¡¯ll be back and pick up Gunwoo tomorrow, Ahjussi."


    "No need," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "Gunwoo and I will visit Lim Garam tomorrow. You can just go straight to the hospital tomorrow if you want to."


    Mija nodded. "Got it, Ahjussi."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded.


    "Good night, Ahjussi," Mija said, then she looked at Gunwoo and waved. "Good night, Gunwoo-ya. See you tomorrow."


    "Good night, Noona," Gunwoo said while waving back at Mija. "Bye-bye."


    Mija just nodded.


    Sheena bowed politely to Song Sihyuk before leaving with the kid shaman.


    And, now, Song Sihyuk was alone in his penthouse with his son.


    "Gunwoo-ya, are you hungry?"


    "No, Daddy," Gunwoo said while shaking his head. "I¡¯m sleepy."


    Pfft.


    <i>Cute.</i>


    "I brought my pajama and toothbrush," Gunwoo said while pointing at the backpack on his back. "Can you help me take a shower, Daddy?"


    To be honest, that would be a first for Song Sihyuk.


    But he didn¡¯t mind doing it for his son, of course.


    "I may not be good at it, but I¡¯ll try," Song Sihyuk said, being honest with Gunwoo. "Let¡¯s go."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "IS EVERYTHING alright, Garam-ah? That little girl who picked up your son seems to be in a hurry."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t know the situation yet.


    But he decided to trust Mija.


    <i>I know that she won¡¯t do my son any harm.</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hyung," Garam assured Gong Hanseo. "Gunwoo just needs to go home because it¡¯s already his bedtime."


    He couldn¡¯t tell Gong Hanseo everything, so he just said that.


    <i>It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Hanseo Hyung¡ª it¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to exin about the shaman stuff.</i>


    "Are you sure, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, and then he quickly changed the topic. "How have you been, Hyung? What did you record while you were in L.A?"


    As expected, Gong Hanseo¡¯s face beamed instantly. "This is crazy, but I made a song for an international pop star. I can¡¯t share the details yet, but this is a huge project, Garam-ah. I still can¡¯t believe that a famous global artist that huge included my song in their album."


    Aww.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile while looking at how excited Gong Hanseo was.


    <i>I¡¯m happy for Hyung.</i>


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry for getting excited on my own, Garam-ah."


    "Why do you need to feel sorry for it, Hyung?"


    Gong Hanseo lowered his head. "I know we¡¯ve been producing songs for thest few years. But I don¡¯t really know how you feel about... you know, about all of this..."


    It seemed like their group¡¯s oldest hyung had a time finding the right words to say.


    Which was ironic since Gong Hanseo was a producer and a lyricist, at that.


    <i>But I know why Hanseo Hyung is acting like this¡ª he¡¯s afraid of hurting my feelings.</i>


    "Hyung, are you worried that I might be feeling inferior?"


    Gong Hanseo lifted his head and opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    <i>Ah, I¡¯m right.</i>


    Hmm.


    <i>I should be honest, then.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯d lie if I say I don¡¯t feel a bit jealous every time I see you and the kids on the news because of your achievements. But only a tiny bit, okay?" Garam said, smiling. And he wasn¡¯t forcing himself¡ª he was genuinely happy for his former group members. "But, to be honest with you, I feel more relieved than jealous. After all, I was the one who ruined the group¡¯s career. So, I¡¯m really d that all of you have bounced back and be sessful as solo artists."


    "Garam-ah, we never med our disbandment on you."


    "I know that, Hyung. Even so, I still feel bad."


    "The kids will get hurt if they know you¡¯ve been thinking like that all this time."


    Garam smiled while shaking his head. "All of you are a softie for me. It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯ve be spoiled."


    "You deserve to be spoiled, brat," Gong Hanseo said, matching Garam¡¯s tone. And then he turned serious. "Are you really okay, Garam-ah?"


    "I am, Hyung. You saw how happy I am as Gunwoo¡¯s dad, didn¡¯t you?"


    "I¡¯m not asking how are you as a father¡ª I¡¯m asking how you are as Lim Garam."


    Oh.


    That actually made Garam stop and think about himself.


    After giving birth to Gunwoo, his life changed.


    And then he dedicated himself to being the child¡¯s father.


    In fact, he had gotten used to being called ¡¯Gunwoo¡¯s Dad.¡¯


    <i>That¡¯s how the other parents from the daycare call me.</i>


    Hence, Garam¡¯s life revolved around being Gunwoo¡¯s father.


    It wasn¡¯t bad.


    In fact, he loved being Gunwoo¡¯s dad.


    But after hearing Gong Hanseo¡¯s question...


    <i>Am I really fine?</i>


    "Garam-ah, I know that you¡¯re doing a good job as Gunwoo¡¯s father. And I¡¯m proud of that. My dongsaeng has be a wonderful dad," Gong Hanseo said, putting his hand on top of Garam¡¯s hand. "But I want to know how <i>you</i> truly feel."


    Haaah.


    Garam wanted to assure Gong Hanseo that he was fine.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want to worry his hyung.


    However...


    "I¡¯m not doing well, Hanseo Hyung," Garam admitted in a cracked voice, his tears rolling down his cheeks. "I¡¯m scared of losing everything¡ª especially my freedom¡ª now that Sihyuk Hyung has found me again."


    Gong Hanseo got up, and then he wrapped his arms around Garam. "Thank you for being honest, Garam-ah," he whispered softly. "Just let it all out."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GIVING HIS son a bath for the first time was a sess.


    To be fair, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t have a hard time because Gunwoo already knew what to do from taking a shower to brushing his teeth.


    He was only there to supervise his son.


    <i>Lim Garam raised our baby well, huh?</i>


    Song Sihyuk felt even more proud of Gunwoo after his son had sessfully buttoned his pajama top on his own.


    He almost pped out of joy.


    <i>My son is a genius.</i>


    "Daddy, I¡¯m done," Gunwoo said after tucking himself into bed. "Can you read me a story now?"


    Pfft.


    Actually, Gunwoo¡¯s backpack didn¡¯t only have a set of pajamas and a toothbrush.


    <i>Lim Garam also packed shampoo, baby bath, and our son¡¯s toothpaste for children.</i>


    The backpack also contained aplete set of outfits for tomorrow, aputer tablet, and a few children¡¯s books.


    <i>Lim Garam really raised our son with love, huh?</i>


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but smile while watching Gunwoo look up at him with round, boba eyes. "Alright, Daddy will read you a story."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU¡¯RE ONLY eating bananas for breakfast, Gunwoo-ya?"


    "Yes, Daddy," Gunwoo answered sleepily, holding one banana in each hand. "I only want bananas."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Are children really this random with what they want for breakfast?</i>


    Song Sihyuk knew how to cook, so he was ready to take any request from Gunwoo.


    He thought his son would ask for pancakes and fried chicken again, so he was surprised when the child said he only wanted bananas.


    Fortunately, he had fresh fruits at home.


    <i>Well, at least, my son is having fruits for breakfast.</i>


    "Tell me if you want something else, Gunwoo-ya."


    <fna357> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find(?)ovel</fna357>


    "Do you have orange juice, Daddy?"


    "Yes," Song Sihyuk said, getting up from his seat. "Wait a moment."


    He actually didn¡¯t have ready-made orange juice.


    <i>I only have water and alcoholic beverages here.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk had oranges (among other fruits) and a citrus juicer.


    <i>Let¡¯s prepare fresh orange juice for my son.</i>


    And while he was doing that...


    "Gunwoo-ya, did your dad have a visitorst night?"


    "Uncle Hanseo gave me gifts, Daddy," Gunwoo answered, his voice more energetic now. "The books you read mest night were from Uncle Hanseo."


    "Ah, is that so?"


    <i>Time to burn those books, then.</i>


    "Uncle Hanseo gave Dad a gift, too."


    Aha.


    Song Sihyuk almost made Gunwoo¡¯s fresh orange juice using his bare hands.


    <i>That bastard brought a gift to my wife, huh?</i>


    Fucking hell.


    "Daddy, you stink!"


    Oh.


    <i>My pheromones must have leaked out since I¡¯m pissed.</i>


    Song Sihyuk took a deep breath to calm himself down, toning down his stinky pheromones in the process. "Sorry, son."


    "It¡¯s okay, Daddy," Gunwoo said. "You don¡¯t stink anymore!"


    <i>We should get my son his nasal spray soon.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 153: IRRATIONAL JEALOUSY

    <h4>Chapter 153: IRRATIONAL JEALOUSY</h4>


    "HOW ARE you feeling, dear?"


    "I already feel better, Appa," Garam said. He had already changed into his casual clothes because he was ready to leave the hospital now. "Thank you for looking after me all night, Appa. You didn¡¯t have to."


    "It¡¯s not something you need to thank me for, dear," Lee Wonjae said, waving his hand casually. "You¡¯re already a son to me."


    Aww.


    Garam was touched.


    His father was a good man, but his father left the world early.


    <i>Plus, I kinda resent my father for choosing an awful woman to be my stepmother.</i>


    That was why Garam was grateful for Lee Wonjae¡¯s existence.


    His Omega father-inw was the best father figure he could ever ask for.


    Ah!


    That reminded him...


    "Appa, has Sihyuk Hyung told you that we¡¯re living with you temporarily?"


    Lee Wonjae turned serious as he nodded. "Yes, my son has mentioned it to me and your abeoji. Of course, you are all wee to stay with us. In fact, we¡¯d love it."


    "But you don¡¯t look happy, Appa."


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not happy¡ª I¡¯m just worried about you, dear. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not okay with living with my son, even if it¡¯s only temporary."


    "It can¡¯t be helped, Appa. I need to be near Sihyuk Hyung to increase my pheromone level," Garam said, smiling bitterly. "But it should be fine. Once I recover, my son and I will move out. I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to get used to having Sihyuk Hyung around. It will be hard on my baby once we move into our new house without his daddy."


    Lee Wonjae let out a sigh. "If only I could help you more, dear."


    "Appa, you¡¯ve done more than enough for me and Gunwoo."


    It looked like his Omega father-inw had something to say, but was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    A few momentster, the door opened and Dr. Seong Kyungmin entered the room.


    The doctor greeted them politely.


    "Garam-ssi, remember when I told you to conceal your pheromones using a specific perfume?"


    Oh.


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin didn¡¯t hold back even in front of Lee Wonjae.


    <i>It¡¯s probably because he knows my Omega father-inw is on my side.</i>


    "Yes, Doc," Garam said, nodding. "But it slipped my mind, so I haven¡¯t ordered one yet."


    "Perfect, then," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, handing a fancy paper bag to Garam. "Here, I got it for you. This should fit you since it¡¯s safe for most Omegas."


    "Thank you, Doc," Garam said when he epted the paper bag. When he took a peek inside, he saw a full bottle of perfume. It looked expensive. Hence, when he raised his head, he immediately asked the doctor: "How much do I owe you, Doc?"


    "Oh, you don¡¯t have to pay me," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while shaking his head. "Consider it a gift from me, Garam-ssi."


    "Are you sure it¡¯s okay to ept this as a gift, Doc? This looks expensive."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, Garam-ssi. It¡¯s really fine, so please don¡¯t feel burdened."


    It looked like Dr. Seong Kyungmin wouldn¡¯t change his mind, so...


    "Thank you, Doc."


    Yeah, Garam just epted the present.


    <i>It should be fine since I¡¯ve known Dr. Seong for quite a while now. Plus, I know he has no hidden agenda behind this gift. He¡¯s just kind and generous like that.</i>


    "You¡¯re wee, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, and then he quickly shifted to professional mode. "That perfume is longsting, so spraying it once a day should suffice. And the scent isn¡¯t strong. Hence, it shouldn¡¯t pose a danger to Gunwoo¡¯s sensitive nose."


    "Thank you for the exnation, Doc," Garam said politely. "I¡¯ll use this well."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, we forgot my books!"


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk wanted to smirk, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt his son¡¯s feelings.


    Hence, he faked a gasp.


    "Oh, you¡¯re right," Song Sihyuk said while Gunwoo was busy rummaging his backpack for the missing children¡¯s books. "I¡¯m sorry, Gunwoo-ya. It seems like daddy forgot to pack your books."


    That was a tant lie, of course.


    The children¡¯s books that Gunwoo was looking for now had probably turned to ashes by now.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk asked his subordinates to burn the books.


    <i>Why would my son need books given by a stranger?</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk and Gunwoo were seated in the backseat of the car that was being driven by Jung Han.


    They were headed to the hospital to pick up Lim Garam and his Omega father.


    "I know those books are irreceable, but let Daddy buy you new ones," Song Sihyuk said. "You want to learn about Alphas and Omegas, right? There are kid friendly books exining Secondary Gender for children your age. Do you want me to get you those?"


    Fortunately, hearing about ¡¯Secondary Gender¡¯ piqued Gunwoo¡¯s interest quickly.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk mentioned that on purpose.


    <i>I know my son is curious about Alphas and Omegas, after all.</i>


    Thanks to that, Gunwoo seemed to have forgotten about his ¡¯missing¡¯ books.


    "Yes, Daddy. I¡¯d love to read those books."


    "My son is smart, huh?" Song Sihyuk said proudly while gently patting Gunwoo¡¯s head. "You already know how to read when you¡¯re only four years old. As expected of my son, you¡¯re also an early reader like me."


    ording to Lim Garam, Gunwoo started getting interested in books when he was 3 years old.


    <i>My wife also did well because he¡¯d always read a book to our son every single night.</i>


    That early development could only mean one thing.


    "I know it¡¯s too early to say, but I believe you¡¯re going to manifest as an Alpha, Gunwoo-ya."


    "Just like Daddy?"


    "Yes, just like me and your granddaddy."


    "But Dad said I could be an Omega, too."


    Oh.


    To be honest, the thought of Gunwoo being an Omega didn¡¯t cross Song Sihyuk¡¯s mind.


    <i>The moment I saw my son, I just knew that he¡¯d manifest as an Alphater.</i>


    But what if he were wrong?


    "Dad said it¡¯s okay to be an Omega, too," Gunwoo said cheerfully. "Dad and Grandpa are Omegas, so it¡¯s okay if I be an Omega like them."


    "That¡¯s going to be a problem if you be an Omega, son."


    "Why, Daddy?"


    "Because I might end up killing all Alphas near you if that happens."


    Gunwoo, naturally, looked clueless as the child tilted his head to one side.


    "Vice Chairman Song, please watch yournguage around the young master," Jung Han scolded Song Sihyuk. His right-hand man rarely meddled in his personal affair. The fact that he did this time could only mean that Song Sihyuk had gone too far. "Lim Garam-nim won¡¯t be happy if he hears you talk like this in the young master¡¯s presence."


    Ah, right.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t upset my wife.</i>


    "My bad, Gunwoo-ya. Forget everything I said just now," Song Sihyuk said, gently patting his son¡¯s head again. "And let¡¯s keep this a secret from your dad, okay? I¡¯ll buy you toys if you promise not to tell your dad."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed. "I want an airne toy, Dad!"


    Heh.


    Song Sihyuk pretended not to hear the ¡¯toy¡¯ part.


    <i>A ne it is, then.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAAAD!"


    Garam smiled widely when he saw his son running towards him as soon as the door burst open.


    And then Gunwoo almost tackled him.


    <i>My son is only four, but he¡¯s really strong.</i>


    "I¡¯ve missed you, Dad!"


    Garam leaned down and picked up Gunwoo. "Heave ho."


    Whew.


    <fn949a> For more chapters visit FindN()vel</fn949a>


    Gunwoo seemed to have gained weight.


    <i>Is it because his grandfathers kept feeding him snacks, especially when I¡¯m not looking?</i>


    "I¡¯ve missed you, too, baby," Garam said, showering his son¡¯s face with kisses. "Did you have fun at your daddy¡¯s house?"


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed while nodding eagerly. "I like Daddy¡¯s house! It¡¯s big! And it has a pool!"


    Right.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s penthouse has an indoor pool.</i>


    "But Daddy didn¡¯t let me y in the pool, Dad."


    Aigooya.


    "It was alreadytest night, Gunwoo-ya. Of course, I would keep an eye on you. But I didn¡¯t want you to catch a cold since the weather is still too cold," Song Sihyuk exined. "Plus, give me time to renovate the pool to make it safer for kids."


    Gunwoo remained pouting.


    Garam, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but think that Song Sihyuk¡¯s overprotectiveness had extended to their son.


    "We can go visit a resort if you want to go swimming, Gunwoo-ya."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face immediately beamed at Song Sihyuk¡¯s offer. "Really, Daddy?"


    "Yes. I¡¯ll n it soon," Song Sihyuk said while gently patting Gunwoo¡¯s head. And then he turned to Garam with a serious look on his face. "Lim Garam, why do you smell like an Alpha?"


    Garam was startled by Song Sihyuk¡¯s question. "Huh?"


    "Did an Alpha visit you?"


    There was only one Alpha who visited Garam, though.


    "It was Dr. Seong Kyungmin."


    "Why did Seong Kyungmin visit you when you weren¡¯t here for him?"


    Garam furrowed his brows, annoyed at Song Sihyuk¡¯s questions. "Why are you interrogating me, Hyung?"


    "I don¡¯t like," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "I don¡¯t like the scent of other Alpha on you, Lim Garam."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 154: THE MEMORY TRIGGER

    <h4>Chapter 154: THE MEMORY TRIGGER</h4>


    <i>SIHYUK HYUNG is acting jealous again.</i>


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t like it when Song Sihyuk was acting this way.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s default setting is crazy, but he bes unhinged when he¡¯s jealous.</i>


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t like your scent," Gunwooined while covering his nose and mouth with his hand. "You smell bad."


    Right?


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s stinky pheromones came out because of his sour mood.


    <i>I seriously need to scold Hyung, but not in front of Gunwoo.</i>


    Fortunately, Lee Wonjae had returned with Mija.


    His Omega father-inw stepped out of the room earlier to take a call, and when he returned, the shaman kid was with him already.


    <i>Ah, maybe Appa picked up Mija.</i>


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly, and then he red at Song Sihyuk. "Son, you stink."


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh, and then the Alpha finally controlled his pheromones.


    Whew.


    Now the air in the room was finally breathable again.


    "Appa, can you take Gunwoo home first?" Garam asked, smiling apologetically at his Omega father-inw. "Sihyuk Hyung and I need to talk."


    "Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "I cane with you."


    "Appa, you¡¯re hurting my feelings," Song Sihyukined lightly. "You make it sound like I¡¯m going to hurt Lim Garam if we¡¯re alone."


    "You¡¯re not exactly a good person, son."


    Aigooya.


    Garam couldn¡¯t decide if the exchange between the father and son duo was funny or worrying.


    <i>I should interfere before Appa and Hyung fight for real.</i>


    Plus, the fact that Mija didn¡¯t say anything meant nothing bad would happen.


    "Appa, don¡¯t worry. Hyung and I will just talk," Garam assured his Omega father-inw. "Please look after Gunwoo in the meantime."


    Lee Wonjae¡¯s face softened when he looked at Garam. "Of course, dear. Leave your son to me."


    "Dad, you¡¯re leaving me again?" Gunwooined, wrapping his arms around Garam¡¯s neck. "No, let¡¯se home together."


    Aigooya.


    "Why are you acting like that, Gunwoo-ya?" Song Sihyuk scolded their son. "Your dad and I will just talk..."


    The Alpha trailed off because Garam nudged him in the stomach with his elbow.


    He red at Song Sihyuk, asking him to stop scolding Gunwoo.


    The Alpha cleared his throat before avoiding his gaze.


    "Gunwoo-ya, Mija and I are actually nning to buy some herbs and wild ginseng that she needs to make medicines," Lee Wonjae said while approaching the child. "After that, do you want to buy food for our koi fish?"


    "Food for the <i>fishies</i>?" Gunwoo immediately beamed. "I want to buy food the <i>fishies</i>, Grandpa!"


    "Son, it¡¯s ¡¯fish¡¯ and not¡ª argh..."


    <fn6be3> Fresh chapters posted on fin?novel</fn6be3>


    Garam elbowed Song Sihyuk again, rendering the Alpha silent this time.


    <i>Let the kid be a kid for now.</i>


    "Thene here," Lee Wonjae said, opening his arms for Gunwoo. "Let¡¯s buy snacks, too."


    "Okay, Grandpa."


    And, just like that, Gunwoo left Garam¡¯s arms.


    <i>My son can really be gullible sometimes.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was thinking of just talking to Song Sihyuk in the car.


    But, before he knew it, he was already having an early lunch with the Alpha in an Italian restaurant.


    Since it was a weekday, the restaurant wasn¡¯t busy.


    Moreover, Song Sihyuk booked the restaurant¡¯s private lounge.


    That lessened Garam¡¯s anxiety.


    <i>I¡¯m still not confident about showing my face to be public yet.</i>


    However, at that moment, it wasn¡¯t being recognized by people that scared him.


    <i>That freaking cheese wheel...</i>


    Garam and Song Sihyuk both ordered <i>pasta a routa</i>.


    Their pasta was made tableside by mixing freshly cooked pasta in a hollowed-out cheese wheel. Then the cheese was lit on fire to induce the melting of the scraped cheese, and then the pasta was added. Truffles were also added, making the meal smell amazing.


    After that, their tes of pasta were finally served.


    "Please enjoy your meal."


    Oh.


    Garam just bowed to the head chef.


    <i>Yep, the head chef himself came out and made our pasta.</i>


    After all, Song Sihyuk was a VVIP.


    Anyway, Garam was relieved when the cheese wheel was finally gone.


    <i>It reminds me so much of the past.</i>


    "Do you want to drink?" Song Sihyuk asked when the head chef and his assistants finally left the lounge. "They have an excellent selection of wine here."


    "No, I don¡¯t want to drink," Garam said while shaking his head. "Cider is fine, Hyung."


    "Alright. Let¡¯s eat then," Song Sihyuk said, only speaking again when the two of them were already half-finished with their meal. "That cheese wheel..."


    "H-Huh?"


    "It¡¯s not my first time seeing a cheese wheel, so I don¡¯t know why I felt fascinated by it earlier."


    Aigooya.


    Garam carefully grabbed the ss and took a sip of his cider.


    <i>No, please don¡¯t tell me it somehow triggered Hyung¡¯s memories of the past...?</i>


    "It¡¯s weird, but looking at the cheese wheel earlier put me in a good mood," Song Sihyuk said, and then he raised an eyebrow at Garam. "Do you possibly know why I¡¯m feeling this way, Garam-ah?"


    "How would I know that, Hyung?"


    "You were staring at the cheese wheel, too."


    Right.


    "W-Well, I don¡¯t usually go to restaurants like this," Garam said. Yes, he stuttered at first. But his lies became smooth eventually. He reminded himself to calm down, after all. "So, I was a bit fascinated by how the chef cooked our pasta."


    "Uh-huh."


    Tsk.


    <i>It¡¯s scary how quick-witted Sihyuk Hyung can be.</i>


    Hence, Garam immediately changed the subject.


    "Hyung, I don¡¯t like how you interrogated me earlier."


    As expected, Song Sihyuk immediately frowned. "I didn¡¯t interrogate you¡ª I just asked you a question."


    "It¡¯s none of your business."


    "What?"


    "First of all, Dr. Seong only visited me because he wanted to check on my condition," Garam said sternly. "Dr. Seong is your friend. Do you suspect him of having feelings for me? His pheromones that clung to me weren¡¯t that strong anyway. It just couldn¡¯t be helped because we were in the same room. His pheromones also clung to Appa."


    "He¡¯s still an Alpha, so I don¡¯t like his scent clinging to you."


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, whether it¡¯s Dr. Seong or other Alphas, it¡¯s none of your business," Garam said sternly, repeating his earlier point: that it was none of Song Sihyuk¡¯s business whether he met with other Alphas or not. "We¡¯re already divorced."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s lips formed a thin line.


    It was obvious that the Alpha was just holding back from saying more.


    And, to be honest, Garam was d that Song Sihyuk kept his mouth shut.


    <i>I¡¯m too tired to deal with Hyung¡¯s bullshit.</i>


    "Lim Garam, are you nning to date now?"


    "What?"


    "Our son isn¡¯t that young anymore, so you have time for yourself."


    "If I have that much free time, I¡¯d rather spend it working than dating."


    "Why do you need to work?" Song Sihyuk asked, furrowing his brows. "Was the alimony you got not enough?"


    "Oh, I haven¡¯t touched the money I got after our divorce. I¡¯m saving it for Gunwoo."


    "Ah. I¡¯ll start sending child support for our son, and I¡¯llpensate you for thest five years that I¡¯ve been absent from his life. So, go ahead and spend the alimony on yourself."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about my finances, Hyung. I have my own money."


    "Clearly, it¡¯s not enough if you still have to work."


    Aigooya.


    "I want to work not for money, but because that¡¯s what I want to do," Garam said, getting a bit frustrated because of Song Sihyuk. But he realized that someone as rich as the Alpha wouldn¡¯t understand working for passion and not for money, so he just changed the subject again. "The point is, I have no intention of dating yet."


    "¡¯Yet.¡¯"


    "Because I can¡¯t see the future, Hyung. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll meet someone else in the future."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face darkened. "But you¡¯re not closing your doors."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t have any intention of dating.


    He was already content as Gunwoo¡¯s dad.


    But Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t have to know that.


    "I¡¯m still young, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "I won¡¯t let anyone else be Gunwoo¡¯s father."


    "Do you think I¡¯ll introduce just anyone to my son?"


    "Don¡¯t. Date," Song Sihyuk said sternly, emphasizing each word through gritted teeth. "I don¡¯t like the idea of you dating someone else."


    Aigooya.


    So, Garam¡¯s fear had alreadye true, huh?


    Song Sihyuk was showing signs of being obsessed with him again.


    But why?


    <i>I acted meek and obedient because Hyung liked my rebellious side in the past.</i>


    Whatever it was, he still decided to be firm with the Alpha.


    <i>Because if I let this slide now, Hyung is just going to get worse from here on.</i>


    "Hyung, you don¡¯t get to control what I want to do with my life," Garam said in an eerily cold voice, enough to make Song Sihyuk flinch. "I agreed to co-parent Gunwoo with you, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to meddle with my personal life."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 155: ALL OVER AGAIN

    <h4>Chapter 155: ALL OVER AGAIN</h4>


    <i>THERE, I said it.</i>


    Honestly, Garam felt a little nervous after he snapped at Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung doesn¡¯t like it when I¡¯m being rude to him.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah."


    Hmm?


    <i>Did I hear it right?</i>


    Song Sihyuk apologized?


    "I¡¯m sorry for crossing the line."


    Oh, Garam didn¡¯t mishear it.


    <i>Hyung really apologized to me...</i>


    "I know this may sound like ame excuse, but Alphas have this tendency to be overprotective of their Omegas," Song Sihyuk exined. "Yes, I know you¡¯re not mine. But you still gave birth to my child. So, my instincts tell me to protect you¡ª especially from other Alphas. That feeling gets overwhelming, and when it happens, I lose my mind. Just like earlier."


    To be honest, Garam already knew that.


    But...


    <i>I also know that Sihyuk Hyung is just naturally insane.</i>


    "You¡¯re right¡ª your personal life is none of my business," Song Sihyuk said. "Having said that, if you¡¯re going to start dating, please let me know. I wouldn¡¯t want random people near my son."


    Okay, that made sense.


    Garam had no intention of dating at the moment, but as a parent, he understood what Song Sihyuk meant by that.


    <i>If Hyung dates or marries someone else, that person will be Gunwoo¡¯s stepmother. Or stepfather. When that happens, I would also want to know what kind of person they are before I let them near my son.</i>


    "I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed when Garam spoke for the first time after he snapped. "You¡¯re not mad anymore?"


    "I ept your apology. After all, I get your point as a parent," Garam said, sighing. "But, if this happens again, I¡¯ll seriously get mad."


    "Yes, I won¡¯t make you mad again."


    <i>Liar.</i>


    "Do you want to order dessert now?" Song Sihyuk asked when he noticed that Garam was already done with his pasta, obviously changing the topic to brighten up the atmosphere. "Their cheesecake here is excellent, Garam-ah. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it."


    And the Alpha just had to smile.


    <i>Hyung knows he¡¯s handsome, and he¡¯s using that face to appease me.</i>


    Garam sighed while shaking his head. "Okay, I¡¯ll have that, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    ELIOT FOREIGN SCHOOL.


    Francesca International Kindergarten.


    Wright School Seoul.


    Garam, sitting in the backseat of the car next to Song Sihyuk, blinked while scrolling through the documents in theputer tablet that the Alpha handed to him.


    "What am I looking at, Hyung?"


    Of course, Garam knew that those were kindergarten schools for Gunwoo.


    But he needed confirmation.


    "That¡¯s the top 3 kindergarten schools in the country," Song Sihyuk said. "If it were up to me, I¡¯d send our son to study abroad."


    "Hyung, Gunwoo is only four."


    "I knew you¡¯d say that. So, I just chose the best schools here in Korea," the Alpha said, ncing at theputer tablet. "I strongly rmend Eliot Foreign School. They wee students from kindergarten to elementary school. Plus, the school has a strict policy that forbids everyone¡ª from staff to parents¡ª to post about their students. So, even if people there recognize you as the former idol Lim Garam, rest assured that no one would post about it on social media. Taking pictures of students is also strictly prohibited, so we can protect Gunwoo¡¯s privacy. Signing the NDA is required when you enroll your child in the school."


    "That¡¯s convenient," Garam said, slightly impressed. "I¡¯m surprised that parents sign that kind of NDA."


    "Well, many rich folks value their children¡¯s privacy."


    "Did you attend this school?"


    "No, I was born in New York. I studied there until elementary school."


    "Are you an American citizen, then?"


    "I was, but I had to give up my citizenship to have my mandatory military service here in Korea. It happened after my high school graduation, so I was 18 or 19 then."


    Garam gasped, slightly surprised by that decision.


    <i>And, yes, this is the first time I¡¯m hearing about this.</i>


    "But why would you do that, Hyung?"


    "At the time, Grandfather was exposed for tax evasion. So, the reputation of ourpany had plummeted," Song Sihyuk exined casually. "To change the impression of the public, we leaked the news that Chairman Song¡¯s grandson gave up his American citizenship to serve the country."


    "Eww. That¡¯s obviously just a poor attempt at damage control. People fell for that?"


    "Yeah, it worked really well."


    "How?"


    "My face," Song Sihyuk said confidently. "I was the most handsome chaebol at the time, so people went crazy over my visuals."


    Garam frowned, disgusted by the whole fiasco.


    But he really couldn¡¯t say anything because he married this man once.


    <i>And I even fell in love with him.</i>


    "That was such a huge news at the time," Song Sihyuk said, furrowing his brows. "You don¡¯t remember the time that SG Group¡¯s handsome grandson showed his face to the public?"


    "Hyung, when you were in high school, I was only in elementary school. I don¡¯t think a kid like me would have been interested in that kind of news."


    "Ah, right. We have quite a big age gap between us."


    "Yes, you were a cradle robber."


    Song Sihyuk just chuckled before changing the topic. "Take your time in choosing Gunwoo¡¯s school. Even if it says the enrollment period is over, you shouldn¡¯t worry about that. We can enroll Gunwoo anytime, and whatever school you choose will ept our son."


    Haaah.


    It was pretty unnerving how easy life was for a chaebol like Song Sihyuk.


    But it was even more annoying that Garam couldn¡¯t help but ept the Alpha¡¯s help because he wanted the best for Gunwoo.


    <i>I need to protect my son¡¯s privacy.</i>


    However...


    "Does it have to be an international school, Hyung?"


    "It won¡¯t hurt if Gunwoo learns English as early as now."


    "I was thinking of choosing an average kindergarten for our son before we came here."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Garam-ah, my son isn¡¯t an average kid. I don¡¯t want to scare you, but people within our social circle probably already know that I have a child. And not everyone of them will put that information to good use."


    "Are you saying that there are people who might harm our son?"


    "Well, I have many enemies..."


    Garam let out a frustrated sigh.


    Of course, he knew that Song Sihyuk had plenty of enemies.


    <i>This hyung even sent his own uncle to jail before!</i>


    "Hyung, I swear, if something bad happens to our son because of your enemies..."


    "I won¡¯t let that happen, Garam-ah. But I need your cooperation," Song Sihyuk said, looking at Garam with a serious look on his face. "Garam can¡¯t have the life of an average kid because he is far from average. I hope you understand, Garam-ah."


    Haaah.


    This was frustrating.


    <i>After all, I know that Hyung is right.</i>


    "I¡¯m worried about our son¡¯s safety, but I also want to prioritize his happiness," Garam said. "Can we visit the school first with Gunwoo to see if he¡¯ll like it there?"


    "Of course," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "I¡¯ll arrange it immediately."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM only realized that he had fallen asleep when he woke up in Song Sihyuk¡¯s arms.


    Yes, the Alpha was carrying him bridal style.


    Aigooya.


    <i>This is embarrassing.</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m already awake," Garam said in a sleepy voice. "You can put me down now."


    "We¡¯re already here."


    By ¡¯here,¡¯ Song Sihyuk meant the bedroom that Garam and Gunwoo would be using at his inws¡¯ house.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe I slept for this long...</i>


    But maybe he shouldn¡¯t be so surprised.


    Garam¡¯s body actually felt heavy.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling feverish and his body temperature seemed normal, but for some reason, he felt sluggish.


    <i>This is how I was after giving birth to Gunwoo...</i>


    Hence, even though Garam was embarrassed about being tucked into bed at his big age, he had no choice but to let Song Sihyuk do that.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being taken care of at this age.</i>


    By the Alpha, no less.


    "I¡¯m going to touch your forehead," Song Sihyuk said, sitting on the edge of the bed. "I¡¯m going to check if you have a fever."


    "I don¡¯t have a fever, Hyung," Garam said while shaking his head. "Did Gunwoo see you carrying me?"


    He hoped his son didn¡¯t see them.


    <i>After all, I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to worry about me.</i>


    "Appa said Gunwoo is napping in the yroom," Song Sihyuk said, dropping his hand to his side when Garam refused his touch. "Appa said he¡¯ll call the family doctor here."


    <fn327c> ?????? ???? Find?Novel</fn327c>


    "But I¡¯m not sick, Hyung."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Tsk.


    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you that you need to stay healthy if you don¡¯t want to die early and leave Gunwoo in my hands?" Song Sihyuk asked, sighing while shaking his head. "You know that I¡¯m not going to be a good father to our son without you, so you have to be healthy and live for a long time."


    "Is that supposed to make me feel better, Hyung?"


    "It¡¯s working, isn¡¯t it?"


    "It is," Garam said while nodding firmly. "I can¡¯t die because I can¡¯t entrust Gunwoo to you, Hyung."


    "Very well," Song Sihyuk said, obviously satisfied. "Now let me call the doctor again."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 156: IN SICKNESS AND IN HEALTH

    <h4>Chapter 156: IN SICKNESS AND IN HEALTH</h4>


    "GARAM-SSI, you haven¡¯t had a full check-up after giving birth, have you?"


    Garam flinched after hearing the doctor¡¯s question. "No, not yet, sir..."


    The doctor took a deep breath.


    <i>Okay, that¡¯s not a good sign.</i>


    "What is it?" Song Sihyuk asked the doctor coldly. "Is there something wrong with my wife¡¯s condition?"


    Aigooya.


    <i>Hyung called me his wife again.</i>


    But Garam couldn¡¯t focus on that because the doctor looked serious.


    Fortunately, Lee Wonjae and Gunwoo weren¡¯t there because his Omega father-inw checked on his son, who was still napping in the yroom.


    <i>I would cry if Appa and Gunwoo cry, so I¡¯m d only Sihyuk Hyung is here with me.</i>


    "This is just my early diagnosis, but I believe Garam-ssi is suffering from Hailey Syndrome."


    Garam knitted his eyebrows. "What is that, Doc?"


    "It¡¯s a disease that male Omegas suffer from after giving birth to their child."


    "But I gave birth to my baby four years ago, Doc."


    "Hailey Syndrome is a type of disease that slowly weakens a male Omega¡¯s immune system after they gave birth," the doctor exined in a serious tone. "You¡¯ve had it the moment you gave birth, but you only noticed it now that your health is deteriorating."


    "My health is deteriorating...?"


    "Yes, your body is failing you now, Garam-ssi. And it¡¯s just the beginning," the doctor exined in a gloomy voice. "Since we discovered your illnesste, I¡¯m afraid it has already reached the worst stage. But we still need a proper check-up for Garam-ssi before we can be sure. This is just my early diagnosis."


    At this point, Garam couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.


    It was bad enough to find out that he had a disease he had never heard of in his life before. But the doctor was saying the disease was already in itsst stage?


    <i>What does it mean?</i><fncdf8> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN()vel</fncdf8>


    "Am I d-dying, Doc?"


    "Yah. Don¡¯t talk like that, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk scolded Garam before facing the doctor, obviously annoyed by the news. "What is thest stage of this illness? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of Hailey Syndrome."


    Oh.


    <i>It¡¯s also Hyung¡¯s first time hearing about this disease.</i>


    "Ah, yes. Male Omegas are rare, and male Omegas who actually give birth sessfully are rarer. And only a small number of male Omegas who have given birth contract this disease. Hence, Hailey Syndrome isn¡¯t widely known. Especially here in our country," the doctor exined. "Unfortunately, thest stage of Hailey Syndrome is the weakening of the immune system and the heart. Most male Omegas who died from Hailey Syndrome actually died from heart failure."


    Oh, god.


    Hearing that scared the hell out of Garam.


    <i>So, it¡¯s a deadly disease.</i>


    And he could die from heart failure?


    <i>No, I don¡¯t want to die young and leave my baby boy alone in this world.</i>


    Well, not really alone.


    <i>But if Sihyuk Hyung raises my son...</i>


    "I didn¡¯t ask about the mortality rate of that fucking disease. Stop scaring my wife," Song Sihyuk warned the doctor coldly. "How can we treat my wife¡¯s disease?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir. But there¡¯s no known cure for Hailey Syndrome yet."


    "What the fuck?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam scrunched his nose when Song Sihyuk released stinky pheromones.


    The doctor, who was an Alpha, almost fell to his knees. Fortunately, the doctor was able to grab the edge of the bedside table.


    "Hyung, your stinky pheromones are making me feel sicker."


    That line worked.


    Song Sihyuk immediately toned down his pheromones. "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah. Is it better now?"


    Garam just nodded.


    To be honest, even speaking was making him tired now.


    Song Sihyuk seemed to have noticed that because he immediately turned to the doctor. "My wife is tired, so let¡¯s end this conversation quickly. If there¡¯s no cure to Hailey Syndrome yet, then what can we do to manage it?"


    "I suggest going to the hospital first to confirm whether my initial diagnosis is correct or not, sir," the doctor said while standing up straight. It seemed like the doctor was still recovering from almost getting crushed by Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones earlier. "Managing Hailey Syndrome isplicated, and it requires a specific medication that you can¡¯t even buy without a prescription."


    Oh.


    Garam could already tell that dealing with his potential illness wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    <i>I know money won¡¯t be an issue, but I¡¯m still scared.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHAT? YOU¡¯VE already booked an appointment for me, Hyung?" Garam asked, surprised. "That fast?"


    "We¡¯ve already discovered your illnesste, Garam-ah. I don¡¯t want to start your treatmentte, too," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "I actually want you to go to the hospital tonight. But I know you wouldn¡¯t want to be separated from Gunwoo again. That¡¯s why I set your appointment for tomorrow morning."


    Aigooya.


    But Garam couldn¡¯tin since he agreed with Song Sihyuk¡¯s decision.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to get separated from Gunwoo again, but I also want to confirm whether I have the Hailey Syndrome or not.</i>


    "Hyung..."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said calmly. "If there¡¯s no known cure for your disease yet, then we¡¯ll make one. I don¡¯t care how much money it will cost. But I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll get better. Just don¡¯t give up, okay? Even if your physical health is deteriorating, you have to keep a keen mind. I know it won¡¯t be easy, but I don¡¯t want you to lose hope."


    "I don¡¯t want to feel discouraged either, Hyung. But the doctor said my disease is already in thest stage..."


    "We don¡¯t know that yet. That bastard only gave his initial diagnosis."


    "Don¡¯t talk about your family doctor that way, Hyung."


    "I don¡¯t like him."


    "It¡¯s not his fault that I¡¯m sick."


    "And it¡¯s not your fault either, Garam-ah."


    Oh.


    Garam fidgeted with his fingers when he started feeling nervous. "I should have taken better care of myself. But no. I didn¡¯t go to the hospital even during the time I had frequent fainting spells."


    Yes, it was because he wanted to avoid Song Sihyuk.


    <i>But, now, I realize how stupid I was back then.</i>


    "Let¡¯s not focus on the past, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, gently patting Garam¡¯s head. "We¡¯ll do everything to cure your disease. I¡¯ll take care of everything, so just focus on getting better."


    "You don¡¯t have to do this for me, Hyung. I¡¯m no longer your husband."


    "You¡¯re still the mother of my child."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to get swayed.


    Song Sihyuk had hurt him so much in the past.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the Alpha¡¯s presence.


    Which was ironic, honestly.


    <i>After all, Sihyuk Hyung is the cause of all of this. If he didn¡¯t turn me into an Omega, and if he didn¡¯t get me pregnant when I said I didn¡¯t want a child, then I wouldn¡¯t get this illness.</i>


    And, yet, Garam was too numb to get angry at this point.


    <i>What¡¯s the point of getting angry at the man who doesn¡¯t remember anything?</i>


    "Garam-ah, I won¡¯t let you die."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly after hearing that line from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>`Sounds like a threat to me.</i>


    "What do you want to do?" Song Sihyuk asked gently, getting down on one knee and looking up at Garam with a worried look on his face. "Should we keep this a secret from Gunwoo and our family?"


    Ah, why are you acting this way now, Hyung?


    Garam felt conflicted.


    Deep in his heart, he still hated Song Sihyuk with a passion.


    Yes, he had been cordial to the Alpha all this time.


    And it was because Garam decided to treat Song Sihyuk with indifference¡ª which he believed was the opposite of love.


    However, he was starting to get angry now.


    <i>I know Sihyuk Hyung is acting like nothing happened in the past because he doesn¡¯t remember anything. And that¡¯s why I suddenly feel this urge to make him remember everything. I want Hyung to regret turning me into an Omega.</i>


    "Garam-ah?"


    Whew.


    Garam took a deep breath, reminding himself that getting angry now wouldn¡¯t help him.


    <i>Let¡¯s just use Sihyuk Hyung to get better¡ª it¡¯s his fault why I¡¯m like this, anyway.</i>


    "I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to know, Hyung. But I want to tell Appa and Abeoji. After all, if I get too sick, I want to entrust my son to them."


    Of course, Garam would also entrust Gunwoo to Mija, Shin Geon, and Shin Junho.


    Even to his former group members, yes.


    <i>It takes a vige to raise a child, after all.</i>


    "Yeah, good thinking."


    "Are you not upset, Hyung?" Garam asked curiously. "You¡¯re the one I should be entrusting our son to and not your parents."


    "I¡¯ll take care of Gunwoo because he¡¯s our son, but now that I know you¡¯re sick, I¡¯d rather focus on you. Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I¡¯m not going to be a good father without you, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I can¡¯t do both. So, I¡¯d rather be a good husband than a good father."


    "That¡¯s such a scummy thing to say, Hyung."


    "I know? But that¡¯s my honest feelings. I¡¯ll stick to you, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said gently. "In sickness and in health."


    Haaah.


    Was that supposed to be romantic?


    <i>As a parent, I don¡¯t find that romantic at all.</i>


    Garam could only shake his head, annoyed that despite everything, he still felt a bit giddy that Song Sihyuk was this devoted to him, even in his amnesiac state. "You¡¯re still a bad adult after all this time, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 157: OFFICIAL DIAGNOSIS

    <h4>Chapter 157: OFFICIAL DIAGNOSIS</h4>


    "DAD, are you sick?"


    "No, I¡¯m not," Garam lied to his son after tucking him in bed. "I just need to visit the hospital for a normal check-up."


    "It means you are sick, Dad," Gunwoo said, frowning. "You only go to the hospital when you¡¯re sick."


    Aigooya.


    <i>My son is really smart.</i>


    "Dad is just feeling tired, that¡¯s all."


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m heavy now, isn¡¯t it?" Gunwoo asked worriedly. "Dad gets tired because you keep carrying me when I¡¯m heavy."


    Pfft.


    Garam wasn¡¯t sick just because he kept carrying his son, but it was true that Gunwoo was heavy for his age.


    <i>Gunwoo is 122cm tall and a bit heavy.</i>


    In fact, his son was often mistaken for an elementary school student.


    "It¡¯s not because of that, baby," Garam assured his son. "Dad is just going to get some vitamins to be stronger."


    "Really, Dad?"


    "Yes, baby," Garam said, and then he changed the topic. "After my visit to the hospital, your daddy and I will take you on a school tour. We¡¯ll choose which kindergarten you like best."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face instantly beamed. "I wanna choose my new school!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPA, I¡¯m sorry to ask you to look after my baby again," Garam said. He was already feeling bad that he had to leave Gunwoo to his Omega father-inw again. "I¡¯ll ask Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung to help you..."


    "No need for that, dear. Mija is here anyway," Lee Wonjae said while shaking his head. "Shin Geon and Shin Junho have a daughter to take care of, too. Let them spend time as a family."


    To be honest, it had been a while since Garam had seen Shin Geon and Shin Junho.


    <i>Geon Hyung is supposed to be my bodyguard, but Sihyuk Hyung would always dismiss Geon Hyung when we¡¯re together.</i>


    "Dear, I like taking care of my grandson."


    "Appa..."


    "But I also like taking care of you," Lee Wonjae said, cupping Garam¡¯s face between his hands. "Go to the hospital and get a proper diagnosis, dear. Don¡¯t be afraid. This family has enough money to help you get better. We can even create a medicine that doesn¡¯t exist yet if we have to."


    "Thank you, Appa," Garam said in a cracked voice. He was really touched that his Omega father-inw cared about him genuinely. "I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do without you."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, is Dad very sick?"


    "No, your dad isn¡¯t very sick," Song Sihyuk assured his son while arranging the new children¡¯s books that he bought for the boy. "I¡¯m just bringing him to the hospital to pick up his vitamins."


    Lim Garam informed Song Sihyuk of the lie he told their son.


    Hence, he went along with it.


    <i>It¡¯s for the best anyway.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk was with Gunwoo in the yroom.


    His parents immediately created a yroom for his son, which wasn¡¯t surprising because his parents¡¯ house had several vacant rooms.


    <i>That¡¯s why it¡¯s easy for them to prepare a room for Garam, too.</i>


    "Daddy, take care of Dad, okay?" Gunwoo said while opening one of the picture books. "Dad was very sick when I was a baby."


    Pfft.


    "You¡¯re still a baby."


    Song Sihyuk was contradicting himself, yes.


    <i>I often tell my wife that our son isn¡¯t a baby anymore, but here I am now.</i>


    He couldn¡¯t help it, though.


    <i>It¡¯s funny to hear Gunwoo talk as if he¡¯s already an adult.</i>


    "Dad was always asleep then, Daddy," Gunwoo said in a sad voice. "I don¡¯t want Dad to be a sleepyhead again."


    "I won¡¯t let that happen, son," Song Sihyuk said. It kinda broke his heart seeing his son sad, so he quickly changed the topic. "Your dad already mentioned that we¡¯re going to visit your future school, didn¡¯t he?"


    Fortunately, mentioning that made the child beam in excitement.


    "Yes, Daddy. I love going to school," Gunwoo said, finally smiling again. "And I want to meet new friends. I hope they don¡¯t bully me, though."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk was reminded that Gunwoo was bullied in daycare.


    <fn97b1> Get full chapters from </fn97b1>


    <i>How dare thosemoners pick on my son?</i>


    "Don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, gently patting his son¡¯s head. "No one will ever bully you again."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "BYE-BYE, DAD, Daddy. Come home soon."


    Aw.


    Garam felt like his heart was being torn to pieces while waving back to Gunwoo.


    He watched his son in the mirror until the car took a turn and he could no longer see his baby.


    <i>I¡¯m getting emotional.</i>


    "It¡¯s alright, Garam-ah," Song Sihyukforted him. "We¡¯ll see Gunwooter."


    "What if I get confined to the hospital after they confirm that I¡¯m sick, Hyung?"


    "Then I¡¯ll bring our son to you."


    "I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to see me sick."


    Yes, Garam knew he was being difficult.


    He couldn¡¯t help it, though.


    <i>I¡¯m scared.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you will only be sick for a while," Song Sihyuk said calmly. "I promise you that you¡¯ll not be sick for long. I¡¯ll do anything and everything in my power to help you get better. I will not lose you, and my son won¡¯t lose his mother."


    Surprisingly, hearing those words from Song Sihyuk helped Garam calm down.


    No, actually, it wasn¡¯t just the Alpha¡¯s words.


    It was Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones.


    The Alpha¡¯s scent smelled nice andforting.


    <i>This is embarrassing, but...</i>


    "Hyung, can I borrow your jacket?"


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam, confused.


    To be honest, Garam dreaded the moment the Alpha would ask him why.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t happen.


    Song Sihyuk quietly took off his jacket, and then he draped it over Garam¡¯s shoulders. "Should I release my pheromones?"


    "Yes, please," Garam said while holding onto thepel of the jacket to keep it closer to his body. "Your scent has a calming effect on me, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    DR. SEONG Jungho.


    He was the doctor who checked on Garam this time.


    Not only was Dr. Seong Jungho the director of that hospital, but he was also the father of Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>A big shot in the medical field.</i>


    Anyway, Dr. Seong Jungho looked as stoic as Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>They¡¯re really father and son.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry to be the bearer of the bad news, but yes, Lim Garam-ssi is suffering from the Hailey Syndrome."


    Oh.


    Garam clenched his hands tight, his heart beating hard and fast against his chest.


    <i>I¡¯m really sick, then.</i>


    "Uncle Jungho, I heard from our family doctor that there¡¯s no cure to this illness. And that¡¯s also what I found out from my own research," Song Sihyuk said calmly while holding Garam¡¯s hands, probably an attempt to soothe him. "How do we manage my wife¡¯s condition, then? Our family doctor said it seems like Lim Garam¡¯s illness is already on itsst stage."


    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s any constion, but recent studies show that Hailey Syndrome doesn¡¯t really have ¡¯stages.¡¯ It just so happens that the male Omegas who contracted his disease have shown different symptoms and their severity. Hence, the misconception that the illness has several stages."


    Garam wasn¡¯t sure if it was good or not, so he just kept his mouth shut.


    Plus, he was afraid to open his mouth because he might just sob.


    Yes, he was that scared.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to make Gunwoo and my loved ones worry about me, after all.</i>


    "Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s Hailey Syndrome is pretty severe."


    Oh.


    Now Garam found it hard to believe.


    Yes, he was probably panicking.


    "Wait, Uncle," Song Sihyuk said in a hurry, and then he turned to Garam. "Garam-ah, breathe."


    "I can¡¯t," Garam said with difficulty while thumping his chest with his fist. "My chest hurts."


    The Alpha immediately stood up and scooped up Garam, bridal style.


    To be honest, he wanted toin because it was embarrassing to do that in front of the doctor.


    However, being that close to Song Sihyuk actually helped Garam breathe.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s pheromones...</i>


    Garam buried his face against the nook of Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck, taking in as much of the Alpha¡¯s scent as he could.


    Only then could he finally breathe properly again.


    "Do you feel better now, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, closing his eyes. "I feel sleepy, though."


    "Alright, go ahead and sleep first," Song Sihyuk whispered gently while kissing the top of Garam¡¯s head. "I¡¯ll book a room for you."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK only left Lim Garam¡¯s side when Shin Geon arrived to keep an eye on his wife.


    He didn¡¯t call his Omega father.


    Not yet, at least.


    <i>Appa is taking care of Gunwoo, so I don¡¯t want to distract him.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk decided to call Shin Geon via Jung Han.


    After that, he returned to Seong Jungho¡¯s office.


    "Uncle, how do we manage my wife¡¯s condition?"


    "Now that Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s immune system is weak, we should expect that he¡¯ll get sick more often. But we should watch his heart closely because most male Omegas who had suffered from Hailey Syndrome had sumbed to heart failure," Seong Jungho exined. "We should also work to make Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s lifestyle healthier."


    "My wife already has a healthy lifestyle, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem," Song Sihyuk said. "But is there really no medication specifically for Hailey Syndrome, Uncle?"


    Seong Jungho paused for a moment before finally opening his mouth. "A few years ago, I heard a rumor that Hanmi Chem started developing a possible cure for Hailey Syndrome. But when I tried to verify the news back then, everyone I talked to denied the rumor. However, I don¡¯t think a rumor like that would spread in the first ce if there wasn¡¯t an ounce of truth in it."


    Right?


    <i>When there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire.</i>


    "Moreover, Hanmi Chem is known for creating medicines for rare diseases that involve Omegas. But they usually keep it a secret from the public and only sell the medicines to whoever can afford their ridiculous prices."


    Song Sihyuk had to nod in agreement.


    Hanmi Chem was known as a greedy bastard, even among chaebols who were the same.


    Moreover...


    "Uncle, when you say Hanmi Chem..."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m talking about the Cho Triplets," Seong Jungho confirmed while nodding. "But you¡¯re on bad terms with those siblings, aren¡¯t you?"


    That was true.


    However...


    "It shouldn¡¯t matter," Song Sihyuk said, clenching his hands tight. "I¡¯ll do anything and everything to help my wife get better."


    <i>Even if it means rebuilding the bridge that I burned a long time ago.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 158: WELCOME BACK

    <h4>Chapter 158: WELCOME BACK</h4>


    GARAM woke up when someone touched his forehead.


    The scenting from that hand smelled so good that he immediately stirred up.


    He couldn¡¯t open his eyes yet, but...


    "Sihyuk Hyung...?"


    "I¡¯m here," Song Sihyuk said softly. "You have a slight fever, but the doctor already gave you a fever-reducing shot. How are you feeling?"


    "My body feels heavy..."


    "Then get more sleep."


    "I¡¯m hungry."


    "How does porridge sound?"


    "Sounds good, but..." Garam opened his eyes slowly. It took a moment before Song Sihyuk¡¯s face became clear. "But I want the porridge that Junho makes when someone is sick in the house."


    "I see," Song Sihyuk said, and then he turned to the door. "You heard my wife, Shin Geon. Call your husband and tell him to make porridge, then bring it here."


    "Yes, sir."


    <i>Oh, Geon Hyung is here.</i>


    Shin Geon stepped out of the room to make a phone call before Garam could greet him, though.


    "Do you need anything else, Garam-ah?"


    "Your hand, Hyung."


    It was funny how Song Sihyuk just extended his hand to Garam, no questions asked.


    <i>Maybe it¡¯s okay to forget about my hatred for Hyung in the meantime.</i>


    In short, he shut off his brain for now and just followed his ¡¯instincts.¡¯


    So, Garam held Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand¡ª keeping it close to his face because he liked the pheromonesing from his pulse.


    "Hyung, please release your pheromones."


    "Alright."


    <fn6390> Official source is find?novel</fn6390>


    And, just like that, the room was suddenly filled with Song Sihyuk¡¯s scent.


    <i>I don¡¯t think Geon Hyung will be able to return here anytime soon.</i>


    Garam felt bad for Shin Geon, who had to guard outside the room, but he needed Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones at the moment.


    <i>Sorry, Geon Hyung.</i>


    "Do my pheromones make you feel better, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, nodding his head weakly. "They smell nice."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, gently caressing Garam¡¯s cheek with the back of his hand. "I¡¯ll stay with you, then."


    "What did Dr. Seong say, Hyung?"


    "Your immune system is weak, so you¡¯re susceptible to catching illnesses, like the fever that you have now. And we need to watch your heart condition closely. Uncle Jungho strongly suggested a healthier lifestyle for you, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem since you already have a healthy lifestyle."


    Right.


    <i>I eat bnced meals and I exercise, too.</i>


    "Does it mean that there¡¯s really no cure to my illness, Hyung?" Garam asked nervously. "We can only manage it from here on?"


    "Yes, but Uncle Jungho said a pharmaceuticalpany was rumored to have made a cure for Hailey Syndrome."


    "Oh. Just a rumor, then?"


    "I¡¯m going to find out if it was just a rumor or not."


    "Okay, Hyung. I¡¯ll try not to get my hopes up."


    "Just trust me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said firmly, touching Garam¡¯s face with his other hand. "All you need is focus on making yourself healthier."


    Garam knew that Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t let something bad happen to him.


    But he also knew that the Alpha wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it if he were going to die because of his illness,


    So, he wanted to be prepared instead of just waiting to get better.


    <i>I need to make myst will to make sure my wealth will secure my baby¡¯s future, in case Sihyuk Hyung fails as a parent.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, go," Garam said, rolling his eyes at Song Sihyuk, who looked like he didn¡¯t want to go when he had to. "You need to pick up the nasal spray for our son, don¡¯t you?"


    Of course, it was an errand that Song Sihyuk could just ask Jung Han or his other subordinates to do.


    However, the Alpha wanted to make sure that the nasal spray wouldn¡¯t be tampered with.


    <i>To be honest, I¡¯m not sure why Sihyuk Hyung would even think that someone would mess with the nasal spray. But it won¡¯t hurt to be extra careful.</i>


    After all, Song Sihyuk already implied before that someone might harm their son.


    <i>The world of the chaebols is pretty scary.</i>


    "I¡¯ll be back soon, Garam-ah."


    "Take your time, Hyung," Garam said, sighing. "Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung are here, so don¡¯t worry too much."


    Yes, Shin Junho had just arrived with the porridge that he was craving.


    <i>Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung are now setting the table in this room¡¯s mini dining area.</i>


    "Call me when something happens..." Song Sihyuk trailed off, and then he shook his head. "No, I¡¯ll call you every thirty minutes. Make sure to answer my call, okay?"


    Haaah.


    To be honest, that was a bit too much.


    <i>But, if I don¡¯t answer, Sihyuk Hyung will just throw a tantrum.</i>


    "I get it, Hyung¡ª I¡¯ll keep my phone close to me all the time."


    Song Sihyuk looked satisfied by Garam¡¯s answer, and that finally made the Alpha leave.


    Whew.


    "Geon Hyung, Junho Hyung, I¡¯m sorry for making you work too much again," Garam said, feeling bad for the couple. Yes, Shin Geon and Shin Junho were being paid to work for him and Gunwoo. But he still felt bad for the two. After all, the two were already a family to him. "Did you call a babysitter for Jina?"


    He was talking about Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s daughter, of course.


    "I brought Jina to my mother this time since Eomma misses his granddaughter," Shin Junho said, and then he smiled at Garam. "Don¡¯t apologize, Garam-ah. Yes, it is our job to serve you and Gunwoo. But Geon and I are here because we genuinely care for you."


    Shin Geon nodded in agreement.


    Aww.


    <i>I¡¯m really lucky that I have good people around me.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyungs."


    The married couple just smiled and told him it wasn¡¯t something he should be grateful for since it was normal for a family to be there for each other.


    "Can you get up, Garam-ah?" Shin Junho asked. "Or should I bring the porridge to you?"


    "No need, Hyung. I can move now..." Garam said, and then he trailed off when his phone rang. He got a call from Gong Hanseo. "Oh, let me just answer this, Hyung."


    Shin Junho just nodded.


    <i>"Garam-ah, the kids are back."</i>


    Oh.


    Gong Hanseo spoke in excitement as soon as Garam picked up the call.


    <i>And Hanseo Hyung is excited because our dongsaengs are finally in the same country again.</i>


    That also made him happy, of course.


    <i>"Can youe out? This calls for a celebration."</i>


    "I¡¯d love to, Hyung. But..." Garam paused, hesitating. In the end, he decided to juste clean. "I¡¯m confined in the hospital."


    <i>"Again?!"</i>


    Aigooya.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DID you check it?" Song Sihyuk asked as soon as he sat down across from Seong Kyungmin. "Is it safe for my son to use?"


    Seong Kyungmin scoffed while pushing a small briefcase on Song Sihyuk¡¯s side of the table. "Of course, I made sure that this is safe for children to use."


    Luckily, the nasal spray that was safe for children still existed in the market.


    But it was only avable in Europe, and you had to buy it directly from thepany.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk asked Seong Kyungmin for a favor¡ª to travel abroad and make sure that the nasal spray was legit and safe.


    And, now, his friend was back with the ¡¯goods.¡¯


    Seong Kyungmin was still on vacation, so they just met at the doctor¡¯s penthouse.


    <i>This bastard is toozy toe out on his day off.</i>


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯tin since he was the one who asked Seong Kyungmin for a huge favor.


    "I met Cho Dongpyo there, Sihyuk-ah."


    Song Sihyuk, who was busy checking the nasal spray that he had just unboxed, raised his head. "Did you talk to him?"


    "I don¡¯t know how he found out, but he knew I bought a nasal spray for children," Seong Kyungmin said. "He asked me whom the nasal spray is for. Of course, I didn¡¯t tell him that it was for your son. I just told him that it¡¯s for my young patient."


    "That bastard definitely already knew that I have a son."


    "It¡¯s not exactly a secret anymore within our social circle."


    "Have the news spread already?"


    "Unfortunately, yes. But most people are more curious about the mother of your child."


    "Tsk."


    "What are you going to do now, Sihyuk-ah?" Seong Kyungmin asked while crossing his arms over his chest. "You have a weakness now."


    Song Sihyuk was about to say that Lim Garam and Gunwoo would never be his weakness¡ª because his wife and son were his source of strength¡ª but he got interrupted when he got a message.


    It was from Jung Han, so he checked it immediately.


    <i>"Sir, there¡¯s a viral post about Lim Garam-nim circting in the inte right now. Should we take it down?"</i>


    Song Sihyuk furrowed his brows, and then he checked the link that Jung Han sent to him.


    He didn¡¯t bother reading the headline or the article.


    The huge photo that greeted him already made him see red.


    It was a picture of Lim Garam hugging a man.


    Song Sihyuk recognized the bastard as his wife¡¯s former group member, but it wasn¡¯t enough to calm him down.


    <i>Get your filthy hands off my wife, scumbag.</i>


    "What is it this time, Song Sihyuk?" Seong Kyungminined while covering his nose with his hand. "Your pheromones stink."


    Song Sihyuk got up, his jaw clenched tight. "I¡¯m going."


    <i>Berserk, that is.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK knew that he was driving past the speed limit.


    But he didn¡¯t care about that.


    He needed to return to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Yeah, he was sure that Lim Garam and the bastard were there because the background was actually the rooftop garden of the hospital.


    For the record, he knew that his wife wasn¡¯t dating his former group member.


    But that didn¡¯t stop Song Sihyuk from boiling with jealousy.


    Yes, he was jealous.


    Very.


    <i>I like Lim Garam.</i>


    If not, then Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t be going crazy like this.


    <i>Lim Garam is mine and mine alone.</i>


    With that single thought in mind, he drove faster...


    ... which was a mistake.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t notice the car that counterflowed, suddenly appearing beside his car.


    Of course, that resulted in a collision between them.


    <i>Fuck it!</i>


    Song Sihyuk remembered people saying that once you had a near-death experience, your life would sh before your eyes.


    That happened to him.


    The world seemed to be moving in slow motion while his life shed before his eyes. However, the ¡¯life¡¯ that he was seeing at the moment was one that he didn¡¯t remember.


    But he didn¡¯t feel bad.


    Each memory he saw was of Lim Garam, after all.


    <i>Ah.</i>


    That was when Song Sihyuk was hit by the realization.


    <i>These are my missing memories.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 159: JEALOUSY OVERLOAD

    <h4>Chapter 159: JEALOUSY OVERLOAD</h4>


    GARAM felt stuffy staying in the hospital room all day, so he decided to go to the hospital¡¯s rooftop garden with Gong Hanseo.


    It should be fine since only a few elderly people were there.


    <i>And they¡¯re not paying attention to us.</i>


    "The kids said they¡¯ll bete," Gong Hanseo said after checking his phone. "They decided toe together after shopping for additional presents for you and Gunwoo."


    Aigooya.


    "They didn¡¯t have to."


    "You know the kids won¡¯t show up empty-handed."


    "Hyung, you raised them well," Garam said. "Thank you for the red ginseng again."


    Yes, Gong Hanseo brought red ginseng for him.


    <i>The expensive kind.</i>


    "You have to drink every single one of them, okay?" Gong Hanseo said, sighing. "Garam-ah, I know it¡¯s scary knowing that you are sick. But please don¡¯t lose hope. You can¡¯t give up, especially now that you have a son."


    Garam nodded solemnly. "Of course, Hyung. Actually, after I calmed down, I started feeling better. So, I think I should work on my mental health, too. If I let fear cripple my system, then I have a feeling that my physical condition will turn worse."


    "Yes, it¡¯s good to have a healthy mindset as well. So, if you need someone to talk to,e to me. The kids will also wee you with open arms."


    "But you¡¯re all busy."


    "We will always make time for you, Garam-ah."


    Aww.


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    "I know it¡¯s scary, so don¡¯t be afraid to lean on us."


    "You¡¯re making me want to cry, Hyung."


    "Then go ahead and cry."


    As if on cue, Garam¡¯s tears immediately rolled down his cheeks.


    It was just that he felt safe with Gong Hanseo, his best friend for many years now.


    <i>Plus, Hanseo Hyung has always been a dependable hyung to me.</i>


    "Aigoo. What a crybaby," Gong Hanseo said teasingly. Of course, his hyung was only doing that to make him feel better. "I can¡¯t believe a kid like you has a kid already."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh while crying, so he looked like a lunatic right now.


    "Come here, crybaby," Gong Hanseo said, opening his arms. "Let this hyung console you."


    Garam didn¡¯t turn it down¡ª he got up and let himself fall into Gong Hanseo¡¯s waiting arms.


    The older guy immediately wrapped his arms around him.


    <i>It¡¯s nice to have a friend and a hyung like Hanseo Hyung.</i>


    Of course, Garam also felt safe with Song Sihyuk when Song Sihyuk was being a typical, controlling Alpha.


    However, he still had to walk on eggshells around Song Sihyuk.


    But, with his hyung and friend, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that.


    "Everything will be alright, Garam-ah..."


    Gong Hanseo suddenly trailed off.


    Garam lifted his head, both curious and worried. "What¡¯s wrong, Hyung?"


    "I think that youngdy recognized us and snapped a picture of us," Gong Hanseo whispered. "I didn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s a crowd here now."


    Ah.


    Garam quickly wiped his tears with his hands. "Let¡¯s head back to my room."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNGS, you¡¯ve gone viral!"


    Aigooya.


    When Garam and Gong Hanseo returned to his room, their dongsaengs arrived a littleter.


    Kwon Jigu, Finn, and Lee Eunsang came to deliver that news.


    "Is it bad?" Garam asked worriedly. "What are people saying about our picture?"


    "Most of thements are positive, Garam Hyung!" Lee Eunsang said excitedly. "Actually, our old fans are very happy to see you and Hanseo Hyung together. They are hoping for a reunion on stage!"


    Oh.


    That made Garam feel excited.


    <i>After all, deep inside my heart, I still want to perform¡ª especially with my group members.</i>


    "Many people also expressed their concern about you and your health, Garam Hyung," Kwon Jigu said, his eyes glued to the phone. The kid must be reading thements in the viral post. "You¡¯re wearing a hospital pajama, after all. They¡¯re wondering if you¡¯re sick."


    Ah.


    Actually, Garam took a nce at the viral post earlier.


    <i>Some people are wondering if I left the group because I was sick.</i>


    "Garam Hyung, don¡¯t go to thement section," Finn said while typing on his phone furiously. "The haters havee and are now leaving nastyments. Don¡¯t worry, Hyungs¡ª I¡¯m already cursing them using my burner ount."


    Pfft.


    <i>These kids haven¡¯t changed at all.</i>


    "Kids, let¡¯s stop talking about that post," Gong Hanseo said in a slightly scolding tone. "Garam and I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so it should be fine. The photo is harmless, but haters will surely find fault in it. Just let them be."


    Garam nodded in agreement.


    <i>Plus, since it¡¯s a viral post including me, I¡¯m sure Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s team will take it down before it bes bigger than it already is.</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>I¡¯m still depending on Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "We¡¯re here for Garam," Gong Hanseo said in a serious tone. "Let¡¯s focus on that."


    And the kids really focused on Garam.


    "Hyung, you¡¯re having a hard time, right?"


    "Should we all live together again? We want to take care of you."


    "We¡¯ll take care of Gunwoo, too!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam thought it was a good thing that he agreed to meet his group members today.


    <i>The way they make me feel loved is also making me feel better.</i>


    He was sorry for making Gong Hanseo and the kids worry, but he was thankful that they still cared about him that much.


    "Thank you for all your concerns, but I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you," Garam said, and the frowns that everyone had given him made him smile. "Hey, I know that you will never see me as a burden. But I¡¯ll still feel bad. I was the reason our group disbanded during our peak, so I don¡¯t want to be a reason for you to halt your solo careers."


    "Taking care of you won¡¯t halt our solo careers¡ª all of us are on a break, anyway," Gong Hanseo said, and the kids nodded eagerly in strong agreement. "So, whether you like it or not, you¡¯ll see us more often from now on."


    Pfft.


    But Garam thought he should grab that opportunity to ask for his group members¡¯ help in something he wanted to keep a secret from Song Sihyuk and his inws.


    "Hanseo Hyung, you have a goodwyer, right?"


    After all, Gong Hanseo won when he fought to use their group name¡ª which was already their brand¡ª when they left thepany.


    "Yes," Gong Hanseo said while nodding. "What do you need awyer for?"


    <i>As expected, Hanseo Hyung is quick-witted.</i>


    "I want to write myst will to make sure Gunwoo will inherit everything I own."


    "Garam-ah..."


    "Hyung..."


    Of course, Gong Hanseo and the kids didn¡¯t like what Garam said.


    <i>Because it implies that I¡¯ve given up.</i>


    But it wasn¡¯t really like that.


    "I have no intention of dying early, but it won¡¯t hurt to prepare for the worst-case scenario, you know?" Garam said, smiling to assure his friends that he hadn¡¯t given up on life yet. "After all, I have a son."


    It looked like Gong Hanseo had something to say, but he was interrupted when Garam¡¯s phone rang.


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s Appa.</i>


    "Let me get this call," Garam said. He immediately answered his Omega father-inw¡¯s call because Lee Wonjae was currently looking after Gunwoo. "Appa, is everything alright?"


    <i>"Garam-ah, Sihyuk got into an ident."</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HEY, you¡¯re awake?"


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t happy that the first person who greeted him was Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>This bastard was also thest person I saw before my ident.</i>


    Yes, Song Sihyuk was sober enough to remember everything that had happened before he got into a stupid collision on the road.


    <i>And that¡¯s not the only thing I remember.</i>


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but feel impatient.


    "Why are you here?" Song Sihyuk snapped at Seong Kyungmin. "It¡¯s supposed to be your day off, right?"


    "They called me because your pheromone level spiked while you were in surgery."


    "Surgery?"


    "For internal bleeding. But you¡¯re fine now. You¡¯re a Hyper-Dominant Alpha, so you¡¯ll recover quickly," Seong Kyungmin said. "Especially since your pheromone level has skyrocketed again. It¡¯s as if your pheromones increased to heal your body immediately."


    <fn8d6a> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find~novel</fn8d6a>


    Ah, no wonder Song Sihyuk woke up feeling like nothing had happened, even though he had gone through surgery.


    <i>My body doesn¡¯t even feel heavy.</i>


    "Your appa and abeoji were here earlier, but I asked them to step out because your pheromones were making them ufortable. I volunteered to stay and keep an eye on you since I needed to observe your pheromone level anyway."


    "Does Lim Garam already know...?"


    "Yes, but I advised him against visiting you. Your pheromones might affect him, after all," Seong Kyungmin said, and then he raised an eyebrow. "Are you going to get mad at me for forbidding Lim Garam from seeing you?"


    "No, you did the right thing," Song Sihyuk said. "His physical condition isn¡¯t good, so my pheromones might just make him weaker."


    "That¡¯s true."


    "But can you do me a favor?"


    "Depends on the favor, of course."


    "It seems like Lim Garam¡¯s old group members have visited him today," Song Sihyuk said, clenching his hands tight. "Make them leave. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if I see them near my wife¡ª especially that Gong Hanseo dude."


    Seong Kyungmin scrunched his nose after Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones turned stinky. "Are you feeling jealous of Lim Garam¡¯s friends?"


    "Lim Garam is my wife¡ª he¡¯s mine and mine alone."


    "No, Lim Garam isn¡¯t your ¡¯wife,¡¯ and he¡¯s not yours. You¡¯re already divorced, remember?"


    "I remember everything now."


    Seong Kyungmin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Everything?"


    "Yes, <i>everything</i>," Song Sihyuk said, his voice almost a whisper. "I fucked up big time, huh?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 160: THE CAUSE

    <h4>Chapter 160: THE CAUSE</h4>


    "HAVE you really recovered your memories, Sihyuk-ah?"


    "How many times are you going to ask?" Song Sihyuk snapped at Seong Kyungmin because his friend kept asking the same question. "I even remember the fact that you gave my wife birth control pills disguised as vitamins. We fought physically because of that."


    "Ah, so you¡¯ve really recovered your memories," Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "We better call your neurosurgeon, then."


    "No."


    "What do you mean ¡¯no?¡¯"


    "I don¡¯t want Lim Garam to know that I¡¯ve recovered my memories already."


    "If you weren¡¯t hurt, I would have punched you," Seong Kyungmin said. "Lim Garam already hates you. Why would you do something that would make him hate you more?"


    "Tsk."


    "Don¡¯t click your tongue on me. I won¡¯t let you lie to Lim Garam. If you don¡¯t tell him yourself, I¡¯m going to snitch."


    Haaah.


    It was frustrating how Seong Kyungmin never took his side at times like this.


    But he couldn¡¯t really get mad at his friend either.


    <i>After all, I¡¯m d that he cares about Lim Garam.</i>


    "Fine, I¡¯ll tell Lim Garam. But give me time."


    "No more than a week, Song Sihyuk."


    "Are you really my friend, Seong Kyungmin?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Tsk."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s banter with Seong Kyungmin was interrupted when they heard a knock on the door.


    When the door opened, his Alpha father entered the room with Seong Jungho.


    "Abeoji."


    "Appa."


    Song Sihyuk and Seong Kyungmin greeted their fathers, respectively.


    "I¡¯ve already taken care of the aftermath of your car ident, Sihyuk-ah," his Alpha father said when he stood next to the bed. "How are you feeling, son?"


    "I¡¯m feeling better now, Abeoji," Seong Sihyuk assured his Alpha father. "But I want to see my wife and my son. Are they here?"


    "Yes. Your appa is with Garam and Gunwoo right now. But you should see themter," his Alpha father said, and then he pointed at Seong Jungho. "Your Uncle Jungho needs to talk to you urgently."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM still hated Song Sihyuk.


    That much hadn¡¯t changed.


    However, he felt his heart drop to the floor after hearing that Song Sihyuk had gotten into a car ident.


    Worse, the Alpha had to undergo surgery for internal bleeding.


    <i>Hyung, you can¡¯t die¡ª not when you haven¡¯t asked for my forgiveness yet.</i>


    "Dad, why is Daddy in the hospital, too?" Gunwoo asked worriedly. "Are we going to start living here?"


    Pfft.


    Hearing his son¡¯s innocent question made Garam smile for the first time ever since he had heard about Song Sihyuk¡¯s ident.


    To be honest, it could have sounded sarcastic.


    <i>But I know that my son is being serious.</i>


    "No, we¡¯re not going to live here, baby," Garam said, smiling while cupping his son¡¯s face between his hands. "Your daddy just needs to sleep here for a few days. Once your daddy is well again, we¡¯re going toe home."


    "Dad, too?"


    "Of course¡ª the three of us are going home."


    Only then did Gunwoo look relieved.


    As if the kid wasn¡¯t sulking a moment ago, his son immediately left Garam¡¯s side and yed with Jina and Mija.


    Yes, the kids were there.


    And so was Lee Wonjae.


    <i>My friends left after my Omega father-inw, the kids, Geon Hyung, and Junho Hyung arrived.</i>


    He felt sad that he didn¡¯t get to spend more time with his former group members.


    But he was relieved that his family was there for him this time.


    "Don¡¯t worry too much, Garam-ah," Lee Wonjae said after checking his phone. "My husband sent me a text. Apparently, Sihyuk is already awake."


    <fn05c4> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F?nd-Novel</fn05c4>


    Oh.


    Garam let out a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness. Can we see Hyung now?"


    "My husband says the doctor is still talking to my son. Seong Kyungmin is there, too. I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s happening, but it seems like Sihyuk¡¯s pheromone level is not normal."


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromone level has always been unstable.</i>


    "I hope it¡¯s not too bad."


    "My husband didn¡¯t sound worried, so I think it¡¯s safe to assume that the problem isn¡¯t too serious."


    Garam could only nod, hoping that his Omega father-inw was right.


    <i>Hyung and I can¡¯t be sick or too injured at the same time.</i>


    "I¡¯ll call my husband," Lee Wonjae said while holding the phone in his hand. "I¡¯ll ask him about Sihyuk¡¯s condition."


    Garam nodded politely. "Thank you, Appa."


    And, as soon as the kid shaman left Garam¡¯s side...


    "Oppa, I made you tea that¡¯s good for your health," Mija said when the kid shaman approached him, and then she handed him a sk. "This should help you recover quicker."


    Garam epted the sk with a grateful heart. "Thank you, Mija-ya."


    To be honest, the tea that Mija would make for him looked like an ordinary tea.


    However, Garam could feel that it was different in a way that he would feel his body getting stronger and better every time he drank the tea.


    <i>It¡¯s probably because Mija includes some type of prayer when making it.</i>


    "Oppa, I can¡¯t see it clearly because the god I serve told me it¡¯s not something a child like me should see, but they said you¡¯ll have to make a tough choice soon."


    Oh.


    Mija sounded serious.


    <i>To be fair, Mija is already a teenager. But, yes, she¡¯s still a child to me. That¡¯s why I get why the god she serves is being protective.</i>


    "You saw another vision?"


    Mija nodded, and then she added: "ording to the god I serve, it has something to do with the nature of your rtionship with Sihyuk Ahjussi."


    <i>Nature of my rtionship with Hyung... oh.</i>


    Garam felt his cheeks flush when he realized what Mija could probably mean by that.


    <i>Does it mean my physical rtionship with Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    <i>Ah.</i>


    <i>Now I know why the god she serves didn¡¯t want Mija to see that part.</i>


    Thankfully, the kid shaman remained clueless.


    "Oppa, your cheeks are flushed," Mija said worriedly. "Are you hot? Should we increase the AC?"


    "No, it¡¯s actually cold. I¡¯m fine, Mija-ya," Garam said, fanning his hands on his face. "Thank you for telling me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK-AH, Lim Garam-ssi wasn¡¯t originally an Omega, right?"


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk was wondering why Seong Jungho, Seong Kyungmin¡¯s father, wanted to talk with him in private.


    <i>So, this is what Uncle Jungho wanted to talk about.</i>


    "That¡¯s right, Uncle Jungho," Song Sihyuk admitted. He trusted Seong Jungho because like Seong Kyungmin, this person was tight-lipped. "My wife was originally a Beta. But when he took the Secondary Gender test when he was young, the doctors who did the test found out that he had pheromones. The level isn¡¯t high enough for Lim Garam to manifest as an Omega, but his pheromones have always been there."


    "Then you used those miracle pills to turn Lim Garam into an Omega?"


    "How did you know, Uncle? I¡¯m sure Seong Kyungmin didn¡¯t tell you."


    "My son doesn¡¯t have to tell me anything. I figured it out on my own," Seong Jungho said bluntly. "You were close with the Cho Triplets a few years ago. I¡¯ve heard about the little experiment you call ¡¯miracle pills.¡¯ It¡¯s still circting in the ck market. However, they don¡¯t work on everyone. In fact, it seems like only Lim Garam has been the sessful, pardon my ack of a better term, ¡¯test subject¡¯ so far."


    "Uncle, it¡¯s not nice to call my wife a test subject."


    "I know. That¡¯s why I apologized."


    Song Sihyuk nodded, and then he sighed. "Seong Kyungmin believes I turned Lim Garam into an Omega. Apparently, my pheromones as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha can do that."


    It was okay to reveal that since Seong Jungho was one of the few people who knew about Seong Kyungmin being a Hyper-Dominant Alpha.


    "What does it have to do with what you want to say about my wife, Uncle?"


    "I believe I¡¯ve figured out what is making Lim Garam sick."


    Song Sihyuk furrowed his brows, confused. "It¡¯s not Hailey Syndrome?"


    "Something else is making Lim Garam sick," Seong Jungho said, pausing for a moment. "Sihyuk-ah, I need to conduct a few tests to be sure. But I have reasons to believe that Lim Garam¡¯s body is reverting to its original state."


    "Original state? You mean..."


    "Yes, Sihyuk-ah. Lim Garam seems to be reverting to his original state as a Beta."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened a bit. "That¡¯s possible?"


    "It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been intimate with each other, correct?"


    Ahem.


    <i>Uncle Jungho is really as blunt as Seong Kyungmin.</i>


    "Yes, Uncle. My wife and I haven¡¯t been intimate for thest five years."


    "That seems to be the cause," Seong Jungho said. "Sihyuk-ah, Lim Garam became an Omega because of your pheromones. But since Lim Garam hasn¡¯t been showered by your pheromones for thest five years, his body seems to be reverting to its original state as a Beta."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "So, to stop that from happening, Lim Garam and I have to be intimate again?"


    "Yes, but that¡¯s not up to you, Sihyuk-ah," Seong Jungho said bluntly. "You should ask Lim Garam first if he wants to stay an Omega or go back to being a Beta."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 161: REMORSE

    <h4>Chapter 161: REMORSE</h4>


    GARAM actually felt better after drinking the tea that Mija had brewed for him.


    However, that feeling didn¡¯tst long.


    <i>My stomach feels funny.</i>


    No, it was actually starting to feel painful.


    Moreover, his throat was itchy.


    <i>I can¡¯t see myself right now, but I won¡¯t be surprised if I look as pale as a ghost.</i>


    "Junho Hyung, can you bring the kids outside?" Garam asked weakly. "There¡¯s a yroom on this floor that the kids can use. Geon Hyung, please help Junho Hyung look after the children in the meantime."


    Shin Junho, who probably saw how pale Garam was, immediately understood without asking questions.


    Fortunately, that was the same case for Shin Geon and Mija.


    "But I don¡¯t want to y in the yroom," Gunwooined when Shin Geon suddenly grabbed him. "I want to stay here with Dad."


    "Jina wants to y in the yroom," Shin Junho said, smiling while carrying Jina in his arms. "You promised to do whatever she wants, right?"


    "Jinna wants to go to the yroom, Oppa-ya," Jina said, still talking cutely. "Let¡¯s go, Oppa-ya."


    Luckily, that was enough for Gunwoo to get distracted. "Okay, this Oppa will y with you, Jinna-ya!"


    <fn8eae> The source of th?s content is F?nd-Novel</fn8eae>


    After that, Gunwoo waved to Garam.


    Ah, I¡¯m d my son is fond of Jinna.


    "Bye-bye, Gunwoo-ya," Garam said while waving at his son. "See youter."


    Just like that, Shin Geon and Shin Junho had left with the children.


    One kid remained by Garam¡¯s side, though.


    "I¡¯m calling Uncle Wonjae," Mija said, already holding the phone in her hand. "You look really sick, Oppa."


    <i>I know, right?</i>


    Garam tried to joke, but then he tasted it.


    Blood...?


    He suddenly coughed up a huge chunk of blood, scaring Mija who suddenly shrieked.


    "Oppa!"


    Oh.


    Garam was then hit by the realization¡ª the realization that not even Mija, the kid shaman, knew what was happening to him.


    That was hisst thought before everything turned ck.


    <i>I wonder if I¡¯ll still wake up after this?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPA, ABEOJI, you don¡¯t have to be here for me," Song Sihyukind. "Why did you leave my wife and my son on their own? At least one of you should have stayed with them. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m severely hurt."


    It was pretty embarrassing that his parents were still taking care of him at his big age.


    But it wasn¡¯t the reason that he wasining about their presence.


    <i>Of course, I¡¯m d that Appa and Abeoji are here for me.</i>


    However, like he said earlier, at least one of his parents should have stayed with Lim Garam and Gunwoo.


    "Shin Geon and Shin Junho are there to keep an eye on Garam and the children," his Omega father assured Song Sihyuk, crossing his arms over his chest. "Is it wrong to want to see how my one and only son is doing?"


    "Now you¡¯ve seen me, Appa," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "Please go and stay by my wife¡¯s side. Lim Garam¡¯s condition is worse than mine."


    He wanted to see Lim Garam, of course.


    But Song Sihyuk was holding back because Gunwoo was there, too. He didn¡¯t want his son to see that he was hurt.


    <i>I¡¯ll ask the doctorter if they can remove the bandage on my head.</i>


    "What did Seong Jungho need to talk to you about earlier?" his Alpha father asked curiously. "It looked pretty serious."


    It was serious, alright.


    After all, Seong Jungho gave Song Sihyuk two options¡ª to let Lim Garam return to being a Beta, or let Lim Garam stay an Omega.


    <i>If it¡¯s thetter, then my wife has to deal with Hailey Syndrome forever.</i>


    But, like what Seong Jungho said, it wasn¡¯t up to Song Sihyuk to decide.


    <i>Uncle Jungho wants me to tell Lim Garam the truth about his condition, but I¡¯m not yet ready.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk kept his mouth shut because he didn¡¯t want his parents to know.


    Not yet, at least.


    "Wha¡¯s wrong, son?" his Alpha father asked worriedly. "It¡¯s unlike you to stay quiet like this. Something must have happened?"


    "Just spill it, son," his Omega father said, obviously frustrated. "You know it¡¯s not right to keep more secrets, especially from Lim Garam. Do you want him to hate you more than he already does..."


    His Omega father suddenly trailed off, and then he pulled his phone out from the pockets of his trousers.


    "Ah, it¡¯s Mija."


    Both Song Sihyuk and his Alpha father listened closely when his Omega father picked up the call from the kid shaman.


    <i>After all, it¡¯s rare for Mija to reach out first.</i>


    "What?! Lim Garam coughed up blood and fainted?!"


    After hearing that, Song Sihyuk immediately tore off the IV drip attached to his arm.


    Of course, he got hurt and bled right away.


    "Sihyuk-ah!" his Alpha father, shocked by what Song Sihyuk did, scolded him. "What are you doing¡ª hey, where are you going, son?!"


    Of course, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t respond to his parents, who called him desperately.


    To be honest, he was feeling a little weaker than usual earlier.


    However, he miraculously recovered after hearing that his wife had coughed up blood and fainted.


    <i>Wait for me, Garam-ah.</i>


    Song Sihyuk immediately ran to his wife¡¯s room.


    He knew what room Lim Garam was in.


    But he was surprised when he arrived there and saw that the doctors where already bringing Lim Garam out of the room...


    ... while his wife kept coughing up blood, barely conscious.


    "Garam-ah!" Song Sihyuk ran along the doctors, grabbing the railing of the bed. "Can you hear me, Garam-ah?"


    "Sihyuk Hyung..." Lim Garam said weakly, his eyes barely open. "Take care of our son..."


    No, why did it sound like it was Lim Garam¡¯s final wish?


    For the first time in Song Sihyuk¡¯s life, he felt genuine fear.


    <i>I can¡¯t lose my wife!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK-ah, Lim Garam is stable for now."


    ¡¯For now.¡¯


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head and faced Seong Jungho.


    Lim Garam was still in the ICU, and he wasn¡¯t allowed there.


    <i>After all, I can¡¯t control my pheromones yet. It might affect Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones, so I didn¡¯t insist on going there.</i>


    Hence, he was feeling miserable while sitting right outside the ICU.


    Only Seong Jungho was there to keep himpany.


    "What happened to my wife, Uncle Jungho?" Song Sihyuk asked in a cold, slightly trembling voice. Seeing Lim Garam cough up blood before fainting was the scariest thing that he had seen in his life yet. "Why did he cough up blood?"


    "Lim Garam-ssi¡¯s insiders are a mess right now, Sihyuk-ah," Seong Jungho said bluntly. "Moreover, we discovered that his womb is shrinking."


    "What? His womb is shrinking? Is that possible?"


    "It¡¯s normal for women and female Omegas for their womb to shrink and return to its pre-pregnancy state after childbirth. However, Lim Garam is a male Omega. And, as you already know, things are moreplicated and dangerous for male Omegas like Lim Garam."


    Song Sihyuk could only clench his jaw tight.


    He never thought that turning Lim Garam into an Omega was a big deal.


    After all, his wife¡¯s transition allowed the two of them to have a child.


    However, right now...


    <i>I regret it¡ª I regret turning Lim Garam into an Omega.</i>


    "Once Lim Garam wakes up, I suggest talking to him about his condition, Sihyuk-ah," Seong Jungho said in a serious tone. "He has to decide whether he wants to return into being a Beta or stay as an Omega."


    "Can¡¯t I decide for my wife?" Song Sihyuk asked out loud. He wasn¡¯t really talking to the doctor, so he didn¡¯t wait for him to respond before opening his mouth again. "I want the safest choice¡ª and that¡¯s for him to return to being an Omega."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN GARAM woke up, he fully expected to wake up feeling like he had been run over by a truck.


    It already happened a few times, after all.


    However, thankfully, that wasn¡¯t the case this time.


    He actually felt refreshed, and he knew the reason.


    <i>This refreshing scent...</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung...?"


    "I¡¯m here," Song Sihyuk said in a soft voice while holding Garam¡¯s hand. "How are you feeling, Garam-ah?"


    Garam slowly opened his eyes.


    As expected, the first thing that greeted him was Song Sihyuk¡¯s handsome and worried face,


    Plus, the Alpha¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    <i>Did Hyung cry?</i>


    "I¡¯m feeling better now, Hyung," Garam said weakly. "Your pheromones smell good."


    Song Sihyuk then increased his pheromones without saying a word.


    That amount of pheromonesing from a strong Alpha like Song Sihyuk would make ordinary Omegas sick.


    However, for Garam, it was just the right amount.


    "Hyung, our son..."


    "My parents are taking care of Gunwoo."


    "I want to see my baby."


    After all, Garam felt like he had juste back from the dead.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he was out, but he missed his son so much.


    <i>I really should write myst will as soon as I get better.</i>


    "You can see our sonter, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Is it more important than our son?"


    "My memories have returned, Garam-ah¡ª all of them."


    Oh.


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened in shock, a chill running down his spine.


    <i>That¡¯s important, alright.</i>


    "They¡¯ve already found out the reason why you¡¯re very sick," Song Sihyuk said, dropping another bomb on Garam. "Apparently, your body is reverting to its original state¡ª in short, you¡¯re turning back into a Beta, Garam-ah."


    "What?!"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 162: BELATED CONSEQUENCES

    <h4>Chapter 162: BELATED CONSEQUENCES</h4>


    TO SAY that Garam was overwhelmed by Song Sihyuk¡¯s revtions would be an understatement.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung has already retrieved his old memories?</i>


    Moreover...


    <i>I¡¯m going back to my original state as a Beta?</i>


    First things first.


    "When did you retrieve your memories, Hyung?"


    "Right after my ident," Song Sihyuk said calmly. "I saw the viral post where you and your old group member were hugging each other."


    Garam frowned after hearing that.


    <i>Of course, Hyung would see that picture. The post has been taken down before it spreads even more, though. I wonder if it¡¯s because of Hyung.</i>


    "When I saw that picture, I almost went insane from jealousy."


    "Hyung, you know that Hanseo Hyung and I aren¡¯t like that."


    "I know, but it¡¯s not like the truth has stopped me from being jealous before."


    Aigooya.


    It was true, then.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung has already retrieved his old memories.</i>


    So, that meant...


    "Are you not mad at me, Hyung?" Garam asked indifferently. "You should know by now that I ran away from you. And I purposely hid Gunwoo from you, too."


    "I don¡¯t have the right to get mad at you, Garam-ah."


    Hmm?


    Garam was confused as to how Song Sihyuk could stay calm at the moment.


    To be honest, he expected the Alpha to throw a tantrum.


    After all, not only did he run away from him¡ª but he also hid their son from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>But Hyung is saying that he has no right to be mad at me?</i>


    "When I chose you to participate in my little experiment, I didn¡¯t think much of it. Especially since you didn¡¯t care about being turned into an Omega at the time."


    "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t care, Hyung¡ª I was just desperate back then."


    Song Sihyuk nodded as if to acknowledge Garam¡¯s decision at the time. "All I cared about was getting you pregnant back then. It¡¯s not that I was desperate for an heir¡ª I actually just wanted you to stay married to me. I figured it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to leave me if we have a baby."


    Haaah.


    Garam could only smirk bitterly.


    To be honest, the Alpha¡¯s confession didn¡¯t surprise him anymore.


    <i>I¡¯ve always known Hyung was capable of such things.</i>


    "I thought I wouldn¡¯t regret my decision because we had Gunwoo," Song Sihyuk said, smiling bitterly. "But I regret it now, Garam-ah. Had I know being turned into an Omega would mess up your body, then I wouldn¡¯t have done that to you in the first ce¡ª even if it meant never meeting Gunwoo in this lifetime."


    "It¡¯s toote for that, Hyung," Garam said, smiling bitterly. "Even if we could turn back time, I would still choose to turn into an Omega and meet our son. I love Gunwoo more than I love you, after all."


    Loving Song Sihyuk was something that Garam had never denied.


    However, just because he loved the Alpha didn¡¯t mean he would always choose him.


    <i>Especially not when our son exists.</i>


    "I know that, Garam-ah. But it¡¯s not toote to correct my mistakes," Song Sihyuk said, still calm and gentle. "Uncle Jungho said you have to choose between going back to your original state as a Beta, or continuing to stay as an Omega. I¡¯ll tell him that you¡¯ll go back to being a Beta."


    "Are you making a decision in my stead again, Hyung?"


    "You know that this is for the best, Garam-ah. You¡¯ll stay sick if you continue being an Omega. But if you go back to being a Beta, then you¡¯ll stop being sick."


    "I want to talk to Dr. Seong first, Hyung. He¡¯s the one who should be exining these things to me and not you."


    After all, Garam couldn¡¯t trust everything that Song Sihyuk was saying.


    "Alright. I¡¯ll call Uncle Jungho," Song Sihyuk said. "But let me stay here¡ª I want to be with you every step of the way."


    Haaah.


    "Hyung, you¡¯re hurt yourself," Garam said, frowning while looking at the bandage around Song Sihyuk¡¯s head. "You should be resting, too. I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to see you in that state and worry about you."


    "Don¡¯t worry¡ª I won¡¯t let our son see me in this state," Song Sihyuk assured Garam. "Let me call Uncle Jungho now."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HAVE you decided whether to go back to being a Beta or remain an Omega, Garam-ssi?"


    <i>Ah, this doctor goes straight to the point, huh?</i>


    "Yes, Dr. Seong," Garam answered politely. "I¡¯d like to return to being a Beta if it means not being sick anymore."


    He had no reason to stay an Omega, after all.


    <i>I already have Gunwoo¡ª and my son is enough.</i>


    "If you want to return to being a Beta, then you should stop being dependent on Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones," Dr. Seong Jungho said, and then he turned to Song Sihyuk. "Sihyuk-ah, can you tone down your pheromones?"


    Oh, right.


    Garam asked Song Sihyuk earlier to release his pheromones because the Alpha¡¯s pheromones could make him feel better.


    <i>Will I start feeling sick once Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones disappear?</i>


    And he instantly got his answer.


    When Song Sihyuk toned down his pheromones to the point that Garam couldn¡¯t sense them anymore, his stomach suddenly felt ¡¯funny¡¯ again.


    After that, his throat became itchy.


    As a result...


    "Garam-ah!"


    Song Sihyuk panicked when Garam started coughing up blood again.


    And that wasn¡¯t the worst part.


    <i>My head hurts like hell...</i>


    Garam immediately felt dizzy, like he would ck out at any given moment.


    "Sihyuk-ah, release your pheromones again," Dr. Seong Jungho said in a hurry. "I¡¯ll call the other doctors."


    The doctor could have just pressed the button that would summon the medical staff members in charge of Garam.


    However, it seemed like Dr. Seong Jungho was looking for someone specific.


    Hence, the older doctor left in a hurry.


    "Lim Garam, stay with me," Song Sihyuk whispered in a cracked voice while holding Garam in his arms¡ª enveloping him with pheromones. "I¡¯m so sorry for turning you into this mess, Garam-ah. I regret it¡ª I really do."


    Hmm?


    Garam¡¯s body still felt heavy, but when he felt a bit better thanks to Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones, he forced himself to look up.


    He wanted to see the Alpha¡¯s face because he wanted to check something.


    Oh.


    <fn45b4> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fn45b4>


    Garam didn¡¯t imagine it¡ª Song Sihyuk was really crying!


    <i>Hyung...?</i>


    Big, fat tears rolled down Song Sihyuk¡¯s cheeks silently.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk whispered again between sobs, holding Garam close to his body as he released more pheromones. "Please don¡¯t leave me alone."


    Aigooya.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to admit this, but he felt the fear in Song Sihyuk¡¯s voice¡ª the fear of losing him, of course.


    It almost made him cry, but he decided to keep his heart as cold as an ice.


    <i>If you can¡¯t live without me, then you shouldn¡¯t have hurt me, Hyung.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "THE situation is tricky, Sihyuk-ah."


    Song Sihyuk heard what Seong Kyungmin, his friend, had said.


    However, he couldn¡¯t take his gaze away from the sleeping Lim Garam.


    After his wife coughed up blood earlier, Lim Garam fell asleep.


    Of course, he made sure to clean him up before letting him sleep. He changed his wife¡¯s bloody hospital pajamas into a fresh set of clothes.


    "We need Lim Garam to stop being dependent on your pheromones, but it seems like he can¡¯tst without them," Seong Kyungmin said worriedly. "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an Omega being too dependent on his Alpha¡¯s pheromones. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that you¡¯re a Hyper-Dominant Alpha?"


    "So, what should we do?" Song Sihyuk asked, raising his head to look at Seong Kyungmin. "I don¡¯t want my wife to remain an Omega."


    "Is it Lim Garam¡¯s decision to go back to being a Beta?"


    "Yes. I didn¡¯t decide for him this time."


    "To be honest, I believe it will be better for Lim Garam to remain an Omega."


    "Are you crazy? If my wife remains an Omega, then he¡¯ll be sick forever."


    "Yes, but your pheromones can make him feel better, Sihyuk-ah," Seong Kyungmin said in a serious voice. "I think sleeping with Lim Garam would actually cure him slowly."


    That was quite vulgar.


    However, Song Sihyuk knew that Seong Kyungmin was just being practical.


    Seong Kyungmin wouldn¡¯t suggest something that¡¯s none of his business.


    "ording to my father, Lim Garam¡¯s womb has started to shrink¡ª and that¡¯s the reason he¡¯s sick at the moment," Seong Kyungmin said, crossing his arms over his chest. "I believe that problem will be solved if you and Lim Garam start sleeping with each other again. After all, it¡¯s your pheromones that turned Lim Garam into an Omega."


    Song Sihyuk thought that his friend¡¯s suggestion actually made sense.


    However...


    "I don¡¯t want to do something that Lim Garam would hate," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "So, please go and find another solution, Seong Kyungmin¡ª my wife has to go back to being a Beta, no matter what."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 163: DEAL WITH THE DEVIL

    <h4>Chapter 163: DEAL WITH THE DEVIL</h4>


    "GARAM-AH, I¡¯ll be gone for a moment. I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible. But, in the meantime..." Song Sihyuk trailed off while removing his jacket. And then he put it on top of Garam¡¯s body, right above the nket. "Wear this. My pheromones won¡¯t easily disappear since I¡¯ve been wearing that suit all day."


    Yeah, Garam could tell.


    The pheromones that lingered on Song Sihyuk¡¯s jacket were thick and overflowing.


    <i>It shouldst for a few days, at least.</i>


    "Where are you going, Hyung?" Garam asked curiously. "Can you already leave the hospital when you just had surgery?"


    "I¡¯m fine now. Since I¡¯m an Alpha, my recovery rate is higher and faster than normal people," Song Sihyuk said. "Are you worried about me?"


    "No."


    "I thought so," Song Sihyuk said, not pushing his agenda like he would have surely done if it were the old Song Sihyuk. For some reason, in just a short span of time, the Alpha seemed to have changed already. "Anyway, I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as I can. Call me if you need anything. Well, you can also call me even if you don¡¯t need me."


    "Why would I call when I don¡¯t need you?"


    "Right. Just call me if you need me, then," Song Sihyuk said, and then he looked at Seong Kyungmin. "Keep an eye on my wife, okay?"


    "You don¡¯t have to tell me what to do to take care of my patient," Seong Kyungmin said, rolling his eyes at Song Sihyuk. "Just make sure your doctor gives you an ¡¯okay¡¯ before you leave the hospital. You¡¯re still a patient, Sihyuk-ah."


    "Yes, I know," Song Sihyuk said, looking back at Garam again. "See youter, Garam-ah."


    Garam just nodded.


    <i>I have no choice but to see Sihyuk Hyung again.</i>


    Anyway, when Song Sihyuk finally left...


    "Dr. Seong, I heard your conversation with Sihyuk Hyung earlier," Garam said. He actually didn¡¯t want to bring it up, but his curiosity got the better of him. "I was already awake when you said it would be better for me to remain an Omega."


    Yes, he was actually awake then.


    So, he also heard when Song Sihyuk said this: <i>"I don¡¯t want to do something that Lim Garam would hate. So, please go and find another solution, Seong Kyungmin¡ª my wife has to go back to being a Beta, no matter what."</i>


    Garam felt bitter that it took him almost dying before Song Sihyuk finally learned how to respect his decisions.


    <i>But, at least, Hyung isn¡¯t trying to be controlling anymore.</i>


    "Yes, I won¡¯t lie," Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "I believe staying as an Omega would be better for you. Based on my observation, you got weak because you stopped being intimate with Song Sihyuk. You¡¯ve been fine for thest five years because your body got used to being separated from him."


    "My Omega father-inw would send me Hyung¡¯s clothes and other stuff that was full of his pheromones."


    "Yes, that too. Even so, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t next to you. Hence, your body had to get used to his pheromones alone," the doctor exined. "However, everything changed when you met Song Sihyuk again. Your body became hyperaware that the owner of the pheromones you loved was just next to you. Hence, it was wondering why you weren¡¯t sleeping with Song Sihyuk yet."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Dr. Seong is just as blunt as ever.</i>


    To be fair, Dr. Seong Kyungmin was the best in his field. Hence, Garam wasn¡¯t his first patient. That was why the doctor was already used to being involved in his patients¡¯ sex lives.


    "Dr. Seong, do you believe that having sex with Sihyuk Hyung will cure me?"


    "That¡¯s my hypothesis, yes," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "But, of course, I won¡¯t force you to change your mind. You¡¯ve already made your decision to return to being a Beta. It¡¯s for your own good, too."


    "For my own good? How?"


    "You want to escape from Song Sihyuk, don¡¯t you?"


    Oh.


    "But you can¡¯t do that as long as you are dependent on Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said carefully. "However, if you return to being a Beta, then you won¡¯t need Song Sihyuk anymore."


    Yeah, that was what Garam wanted the most¡ª to be free from Song Sihyuk.


    However...


    <i>Why do I feel uneasy?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I THOUGHT I needed to do something more extreme to make youe to me, Sihyuk-ah."


    Song Sihyuk rolled his eyes at Cho Dongpyo.


    Yes, he left the hospital to meet his ex-lover.


    But he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to meet him alone.


    Hence, he met the bastard at the caf¨¦ in the hotel owned by theirpany.


    "Does sending people to my parents¡¯ house to spike my food not being extreme enough for you?"


    Cho Dongpyo smiled ¡¯innocently.¡¯ "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, though."


    "You can deny it all you want, but you¡¯re the only one with enough audacity to do something like that."


    <i>This bastard should have rotted in jail five years ago.</i>


    Unfortunately, when Song Sihyuk lost his memories, he also lost interest in Cho Dongpyo¡¯s case.


    Hence, this bastard was able to walk free after the case against him was dropped.


    "Sihyuk-ah, if you believe that I really did that to you, then why did you agree to meet me this time?" Cho Dongpyo asked curiously. "You¡¯ve been ignoring me all this time."


    "You know why I want to see you now," Song Sihyuk said, rolling his eyes again. "You have the cure to Hailey Syndrome, don¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, but I won¡¯t give it to you for free."


    "I know that. And I have no intention of asking it for free anyway."


    "You know I¡¯m not going to ask for money, don¡¯t you?"


    Song Sihyuk nodded. "I¡¯ll give you my pheromones¡ª as many as you want."


    "I¡¯m d we¡¯re on the same page, Sihyuk-ah," Cho Dongpyo smiled triumphantly. "Let me exin first why the medicine that we created works, unlike the other medicines made to cure Hailey Syndrome."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded.


    After all, he wanted to know the reason why Hailey Syndrome was considered an incurable disease.


    <i>And, yet, the Cho Triplets manage to create a cure.</i>


    "Most experts im that they don¡¯t know the reason male Omegas suddenly weaken after giving birth. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t tell the reason¡ª they just refuse to ept the truth because it will ruin the Alpha-Omega bond that they oh so cherish," Cho Dongpyo said, a hint of sarcasm in his voice. "Most of the experts in this field are Alphas, after all. If they acknowledge the truth, they are afraid that Omegas would have the choice to leave them."


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Sihyuk asked, furrowing his brows. "How can the truth ruin the Alpha-Omega bond? Isn¡¯t it already an established fact that a bonded Alpha and Omega pair has to stay together forever?"


    Song Sihyuk and Lim Garam weren¡¯t bonded.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t bitten his wife¡¯s nape yet.


    However, he had always felt like he was bonded to Lim Garam from the start.


    <i>As a Hyper-Dominant Alpha, I believe that whoever I choose bes my fated pair¡ª and that what makes me different from other Alphas.</i>


    "Alphas juste up with a new reason every day to keep their Omegas by their side," Cho Dongpyo said, smirking bitterly while shaking his head. "But an Omega can be freed, even if they are bonded to their Alphas. In the first ce, them bing overly dependent on their Alpha¡¯s pheromones is the number one cause of Hailey Syndrome."


    Oh.


    That matched well with Lim Garam¡¯s attachment to Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones.


    <i>My wife isn¡¯t that dependent on my pheromones before.</i>


    "That¡¯s how me and my sisters started developing a medicine that will help the Omega stop depending on their Alpha¡¯s pheromones," Cho Dongpyo exined. "Once your Omega starts taking the medicine that we created, their ¡¯craving¡¯ for your pheromones will decrease significantly. Once they stop depending on your pheromones, their body will start healing itself."


    "That sounds too convenient that I find it hard to trust you."


    "I didn¡¯t say that it doesn¡¯te with a few side-effects, did I?"


    "What kind of side-effects are we talking about here?" Song Sihyuk asked, frowning. "I don¡¯t want Lim Garam to suffer more than he already has."


    "The side-effects are directly aimed at the Alpha the Omega is bonded with," Cho Dongpyo said. "In short, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to suffer, Sihyuk-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM thought Song Sihyuk would be gone for at least a day.


    So, he was pretty surprised when the Alpha returned just after two hours.


    Plus, Song Sihyuk also brought something that he didn¡¯t expect.


    <fn4542> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn4542>


    "This is the medicine made to cure Hailey Syndrome. I know you already chose to be a Beta, but this medicine will help you stop getting weaker as you wait for your body toplete its transition," Song Sihyuk exined. "Ah, this medicine isn¡¯t avable legally. But I assure you that it¡¯s effective."


    Garam furrowed his brows, and then he pointed at the bottle of pills that Song Sihyuk was holding. "Where did you get that, Hyung?"


    "The Cho Triplets."


    "You met up with them?"


    "I just met Cho Dongpyo."


    Ah, Cho Dongpyo.


    <i>Isn¡¯t that person Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s beautiful ex-lover?</i>


    Garam knew it was none of his business.


    But, for some reason, he felt annoyed.


    And it was annoying how he felt a little jealous.


    <i>Yes, this is jealousy¡ª something that I can¡¯t deny even if I want to.</i>


    "I thought you already had a bad fallout with that person," Garam said. His voice sounded bitter even to his own ears, but he couldn¡¯t help it. "Why did you meet up with Cho Dongpyo, Hyung?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether we had a fall-out or not¡ª Cho Dongpyo has the cure to your disease, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I¡¯m willing to turn a blind eye to whatever he had done to me before if it meant saving you."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 164: BREAKING THE BOND

    <h4>Chapter 164: BREAKING THE BOND</h4>


    GARAM knew that Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t ept those medicines from the Cho Triplets, especially from Cho Dongpyo, if he knew they weren¡¯t effective.


    However, he still didn¡¯t want to trust those medicines easily.


    <i>I can¡¯t trust the Cho Triplets¡ª they¡¯re bad news!</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t trust those medicines from the Cho Triplets," Garam said while shaking his head. "You know why I can¡¯t trust them."


    "Yes, and I understand what you¡¯re worried about," Song Sihyuk said. "However, these medicines werepleted using my pheromones."


    "What?!"


    That reaction didn¡¯te from Garam.


    Although he had to say that he almost shouted, too.


    "Have you gone crazy, Song Sihyuk?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin scolded Song Sihyuk. "You gave your pheromones to the Cho Triplets again?! Did you lose your sanity in exchange for your memories?!"


    Garam thought the doctor was being harsh, but he actually agreed with the doctor¡¯s pheromones.


    "You¡¯re now a Hyper-Dominant Alpha," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, still scolding Song Sihyuk. "I¡¯m sure the Cho Triplets will soon realize that your pheromones have changed from before. They already can¡¯t leave you alone because of how amazing your pheromones are. What do you think they¡¯ll do once they realize that you¡¯re a Hyper-Dominant Alpha now?"


    Right?


    Garam was also pissed at how Song Sihyuk seemed to be treating this lightly.


    <i>Are the Cho Triplets the only ones who can really cure my disease?</i>


    "I have no choice this time. It¡¯s for Lim Garam¡¯s medicine, after all," Song Sihyuk said, shaking the small bottle in his hand. "They needed to inject my pheromones into these pills toplete the medicine."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin put his hands on his hips. "For what?"


    "I would have exined already had you stopped running your mouth for a second," Song Sihyuk snapped at the doctor, but immediately calmed down when Garam raised an eyebrow. The Alpha was calm when he spoke again. "To cure Lim Garam¡¯s illness, he just needs to break his bond with me."


    "But we¡¯re not bonded, Hyung," Garam said, confused. And then he unconsciously touched his nape. "You didn¡¯t bite me then."


    "Yes, I know," Song Sihyuk said. "But the fact that you became dependent on my pheromones is no different from being bonded with me."


    "That¡¯s true," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "It¡¯s probably because Song Sihyuk is a Hyper-Dominant Alpha. They¡¯re very rare, so we only know a few things about them. But it¡¯s not normal that you¡¯re too dependent on his pheromones when you¡¯re not bonded, Garam-ssi. We can just me it on him being a Hyper-Dominant Alpha."


    Oh.


    That was pretty scary.


    <i>I¡¯m not bonded with Sihyuk Hyung, and yet he has that much power over me already?</i>


    "I know it¡¯s scary for you, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said when he noticed Garam¡¯s expression. "That¡¯s why I encourage you to take these medicines. I know you can¡¯t trust either me or the Cho Triplets. But please trust the fact that I won¡¯t let you die."


    Oh.


    That was something that Garam could believe.


    <i>After all, I know Sihyuk Hyung would do everything and anything in his power to keep me alive.</i>


    "This medicine will help you break your bond with me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk continued with his exnation. "Once you stop depending on my pheromones, your body will start healing on its own. While it¡¯s happening, your transition into bing a Beta again will be easier. So, please trust me just this once."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin didn¡¯t say anything this time.


    It was obvious that the doctor believed Song Sihyuk, but he probably kept his mouth shut because he didn¡¯t want his opinion to affect Garam¡¯s decision.


    And, honestly?


    <i>I don¡¯t trust Sihyuk Hyung yet, but I can trust him to keep me alive.</i>


    "Alright," Garam said, nodding¡ª and that made Song Sihyuk let out a sigh of relief. "I¡¯ll take those pills.¡¯


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK felt relieved when Lim Garam fell asleep after taking one pill of the medicine that he brought for him.


    <i>He looks at ease now.</i>


    "Garam-ssi¡¯s pheromone level is steadily increasing now," Seong Kyungmin said while looking at the chart in his hands. "At this rate, he won¡¯t need to depend on your pheromones anymore."


    "That¡¯s the point of the medicine," Song Sihyuk said. "My wife just has to continue..."


    He trailed off, and then he clutched his chest tightly when he felt a burning sensation in his heart.


    That pain immediately caused disturbance in his pheromones.


    He could tell that his pheromones were going crazy at the moment.


    "Yah, Song Sihyuk. Your scent smells weird!" Seong Kyungmin said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the shoulder. "What the hell is happening to you?"


    "I¡¯m fine," Song Sihyuk said, moving his shoulder roughly to remove Seong Kyungmin¡¯s hand there. "Just focus on treating my wife."


    "Do you want me to tattle on Lim Garam once he wakes up?"


    <fnb58c> This update is avable on Find?Novel</fnb58c>


    "Even if you, I don¡¯t think my wife would care enough to worry about me."


    "Ah, you¡¯re right."


    Tsk.


    <i>He should have at least denied it a little...</i>


    "It must be the side-effect of the medicine," Seong Kyungmin said, sighing while shaking his head. "Since you¡¯re breaking your bond with your Omega, it must hurt like hell. I have never been bonded before. But, as a fellow Alpha, I can¡¯t even begin to imagine how painful it must be for you."


    "Well, no matter how much in pain I am right now, it doesn¡¯tpare to the pain that I gave Lim Garam in the past," Song Sihyuk said, smiling bitterly to himself. "I guess my bad karma is finally catching up to me."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, you¡¯re not hurt anymore?"


    Song Sihyuk finally had a reason to smile that day.


    Of course, the reason was none other than Gunwoo.


    "I¡¯m not hurt anymore, son," Song Sihyuk said while carrying Gunwoo in his arms. "Did you miss me?"


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much, Daddy," Gunwoo said while nodding. "I thought we were going to live in the hospital forever because you and Dad kept being sick!"


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his son¡¯s cuteness.


    <i>Sadly, it¡¯s true that we¡¯ve been in the hospital pretty often these days.</i>


    In fact, right now, the two of them were in Lim Garam¡¯s private room.


    His wife was already awake, and was now being checked by Seong Kyungmin.


    Fortunately, his doctor-sh-friend¡¯s face looked bright.


    <i>That means my wife isn¡¯t as sick as he was before.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, your pheromone level haspletely returned to normal," Seong Kyungmin said in a cheerful voice. "Moreover, the shrinking of your womb has slowed down. It¡¯s still happening, but it¡¯s at a normal speed at the moment. Hence, it¡¯s not a threat to your system. Tell me. Do you feel better now than you did these past few days?"


    Lim Garam slowly nodded. "Yes, Doc. Aside from the fact that I don¡¯t feel as sick anymore, I also stopped craving Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones."


    Ouch.


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t happy to hear that, but it wasn¡¯t like his feelings mattered anymore.


    <i>I just want my wife to get better.</i>


    "That¡¯s what I thought, too," Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "I don¡¯t want to say this because I don¡¯t want to acknowledge the Cho Triplets for making illegal medicines, but they¡¯re working on you well."


    "Can I continue using them, Doc?"


    "Unfortunately, as your doctor, I couldn¡¯t rmend it. However, as your hyung, I would like it if you continue taking that medicine. Just keep it in secret."


    Song Sihyuk almost rolled his eyes.


    <i>Why is this bastard trying to a hyung to my wife?</i>


    "I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Doc," Lim Garam said, nodding. "Thank you."


    Seong Kyungmin just nodded, and then he started yapping again. "Ah, Garam-ssi. Please remember to take your vitamins, too..."


    Song Sihyuk got distracted from ¡¯eavesdropping¡¯ when Gunwoo suddenly cupped his face between his tiny hands, forcing him to focus on his son.


    Aigooya.


    <i>It looks like I¡¯ve neglected my son a bit.</i>


    "Daddy, can Dad leave the hospital now?"


    "Yes, son," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "Why?"


    "Then can we visit my new schoolter?" Gunwoo asked excitedly, his face beaming. "I want to see my new school!"


    Oh, right.


    <i>I remember we promised Gunwoo that we would visit his potential new school.</i>


    He¡¯d love to apany his son, however...


    "Of course, son," Song Sihyuk said softly. "Your dad will bring you to your new schoolter."


    <i>Without me, sadly.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS almost a miracle that Garam felt better now, as if he hadn¡¯t almost died just a few days ago.


    Now, he was back at his inws¡¯ house.


    He was still resting, but to be honest, he was getting tired of resting already.


    <i>I¡¯m totally fine now.</i>


    The ¡¯funny¡¯ feeling in his stomach hadpletely disappeared.


    <i>I don¡¯t feel weak either.</i>


    Haaah.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to acknowledge the Cho Triplets, but they could really make miracle medicines.</i>


    But, maybe it wasn¡¯t because the Cho Triplets were geniuses.


    <i>It¡¯s just that Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones are amazing!</i>


    "Dad, let¡¯s go!" Gunwoo said excitedly while pulling Garam by the sleeves of his shirt. "Daddy said we can visit my new school now! He said he can¡¯te, but Grandpa will be with us!"


    "What?" Garam asked, furrowing his brows in confusion. "Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯t apany us today?"


    But why?


    <strong>***</strong>


    BLOOD.


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue after coughing up blood.


    Haaah.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe this is how my wife felt during the time he was sick.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk was really d that the side effect of the medicine only applied to him and not to Lim Garam.


    <i>I¡¯ll be fine as long as my wife is safe.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 165: GROWING DISTANCE

    <h4>Chapter 165: GROWING DISTANCE</h4>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t believe that in just three days, he fully recovered.


    It was as if he had never been sick in the first ce.


    The doctors went to their house this morning to check if he coulde outter and move around.


    Even Seong Kyungmin went there to check his pheromone level.


    Fortunately, all of Garam¡¯s doctors assured him that he was fine now.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones are really amazing.</i>


    Yeah, it was the Cho Triplets who created the medicine.


    But it was Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones thatpleted it, so Song Sihyuk was the one who was really amazing.


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m this bitter towards the Cho Triplets.</i>


    "Dad, are we going to my new school today?" Gunwoo asked excitedly when his son entered his room. "Grandpa said we are! Look, Grandpa dressed me like a prince today!"


    Yeah, his son wasn¡¯t exaggerating.


    It was still cold, so Lee Wonjae dressed Gunwoo inyers.


    And on top of that was a hooded cape.


    Pfft<i>.</i>


    "Yes, you really do look like a prince, baby," Garam said, bending his knees to meet his son¡¯s eye level. "Are you ready to see your new school?"


    Potential new school, to be precise.


    <i>But I have a feeling that Gunwoo will like the school that Sihyuk Hyung chose.</i>


    "Yes, Dad. I¡¯m ready!" Gunwoo said, and then he suddenly rolled up the left sleeve of his shirt¡ª showing off a watch that Garam hadn¡¯t seen before. "Uncle Han gave this to me earlier. Uncle Han said this is from Daddy!"


    Ah.


    <i>No wonder the watch looks expensive.</i>


    "After that, Uncle Han lent me his phone because Daddy called," Gunwoo continued sharing his story excitedly. But, then, the child suddenly became visibly sad. "Daddy said he can¡¯t join us today."


    Right, Song Sihyuk said that he wouldn¡¯t join the ¡¯school tour.¡¯


    Garam was surprised that the Alpha kept his promise.


    <i>I¡¯m used to Hyung breaking his promises, after all.</i>


    "That¡¯s why Daddy only sent a gift to me," Gunwoo said, beaming again while looking at his watch. "I love this watch, Dad. It looks pretty!"


    Aigoo.


    Garam suddenly felt nervous.


    <i>It looks like my son is developing a refined taste for fancy things. Although I can afford them, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m willing to raise my son that way. I know he¡¯s the son of a chaebol. Even so, it doesn¡¯t feel right...</i>


    "Dad, do you not like my watch?"


    "I do, baby. Why do you ask?"


    "You look sad."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, Dad. You probably miss Daddy, too, right?"


    "Huh?"


    "It¡¯s okay, Dad. I miss Daddy, too," Gunwoo said, and then the child even wrapped his tiny arms around Garam¡¯s neck. "Let¡¯s call Daddyter, Dad."


    What?


    First of all, Garam didn¡¯t miss Song Sihyuk.


    Not at all.


    In fact, I¡¯m d that Sihyuk Hyung won¡¯t be with uster.


    But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud.


    Garam wanted to deny that, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt Gunwoo¡¯s feelings. "Okay, let¡¯s call your daddyter."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU SHOULD go to the hospital, Sihyuk-ah. Your condition is scaring me. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your pheromone level, but you shouldn¡¯t be coughing up blood. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with your body? Let¡¯s go to the hospital now."


    Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow.


    Seong Kyungmin, his friend who was always calm and collected, was panicking for some reason.


    <i>He bes talkative when he¡¯s nervous.</i>


    "I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to go the hospital," Song Sihyuk said, waving his hand dismissively. "You checked in on Lim Garam this morning, didn¡¯t you? So, how is my wife? Is he getting better?"


    "Song Sihyuk, your condition is now worse than Lim Garam¡¯s."


    "Then it¡¯s good."


    "I¡¯m serious," Seong Kyungmin said sternly. "The medicine that you got from the Cho Triplet is working like magic. It¡¯s as if Lim Garam was never sick. And it¡¯s only been three days. The only thing that remained stagnant is the shrinking of Lim Garam¡¯s womb. Otherwise, there¡¯s no major problem in Lim Garam¡¯s health now."


    Song Sihyuk heaved a sigh of relief.


    That was what he wanted to hear the most.


    <i>I don¡¯t mind if the Cho Triplets keep taking my pheromones¡ª I¡¯ll donate as much as they want as long as they can heal my wife.</i>


    "Are you sick because you¡¯re in the middle of breaking your bond with Lim Garam?"


    "Seong Kyungmin, just let it go. The important thing is Lim Garam¡¯s safety. I¡¯ll be fine because I¡¯m a Hyper-Dominant Alpha."


    "Yes, that¡¯s true. But even a Hyper-Dominant Alpha like you will get weak if you keep giving your pheromones to the Cho Triplets ¡¯for Science.¡¯"


    "Hey, how did you know that?"


    "It¡¯s pretty obvious, stupid. The Cho Triplets, especially Cho Dongpyo, don¡¯t need your money¡ª they need your pheromones," Seong Kyungmin said, scoffing. "I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s what they asked for when they gave you that medicine."


    As expected, his friend was smart.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t have called this bastard over.</i>


    Song Sihyuk had no choice, though.


    He coughed up blood earlier and he thought he was going to die.


    Hence, he called Seong Kyungmin.


    His friend lived in the same apartmentplex, so the doctor got to his penthouse pretty quickly.


    <i>And now he¡¯s nagging me.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, why are you the only one suffering when Lim Garam is your partner?" Seong Kyungmin asked in a serious tone. "I¡¯m not saying that I want Lim Garam to get sick again. I just want to understand how this entire thing works. I¡¯m sure Cho Dongpyo exined it to you, didn¡¯t he?"


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk contemted whether he should tell Seong Kyungmin or not.


    He actually didn¡¯t want to.


    But he knew that his friend wouldn¡¯t leave him alone.


    "The Alpha bears the pain of the bond breaking between them and their Omega," Song Sihyuk started with his exnation. "ording to Cho Dongpyo, breaking the bond between an Alpha and an Omega means the Omega getting immune to their Alpha¡¯s pheromones. For an Alpha to have their pheromones ignored by their Omega is like being denied of their existence. That¡¯s why I¡¯m getting sick like this."


    Seong Kyungmin blinked as if he were confused, and then he sighed while shaking his head. "As a fellow Alpha, I want to sympathize with you. But knowing how awful you were to Lim Garam, I¡¯d say it¡¯s your karma."


    Tsk.


    If other people said those things to Song Sihyuk, he would have snapped already.


    But it was Seong Kyungmin, and he was already used to how sharp his friend¡¯s tongue was.


    And he¡¯s the only one who has the guts to call me out.


    "Having said that, I still don¡¯t want to see you die, Sihyuk-ah," Seong Kyungmin said while patting Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulder. "So, can I talk to my father about your condition? I promise my father would keep this a secret from everyone, even from Lim Garam."


    "Of course, he will. Uncle Jungho is one of the most tight-lipped people I know, and that¡¯s why I can entrust my secret with him. Go ahead and discuss my condition with your father."


    "Thank you. I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re being obedient after refusing to go to the hospital, though."


    "Well, I¡¯ll be busy today, so I don¡¯t have time to go to the hospital."


    "Are you going to work?"


    "No, I¡¯m meeting with mywyers."


    "May I know why?"


    "I¡¯m going to write my final will."


    "Yah!" Seong Kyungmin yelled, obviously out of worry. "Did Cho Dongpyo say you¡¯d die from breaking your bond with Lim Garam?"


    "No, it¡¯s not like that. I just remembered that I haven¡¯t included Gunwoo in my will yet. Plus, when I got into an ident while Garam was sick, I realized that we could disappear both from our son¡¯s life at the same time," Song Sihyuk exined. "So, I want to write my final will while I still can."


    <i>Of course, I¡¯m leaving everything I own to Lim Garam and our son.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, I made a new friend!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled and waved at Gunwoo who was now ying in the sandbox with children his age.


    Those kids also came to Eliot Foreign School for the tour.


    Hence, parents like him scattered around the sandbox while their children yed.


    <i>I can tell that some of the parents have recognized me, though.</i>


    Garam wore a face mask, but he didn¡¯t wear a cap because he didn¡¯t want to look suspicious.


    "Dear, are you alright?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "People keep looking this way. I think some of them have recognized you."


    <fn79d1> Fresh chapters posted on Find~Novel</fn79d1>


    "That seems to be the case, Appa."


    "Do you want to leave now?"


    Garam shook his head. "Gunwoo is still having fun, Appa."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Appa."


    "Don¡¯t worry, dear. Our security team is keeping an eye on everyone around us. If someone takes a picture or a video of you, they¡¯ll make a move to erase it."


    <i>Ah, thank goodness my father-inw is a chaebol¡¯s spouse.</i>


    It may seem like they were alone.


    But they were actually apanied by at least fifteen bodyguards¡ª some in uniforms, some in civilian clothes.


    <i>After all, Gunwoo is the precious future heir of the SG Group.</i>


    "Thank you, Appa."


    "No problem, dear," Lee Wonjae said, pausing for a moment. "By the way, my husband called earlier and said Sihyuk was absent from work today. This is the first time our son did something like that."


    Oh?


    Garam was also surprised to hear that Song Sihyuk skipped work.


    <i>What¡¯s happening to Hyung?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 166: SELF-PUNISHMENT

    <h4>Chapter 166: SELF-PUNISHMENT</h4>


    "DAD, I want to go this school! I want to see my friends again! Pretty please?"


    Garam smiled, having fun watching Gunwoo cling to him while giving him his puppy-dog eyes.


    After his son yed with his new friends, the kid started begging him cutely.


    To be honest, his son didn¡¯t have to beg.


    <i>In fact, Appa isn¡¯t here because he¡¯s already talking to the school director.</i>


    "There are other schools that we can check out, baby," Garam reminded his son. "Are you sure you like it here?"


    "Yes, Dad!" Gunwoo answered energetically while nodding. "I love this school! My friends, too! We have a yground, the snacks are yummy, and the ssrooms have a lot of toys!"


    Right.


    They visited the ssrooms earlier.


    Even Garam liked the fact that each ssroom looked cozy for kids.


    There was only one thing making him worry, though.


    <i>It¡¯s not really a problem, but I want to make sure that my son understands what he¡¯s signing up for.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, you heard the teachers and other students talk, right? They mostly talk in English," Garam reminded his son. "Plus, many of your ssmates aren¡¯t Koreans. I¡¯m afraidmunication will be a bit difficult at first. Are you willing to take on the challenge?"


    "Yes, Dad!" Gunwoo answered determinedly. "I know English! Daddy taught me English before!"


    Huh?


    <i>I didn¡¯t know that.</i>


    "Really? Your daddy did?"


    "Yes, Dad. Daddy only speaks in English when we y."


    Oh.


    Well, Garam wasn¡¯t worried about that since Song Sihyuk was fluent in English.


    He remembered that he would often hear the Alpha talk in English, or othernguages, on the phone when working.


    <i>I think Hyung also knows French and Italian? Japanese and Chinese, too.</i>


    Ah, he just realized that the Alpha was multilingual.


    <fn56f7> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find~novel</fn56f7>


    <i>I guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised since Hyung is often overseas for business.</i>


    That was probably why Song Sihyuk wanted Gunwoo to study in an international school.


    "Dad, Dad, I have a question, though," Gunwoo said while tugging at Garam¡¯s sleeves. "Why does one of my friends have chocte skin?"


    Ah.


    As Garam said earlier, many students in that school weren¡¯t Koreans.


    <i>I guess this is the best opportunity to teach my son about other cultures early.</i>


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to raise his son with an open mind as early as now.


    "Gunwoo-ya, I understand that you don¡¯t mean that in a bad way. But let¡¯s notpare other people¡¯s skin color to food."


    "Okay, Dad," Gunwoo said while nodding, and then he tilted his head to one side. "But why is their skin color different than mine?"


    "Good question, baby," Garam said, carrying Gunwoo and putting the child on hisp. "Let¡¯s talk about that."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, Appa," Garam said, gulping hard. He and his Omega father-inw were already sitting in the backseat of the car, with the sleeping Gunwoo between them. "Is that really a normal tuition fee for kindergarten? I understand that this is an international school. But the amount is still pretty shocking."


    Garam already enrolled Gunwoo at Eliot Foreign School.


    He had also signed all the necessary documents.


    <i>Including the NDA.</i>


    All they had to do was go to the school¡¯s private tailor shop for Gunwoo¡¯s sets of school uniforms.


    And other school supplies, of course.


    They could get thatter, and his Omega father-inw promised to help, too.


    "Dear, that price is pretty normal," Lee Wonjae assured Garam without blinking an eye. Of course, that kind of tuition fee wouldn¡¯t make his Omega father-inw shocked. "Sihyuk¡¯s tuition fee was even more expensive since he studied abroad."


    "I still can¡¯t get used to how rich your family is, Appa," Garam said, slightly worried. "And, to be honest, I¡¯m not sure if Gunwoo should really be attending a kindergarten this prestigious already."


    "Of course, dear. Your son is the heir to SG Group, after all. I know that Sihyuk already told you about it, but it is for Gunwoo¡¯s safety, too. The tuition fee in this school is crazy high because of the tight security here."


    Right.


    Garam would still often forget that his son was a big shot.


    <i>We¡¯re also paying for my son¡¯s security here.</i>


    Whew.


    "Don¡¯t worry about the tuition fee¡ª my son won¡¯t go bankrupt because of it."


    Yes, it was Song Sihyuk who paid the tuition fee.


    Garam allowed the Alpha to pay for it because it was his idea to enroll Gunwoo to an international school.


    <i>But I¡¯m paying for everything else.</i>


    Like Gunwoo¡¯s uniforms and other school stuff.


    "Let¡¯s just focus on Gunwoo¡¯s first day as a kindergarten," Lee Wonjae said excitedly. "Are you going to invite Sihyuk? The school encourages the parents to attend their children¡¯s first day of school, after all."


    "I¡¯ve already decided to co-parent with Sihyuk Hyung, Appa," Garam said. He was still ufortable around Song Sihyuk, but he wouldn¡¯t deny the Alpha the chance to spend time with their son. "I won¡¯t stop him if he wants to see Gunwoo on his first day of school."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, DADDY said he won¡¯te with us tomorrow!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam¡¯s heart broke a little while watching Gunwoo cry.


    Earlier, his son got a phone call from Song Sihyuk.


    He wanted to give his son privacy, so he took a shower first.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Gunwoo was already crying his heart out.


    "What did your daddy say, baby?"


    "He said Dad and Grandpa should be enough," Gunwoo said between sobs. "Daddy said he¡¯s busy with work. Daddy doesn¡¯t want to see me on my first day of school, Dad. Does Daddy hate me now?"


    "Of course not, baby," Garam said, sitting on the bed. He then lifted Gunwoo and put his son on hisp. "Your daddy must really be busy."


    It was ame excuse, yes.


    <i>But what else could I say?</i>


    "Daddy left the house, and now daddy won¡¯te to my school," Gunwoo said, pouting. His tears had stopped rolling down his chubby cheeks, but the child was still clearly upset. "If Daddy doesn¡¯t hate us, then I hate Daddy."


    "Baby, hate is such a strong word."


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t know why he was defending Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I know Hyung is keeping his distance for my sake, but that doesn¡¯t mean he should neglect our son.</i>


    Plus, they agreed to coparent Gunwoo.


    <i>Why is that hyung acting this way now?</i>


    "Dad, I lied. I don¡¯t hate Daddy," Gunwoo said, his eyes teary again. "I miss him so much."


    Garam hugged Gunwoo tight. "I¡¯ll try to talk to your daddy."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AFTER Garam tucked Gunwoo into bed, he grabbed his phone and headed to the balcony.


    It was still cold, but that not cold anymore.


    Hence, he could enjoy the beautiful garden of the family without freezing on the balcony.


    <i>Let¡¯s get this done and over with.</i>


    Garam took a deep breath before calling Song Sihyuk.


    To his surprise, the Alpha picked up the call on the second ring.


    <i>"What¡¯s wrong, Garam-ah? Did something happen? Are you alright? Is Gunwoo safe?"</i>


    Garam furrowed his brows. "What¡¯s with those questions, Hyung?"


    <i>"Well, I figured you¡¯d only call if there¡¯s an emergency..."</i>


    That wasn¡¯t wrong, though.


    "Gunwoo invited you to watch him on his first day of school. The school encourages the parents to stay and watch their children on the first day. Are you that busy that you can¡¯t make time for your one and only son?"


    <i>"I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll make it up to Gunwooter."</i>


    Okay, Garam was shocked by Song Sihyuk¡¯s response.


    <i>Really? He¡¯s not going to show up even after I scolded him?</i>


    He didn¡¯t expect the Alpha to be this firm.


    <i>"Is there anything else, Garam-ah?"</i>


    "What?"


    <i>"If there¡¯s nothing else, then you should have up now. It¡¯s alreadyte, so you should be sleeping."</i>


    Hah!


    Garam was so annoyed, but he didn¡¯t know he was feeling that way, so he just ended the call without even saying goodbye to Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I wonder what that hyung is up to now.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU SHOULD seriously stop giving your pheromones to Cho Dongpyo, Song Sihyuk."


    "How many times do I have to tell you that it¡¯s already toote for that?" Song Sihyuk snapped at Seong Kyungmin. But he didn¡¯t sound as convincing because he was actually pretty sick at the moment. "I¡¯ll be fine with a little rest."


    "No, you won¡¯t be fine with a little rest," Seong Kyungmin said firmly. "You should take a break from work."


    "I can¡¯t do that."


    "Dude, your condition is getting worse."


    "But I¡¯m still fine."


    Song Sihyuk still went to work religiously.


    But, this weekend, he couldn¡¯t get up from bed because his pheromones suddenly felt like they were crushing him.


    Hence, he called Seong Kyungmin to his penthouse.


    "You won¡¯t be fine for long, Song Sihyuk," Seong Kyungmin said sternly. The doctor was upset, but the doctor was already clearly worried about his condition. "An Alpha who can¡¯t get his rut is bound to be very sick."


    Yep, that was Song Sihyuk¡¯s current dilemma.


    <i>I lost my ability to go into a rut.</i>


    "This is my karma for all the bad things I had done."


    "Sihyuk-ah, don¡¯t give me that bullshit," Seong Kyungmin said sternly. "Let¡¯s ask Garam¡¯s help¡ª he might trigger your rut because he¡¯s your Omega."


    "No, I won¡¯t let Lim Garam get dragged into this," Song Sihyuk said firmly while shaking his head. "Let me get my bad karma in peace, will you?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 167: FIRST DAY OF SCHOOL

    <h4>Chapter 167: FIRST DAY OF SCHOOL</h4>


    "LOOK at me, Dad~"


    Garam smiled when Gunwoo¡ª dressed in his fancy school uniform¡ª turned around proudly in front of him.


    Aigooya.


    <i>My baby is in kindergarten now, huh?</i>


    He became emotional instantly, and he almost cried.


    However, he managed to hold back.


    <i>I can¡¯t cry when this is a happy asion.</i>


    "Look, Dad," Gunwoo said excitedly, raising his leg to show off his brand-new Oxford shoes. "I¡¯m wearing the shoes that Daddy sent!"


    Right.


    Song Sihyuk sent those expensive little shoes to Gunwoo as a gift for their son¡¯s first day of school.


    But the Alpha didn¡¯t change his mind.


    <i>Hyung is still noting to see his son on his first day of school.</i>


    "I also wore the watch that Daddy gave me," Gunwoo said while showing off his watch this time. "I¡¯m ready to go to school, Dad!"


    Aww.


    Garam bent his knees, and then he hugged his son. "I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re excited for your first day of school, baby."


    Most kids would cry, but Garam didn¡¯t want to act arrogant yet.


    <i>After all, I don¡¯t know how Gunwoo will react once I leave him at school.</i>


    For now, he was just happy that his son was excited for school and not throwing a tantrum.


    "Daddy told me that school is fun!"


    Right.


    Song Sihyuk calledst night to talk to Gunwoo.


    <i>At least, Hyung gives useful advice to our son.</i>


    "Yes, school is fun, baby," Garam assured his son. "So, let¡¯s not cryter, okay?"


    Gunwoo giggled and nodded. "I¡¯m a big boy now, Dad!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM smiled and pped his hands hard while watching Gunwoo marching with his new ssmates.


    Eliot Foreign School, the kindergarten where his son was now enrolled to, had a tradition where the new kids would have a parade around the school. Since it was both a kindergarten and an elementary school, the older students weed the ¡¯babies¡¯ with confetti.


    Gunwoo, as well as most kids, enjoyed the confetti that came in different shapes.


    <i>I was afraid that a fancy school like this would identally teach kids to be out of touch with reality, but I¡¯m d that the kids here seem to be warm and weing.</i>


    Garam also liked the diversity of students.


    <i>I want my son to be exposed to other cultures this early.</i>


    "Are you crying, dear?"


    "Not yet, Appa," Garam said,ughing softly while shaking his head. "I¡¯m just a little emotional."


    Yes, Lee Wonjae apanied him in ce of Song Sihyuk.


    His Omega father-inw was a legendary golf yer who brought honor to South Korea, hence most people there had already recognized Lee Wonja.


    And there were some people who had also recognized Garam.


    <i>I hope I was just being too self-conscious, but no. I¡¯ve heard a few people mention my name earlier.</i>


    By ¡¯people,¡¯ he meant other parents.


    Most of the parents there looked like they were only a few years older than Garam.


    <i>It¡¯s not impossible for them to recognize me, even if they were only slightly interested in idols.</i>


    "Should we head back now, dear?"


    Garam shook his head in response to what his Omega father-inw asked him. "It¡¯s alright, Appa. I¡¯m no longer an idol, so it¡¯s fine even if people recognize me."


    "I¡¯m sure the parents here know better than posting stuff about you after they signed an NDA. But if someone still tries to do so by using a different name on the inte, then we¡¯ll just have to track them down," Lee Wonjae assured Garam. "So, don¡¯t stress yourself too much..."


    His Omega father-inw trailed off, and then he checked his phone.


    After all, Lee Wonjae let out a long sigh.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Appa?" Garam asked worriedly. "Did something bad happen?"


    "No, it¡¯s just your abeoji," Lee Wonjae said, sighing while shaking his head. "He wants me to take a lot of Gunwoo¡¯s pictures. I already sent him some, but now he¡¯s asking me to send him videos of Gunwoo."


    Aigoo.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Actually, his Alpha father-inw wanted toe with them.


    <i>Unfortunately for Abeoji, he has an important meeting that he can¡¯t miss.</i>


    "At least, Abeoji is interested in Gunwoo¡¯s first day of school," Garam said, sighing while shaking his head. "I can¡¯t say the same for Sihyuk Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SON, you have your own phone."


    Song Sihyuk pretended not to hear his Alpha father.


    He was busy browsing through the pictures and videos that his Omega father had sent.


    Yeah, he was using his Alpha father¡¯s phone for that.


    Fortunately, their meeting with their client had been dyed for thirty minutes.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk had a free time with his Alpha father.


    And they spent that free time having coffee together.


    "I¡¯m sure Garam wouldn¡¯t deny you pictures and videos of Gunwoo since he wanted to coparent with you properly," his Alpha father said. "So, why not just ask your ex-wife for your son¡¯s pictures and videos?"


    "Abeoji, please stop calling Lim Garam my ex-wife. You¡¯re hurting my feelings," Song Sihyukined lightly, and his Alpha father just rolled his eyes at that. "I can¡¯t send Lim Garam a message because I¡¯m afraid I might not just ask about our son."


    It was also the reason why he would only call Gunwoo and not Lim Garam.


    <i>My wife needs space, so I can¡¯t act clingy anymore.</i>


    Plus, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t sure how his pheromones would react around Lim Garam.


    <i>Seong Kyungmin is confident that Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones can help me, but I don¡¯t want to bother my wife with my problems.</i>


    "Fine. You¡¯re an adult¡ª you know what you¡¯re doing," his Alpha father said, sighing while shaking his head. "As long as you provide for Lim Garam and Gunwoo, I won¡¯t meddle with how you handle your family affairs. But there¡¯s something that I need to meddle with."


    "What are you talking about, Abeoji?"


    "There are rumors of you ¡¯dating¡¯ Cho Dongpyo again."


    Song Sihyuk almost spat out his coffee. "Excuse me?"


    "Oh. I was just about to ask if that was true. But seeing how you reacted, then I guess it¡¯s safe to say that the rumor wasn¡¯t true."


    "Of course, it wasn¡¯t true, Abeoji. Did you think I would date Cho Dongpyo again when I already have Lim Garam?"


    "No, but I was wondering why you were hanging out with Cho Dongpyo again."


    "It¡¯s just all for business, Abeoji."


    "Does Cho Dongpyo know that?" his Alpha father asked. "That kid seems pretty delusional."


    "Abeoji, where did you learn that word?"


    "I¡¯m studying how young people talk these days," his Alpha father said proudly. "I want to be a cool grandfather for Gunwoo, after all."


    Aigooya.


    <i>My parents really adore my son.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk was about to tell his Alpha father that he shouldn¡¯t worry about the issue with Cho Dongpyo.


    But he stopped abruptly when he got a phone call from Mija.


    His Alpha father also got a call, and it was from his grandfather¡¯s chief secretary.


    <i>Oh, I have a bad feeling about this.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was inside the ssroom watching Gunwoo interact with his teacher and ssmates.


    He wasn¡¯t the only parent there.


    It was a part of the school¡¯s tradition to let parents watch their children on their first day of ss.


    Lee Wonjae didn¡¯te with him because his secretary approached him earlier for a report. The report seemed serious because his Omega father-inw immediately excused himself and made a phone call.


    <i>I hope everything is alright.</i>


    "Dad, did you see me answer Teacher¡¯s question earlier?"


    Garam snapped out of his trance and smiled at Gunwoo who immediately clung to his leg.


    It was already the kids¡¯ break time.


    The other children were snacking now.


    <i>I should bring out my baby¡¯s food, too.</i>


    "Yes, baby. I saw it. You did well," Garam said proudly. "I also heard you speak English with your ssmates. Very good, baby."


    Gunwoo smiled, and then his gaze went past Garam. "Papa, look. Grandpa brought many friends with him."


    Hmm?


    <i>Appa did what?</i>


    When Garam looked at the door, he was surprised to see Lee Wonjae standing there with several bodyguards.


    <i>Okay, just what is going on now?</i>


    <strong>***</strong><fnb937> Updates are released by FindN0vel</fnb937>


    "THE ex-chairman is in critical condition?" Garam asked while covering Gunwoo¡¯s ears. "And he wants to gather everyone in the family for his final will?"


    Garam and Gunwoo had to leave the school early because of that emergency.


    Hence, right now, they were in the car headed to Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s house.


    <i>Yes, the former chairman didn¡¯t want to be confined in the hospital and insisted on staying at home for hisst few days here.</i>


    "That¡¯s right, dear," Lee Wonjae confirmed. "My husband and my son sent us these many bodyguards because they wanted to make sure that their greedy rtives wouldn¡¯t try to harm us. After all, they believe Gunwoo would receive a huge inheritance from my father-inw."


    Oh.


    Garam hugged Gunwoo tighter.


    <i>My son is going to be the center of this new family drama, huh?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 168: THE LAST SUPPER

    <h4>Chapter 168: THE LAST SUPPER</h4>


    IT HAD BEEN a while since Garam had seen Song Sihyuk¡¯s side of the family, but it was still unnerving seeing them.


    Especially since he could tell that everyone was looking at Gunwoo.


    This was why he insisted on carrying his son instead of letting him walk on his own.


    <i>My baby is only a small child, and yet they¡¯re looking at him like a rival.</i>


    "Dad, who are they?" Gunwoo whispered quietly. "Why are they looking at me?"


    "They are you daddy¡¯s family," Garam whispered back. "Let¡¯s greet them properly, Gunwoo-ya."


    He was about to put Gunwoo down, but he stopped when he noticed that everyone turned to the door when it opened.


    <i>Ah, they¡¯re here.</i>


    Song Sihyuk and Song Seokju, who were away on a business trip, had finally arrived.


    "Honey, you¡¯rete," Lee Wonjae scolded his Alpha husband. "I thought you were already here."


    "Sorry, honey."


    Garam didn¡¯t get to listen to his inws¡¯ conversation because Song Sihyuk immediately walked towards him.


    <i>I almost forgot this bastard¡¯s face.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re not well enough to carry our son," Song Sihyuk said worriedly, immediately snatching Gunwoo away from his grasp. Of course, the Alpha did it as careful as possible. "You should have just let Gunwoo walk."


    <i>Do you think I can do that in this situation?</i>


    However, Garam didn¡¯t argue with Song Sihyuk anymore.


    <i>It¡¯s useless anyway.</i>


    "Put him down, Hyung," Garam whispered. "Gunwoo hasn¡¯t greeted your family yet."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Our son doesn¡¯t have to."


    <fnefd7> Get full chapters from find[?]ovel</fnefd7>


    "Hyung, please."


    <i>Don¡¯t turn our child as rude as you.</i>


    Song Sihyuk sighed, and then he looked down at their son. "Gunwoo-ya, do you want to greet them?"


    "Yes, Daddy," Gunwoo said while nodding. "Dad said they are your family."


    "You¡¯re just like you dad¡ª you¡¯re too kind, son."


    Garam almost rolled his eyes.


    <i>No, you¡¯re just actually rude, Hyung.</i>


    Anyway, in the end, Song Sihyuk finally put down their son.


    "Gunwoo-ya, say ¡¯hi¡¯ to your grandfathers, grandmothers, aunts, and uncles," Garam said to his son. "Greet them politely."


    Gunwoo put his hands on his stomach, and then he bowed properly. "Hello, grandparents, aunts, and uncles. My name is Song Gunwoo."


    <i>Yes, our son has finally changed hisst name¡ª and he¡¯s getting used to it already.</i>


    "I am Dad and Daddy¡¯s son."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled at Gunwoo¡¯s cute introduction.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one who found his son cute.


    Some of Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins immediately approached Gunwoo, and they even squatted down to meet the child¡¯s eye level.


    "Hello, Gunwoo-ya. I¡¯m your Aunt Sua," Song Sua said, introducing herself to Gunwoo. "I¡¯m your oldest auntie."


    "I¡¯m your Uncle Sumin," Song Sumin said. This one was the more carefree among Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins. "You¡¯re so cute. Can I bite your cheeks?"


    "No, Uncle, you can¡¯t," Gunwoo said, pouting while covering his cheeks with his hands. "My cheeks aren¡¯t food!"


    "Oh, really?" Song Sumin asked teasingly before gently grabbing Gunwoo¡¯s wrists. "Let me see first!"


    "Nooo!"


    Garam smiled when Song Sihyuk¡¯s other cousins started approaching (and teasing!) Gunwoo.


    <i>At least, Hyung¡¯s cousins aren¡¯t too guarded.</i>


    "Yah. I know my son is adorable, but don¡¯t touch his cheeks too much!" Song Sihyuk scolded his cousins, but none of them really listened. "These bastards..."


    "Let them be, Hyung," Garam said, tugging the sleeve of Song Sihyuk¡¯s jacket. "Gunwoo is having fun with his aunts and uncles anyway."


    Although Gunwoo ined¡¯ every time his uncle or auntie squeezed his cheeks lightly, it was obvious that his son was having fun.


    And Garam was happy to see that.


    <i>We used to live in a small vige with only our little family, but now, our Gunwoo has a big family.</i>


    "I apologize for interrupting this moment..."


    Oh.


    Everyone turned to the former chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s chief secretary.


    "The master would like to have early dinner with everyone."


    Oh?


    Garam was surprised to hear that.


    After all...


    <i>I thought the former chairman wasn¡¯t well enough to get up from bed?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THIS must be the former chairman¡¯sst supper.</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want to be a pessimist, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    The former Chairman Song Sanggyu looked well at the moment as if he hadn¡¯t been bedridden for months.


    And, although it was nice to see...


    <i>It¡¯s scary when a very sick individual suddenly gains strength.</i>


    However, Garam hoped he was wrong.


    <i>Although I don¡¯t really like the former chairman, I¡¯m still in debt with him. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have met Sihyuk Hyung and Gunwoo.</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    Oh.


    Garam was surprised when the former chairman suddenly called his name affectionately while they were having dinner. "Yes, sir?"


    "Thank you for giving birth to Gunwoo."


    Aww.


    "It¡¯s not something that you should thank me for, Grandfather," Garam said. He addressed the former chairman in a friendlier manner. After all, it might me thest time that he could do something like that. "Giving birth to Gunwoo is my destiny. I wouldn¡¯t have it the other way."


    He knew that he was being corny.


    But it was the truth.


    <i>I may not be born for Sihyuk Hyung, but I¡¯m sure as hell I was born to be Gunwoo¡¯s mother.</i>


    The former chairman Song Sanggyu smiled and nodded. "Mija assured me that our family¡¯s fortune is guaranteed to be secured for a very long time. I may not be able to see how ourpany will grow from here, but my heart is now at ease."


    Garam nced at Mija who was sitting on the chairman¡¯s side.


    It seemed like the kid shaman really assured the former chairman that Gunwoo would take care of the family and thepany.


    <i>That¡¯s probably why Grandfather looks at peace now.</i>


    "My children, my grandchildren, and my great-grandson," the former Chairman Song Sanggyu said with a bright smile on his face. "The family and thepany is now in your capable hands."


    Oh.


    Garam felt sad.


    <i>Yeah, this will be ourst supper with Grandfather.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "THE MASTER would like to y with Young Master Gunwoo."


    That was what the former Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s chief secretary had told Garam and Song Sihyuk, preventing them from leaving when the others had already left.


    Since Garam knew it might be thest time their son would be able to spend time with his great-grandfather, he allowed it. And, as a result, the household staff members ushered him and Song Sihyuk into a fancy guest room.


    Yeah, they ushered them to the same room even though the former chairman clearly knew about the divorce.


    <i>Is Grandfather ying Cupid?</i>


    "You can use this room, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, obviously in a hurry to leave the room. "I¡¯ll just use the other room."


    "Stay, Sihyuk Hyung."


    "No, I don¡¯t want to make you ufortable."


    "Sit down and don¡¯t make me repeat myself, Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    The Alpha flinched when Garam called him by his full name.


    After that, Song Sihyuk immediately sat down on the chair across from him.


    Since Garam wasn¡¯t sleepy yet, he asked for coffee and some snacks.


    <i>I can¡¯t sleep when my son isn¡¯t here.</i>


    He knew that his grandfather-inw wouldn¡¯t harm Gunwoo, but it wasn¡¯t like it would be easy for him to calm down.


    Especially when Song Sihyuk was in the same room.


    After all, he noticed something weird.


    <i>I can¡¯t smell Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones!</i>


    Yes, Garam was aware that the medicine he was taking prevented him from depending on Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would stop smelling the Alpha¡¯s scent altogether.


    That made him feel uneasy.


    <i>I love Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones, after all.</i>


    "Did you lose weight, Garam-ah?"


    "Huh?"


    "You lost weight," Song Sihyuk said while frowning, obviously not happy while looking at Lim Garam intently. It was as if the Alpha was trying to memorize every inch of his face and body. "Are you not eating well?"


    Haaah.


    "How could you pretend to worry about me when you were the one avoiding me all this time, Hyung?"


    "I wasn¡¯t avoiding you because I wanted to. I just didn¡¯t want to make you ufortable with my presence," Song Sihyuk said, and then he went back to the thing he was most concerned about. "You should eat more, Garam-ah. Why did you lose weight? Is something bothering you?"


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m bothered by your absence.</i>


    But it wasn¡¯t like Garam could say that.


    After all, he also didn¡¯t know why he was bothered by that.


    Hence, he simply changed the topic.


    "You also lost weight, Hyung. You¡¯re not the only one with eyes here," Garam said, raising an eyebrow. "Were you sick?"


    He just asked that randomly.


    But Song Sihyuk flinched as if he were guilty.


    Oh?


    <i>This bastard was sick all this time?</i>


    "Song Sihyuk-ssi, tell me the truth. How are you sick?" Garam asked coldly. He didn¡¯t want to worry about the Alpha, but he couldn¡¯t help it. "If you lie, I¡¯m never talking to you again."


    "I¡¯m not sick," Song Sihyuk insisted while avoiding Garam¡¯s gaze. "I just can¡¯t get a rut."


    Excuse me???


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please add <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 169: SHINING INHERITANCE

    <h4>Chapter 169: SHINING INHERITANCE</h4>


    <i>AN ALPHA who can¡¯t get his rut?</i>


    "Isn¡¯t that dangerous, Hyung?" Garam asked worriedly. "Alphas need their rut to stabilize their pheromones. You especially need it since you have a high pheromone level. So, why are you being so chill about losing your ability to have a rut, Hyung?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said casually. "I¡¯m fine."


    "I¡¯m not worried about you on a personal level, Hyung¡ª I¡¯m only worried because you are Gunwoo¡¯s father. What if you suddenly die? What about our son?"


    "I¡¯ve already written my final will. If I die, you and Gunwoo will inherit everything I have¡ª from my trillions of won down to the smallest ind I own."


    Garam was shocked.


    Not because he heard how much money Song Sihyuk really had.


    <i>I mean, I¡¯ve always known Hyung is filthy rich.</i>


    The thing that shocked him was...


    "You already wrote your final will?" Garam asked, now he was starting to get really worried. "Are you really dying, Hyung?"


    "I am not dying, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk insisted. "But I¡¯m not immortal either. We don¡¯t know what the future entails, so it won¡¯t hurt to prepare for it. I want you and Gunwoo to continue livingfortably even after I¡¯m gone, and that¡¯s why I wrote my will. By the way, you¡¯ll be in charge of our son¡¯s inheritance until he turns twenty."


    To be honest, Garam couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    After all...


    "Hyung, actually, I also made myst will recently."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam sharply. "Why? Is it because you thought you were going to die? Lim Garam, I already told you that I won¡¯t let you die."


    "Well, we don¡¯t know what the future entails, do we?"


    The Alpha was shocked that Garam returned his words back to him, so he couldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    "Hyung, it seems like we have the same thought."


    "Then why did you scold me?"


    "I have a legitimate reason to do that because I was very sick recently," Garam insisted. "But you are downying your sickness, Hyung."


    "I¡¯m not downying my condition, Garam-ah. Not having a rut won¡¯t kill me."


    "Will Dr. Seong Kyungmin say the same thing if I call him now?"


    "Why are you going to call that bastard? You know I get jealous when you do."


    "You get jealous at the drop of a hat, Hyung."


    "Right? I¡¯m an irredeemable piece of shit. But I get jealous a lot because I like you so much, Garam."


    Aigooya.


    That kind of confession didn¡¯t surprise Garam anymore.


    And it wasn¡¯t like Song Sihyuk was waiting for a response.


    "That¡¯s not an excuse and you know that, Hyung."


    "Yes, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m punishing myself by avoiding you if I can."


    Haaah.


    Garam didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.


    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have to.


    A soft knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    "Vice Chairman Song, Lim Garam-nim, the young master is here."


    Garam quickly got up, but Song Sihyuk was faster.


    The Alpha opened the door.


    And there they saw the chief of staff carrying the sleeping Gunwoo in his hand.


    "The young master fell asleep while ying with the master," the chief of staff said, smiling softly while looking at Gunwoo. "The young master really made the master happy."


    Aww.


    Garam wasn¡¯t surprised, though.


    After all, he knew that the former chairman had always wanted a great-grandson.


    <i>Gunwoo hasn¡¯t awakened yet, but Mija assured us that my son is going to manifest as an Alpha. I guess that assurance is enough for Grandfather.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, where is Daddy?"


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t expect Gunwoo to wake up since his son didn¡¯t wake up while he was changing his clothes into pajamas.


    Yes, they were spending the night at the former Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s mansion.


    But he didn¡¯t have to worry about what to wear.


    <i>Clothes of our size were delivered swiftly.</i>


    "Your daddy is sleeping in the other room. You¡¯ll see him tomorrow," Garam said, and then he quickly changed the topic. After all, he didn¡¯t want Gunwoo to demand sleeping with Song Sihyuk in the same room. "Did you y with your great-grandfather, baby?"


    Gunwoo grinned, even though he could barely open his eyes. "Yes, Dad. Super Grandfather told me to make hispany grow bigger!"


    Aigooya.


    <i>What is Grandfather saying to a child...?</i>


    "I told Super Grandfather that I will make thepany the biggest in the world!"


    Pfft.


    "Gunwoo-ya, do you know what it means?"


    "It means working with Daddy and Grandfather so that Dad and Grandpa will livefortably forever!"


    "You¡¯re using big words, baby."


    "I¡¯m a big boy now, Dad!"


    Aigooya.


    <i>It seems like Grandfather instilled it in Gunwoo¡¯s mind that he¡¯s going to inherit thepany.</i>


    Garam knew it was a future that he couldn¡¯t deny his son.


    <i>I just think it¡¯s too early for that.</i>


    "Daddy, Super Grandfather said that he¡¯ll give me lots of pocket moneyter!"


    Oh.


    Garam now felt ufortable.


    <i>Grandfather was probably talking about Gunwoo¡¯s inheritance.</i>


    Tsk.


    <i>Why does Grandfather have to include my baby in his will? I mean, whatever he gives Sihyuk Hyung will end up in my son¡¯s hands anyway.</i>


    "Super Grandfather said I have to protect my pocket money, Dad."


    Tsk.


    That was the part that Garam didn¡¯t like.


    <i>Why does my son have topete with his daddy¡¯s rtives?</i>


    "I promised Super Grandfather that I¡¯ll protect my pocket money," Gunwoo said in a sleepy voice, his eyespletely shut now. "I¡¯m going to use my pocket money to buy yummy food for Dad..."


    Aigooya.


    Garam hugged Gunwoo tight. "Don¡¯t worry about that, Gunwoo-ya¡ª your daddy will protect your inheritance for you."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE NEXT morning, Garam and the rest of the family were greeted by sad news.


    <i>Grandfather is gone...</i>


    The former Chairman Song Sanggyu had passed away peacefully in his sleep, due to old age.


    <fn8649> Latest content published on find¡¤novel</fn8649>


    Of course, it took a while to confirm the cause of death.


    Doctors and other experts were called in before they confirmed that there was no foul y.


    Everyone looked visibly sad.


    However, only one person shed tears.


    "Dad, Super Grandfather won¡¯t wake up anymore?" Gunwoo asked between loud sobs. "But I still want to y with Super Grandfather!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam¡¯s heart broke for his poor son.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything but hug Gunwoo in an attempt to console the child.


    <i>My baby really likes Grandfather, even though they only had a little time to spend with each other.</i>


    "Your great-grandfather is resting now, baby," Garam whispered. "You can¡¯t y with him anymore, but I¡¯m sure your great-grandfather will look over you from wherever he is. It¡¯s okay to cry. But remember to also pray for your great-grandfather¡¯s soul."


    Gunwoo, who didn¡¯t understand what it meant, only cried hard in his arms.


    "Should I carry Gunwoo?" Song Sihyuk whispered when he stood next to him. "You look tired, Garam-ah. Maybe you should rest first."


    "How can I rest when the entire family is mourning?"


    "Why shouldn¡¯t you rest? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re a direct member of the family."


    "Are you saying it¡¯s none of my business because we¡¯re already divorced?"


    "You know I don¡¯t mean it that way, Garam-ah."


    Yeah, Garam knew that.


    <i>I know that Sihyuk Hyung just wants me to rest, but I can¡¯t help but be snarky around him.</i>


    It was amazing how Song Sihyuk hadn¡¯t snapped yet.


    <i>Yes, I¡¯m trying to test Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s patience.</i>


    "There will be reporters lurking around during the funeral," Song Sihyuk said. "We¡¯ll try to block them as much as we can. But it won¡¯t hurt to be extra careful, Garam-ah. Tell me when you need to go out¡ª I¡¯ll apany you."


    Garam nodded obediently.


    It wasn¡¯t the right time to be stubborn, after all.


    <i>I just hope the funeral ends well.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    MUCH to Garam¡¯s relief, the funeral ended safely.


    Of course, the entire country was shaken by the former chairman of SG Group¡¯s passing.


    All the big shots in South Korea had attended the funeral¡ª from fellow chaebols, to celebrities, and even mon people¡¯ who wanted to extend their condolences.


    It was like that for an entire week.


    And when things had finally calmed down...


    <i>Now is the moment of truth.</i>


    A week after the former Chairman Song Sanggyu wasid to his final rest, the Song n had once again gathered at the deceased old man¡¯s mansion.


    This time, with thewyers and the ¡¯executor.¡¯


    <i>Aka the person in charge of reading the will.</i>


    And thete chairman¡¯s executor was none other than his chief of staff.


    To be honest, Garam wasn¡¯t interested.


    But his presence was required there because he was in the will.


    <i>This is scary.</i>


    He almost threw up several times while realizing how filthy rich the former chairman was.


    <i>No one should be this rich!</i>


    Because there was no way someone could be a Trillionaire <i>ethically</i>.


    However, Garam knew that he was being a hypocrite.


    <i>After all, I once married a chaebol¡ª I don¡¯t have the right toment on how they got rich.</i>


    Especially not when he was still benefitting from Song Sihyuk¡¯s money and protection.


    Haaah.


    Anyway, the thing that shocked Garam the most was the amount of inheritance that Gunwoo had received from the former Chairman Song Sanggyu.


    <i>Is it okay to leave that much for a great-grandson?!</i>


    "This is ridiculous!"


    Oh, it wasn¡¯t okay.


    After all, Song Sangwook¡ª the former chairman¡¯s oldest son¡ªined after the executor finished reading the will.


    <i>I think Gunwoo got more inheritance than Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins?</i>


    "How could Abeoji not leave anything for my son? Yes, Sehun is an illegitimate child. But he¡¯s still my son!" Song Sangwook yelled angrily, and then he pointed a finger at Gunwoo. "Howe that child who came out of nowhere got more inheritance than my legitimate daughter?! We don¡¯t even know if that child is really Song Sihyuk¡¯s son, since Lim Garam disappeared for years!"


    Garam let out a gasp, fully insulted.


    However, he didn¡¯t have to do anything since Song Sihyuk had already released his pheromones¡ª pheromones that were intended to choke the life out of Song Sangwook.


    "Uncle Sangwook, how dare you insult my wife?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 170: CHAEBOL FAMILY DRAMA

    <h4>Chapter 170: CHAEBOL FAMILY DRAMA</h4>


    <i>I GOT involved in another family drama.</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t me anyone but himself, of course.


    It was his decision to marry Song Sihyuk, after all.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be so involved in his family affairs that his ex-husband¡¯s rtives would now want to kill him and his son because of the inheritance.


    <i>I hope I¡¯m just exaggerating, but it¡¯s starting to get scary here...</i>


    "Uncle Sangwook, how dare you insult my wife?"


    Yeah, Song Sihyuk was seriously angry.


    It wasn¡¯t just Garam and Lee Wonjae¡ª the only Omegas in the family¡ª who felt ufortable with the stinky pheromones that the angry Alpha was releasing.


    Even Gunwoo was obviously irritated.


    <i>Oh, we have that now!</i>


    Garam immediately pulled out the nasal spray from his purse. "Baby, look at Dad."


    Fortunately, Gunwoo looked up without making a fuss.


    <i>I already exined what a nasal spray is to my baby, and I¡¯m d he remembered.</i>


    Hence, Garam immediately put the nasal spray tip into Gunwoo¡¯s nostril.


    He kept the spray bottle upright, pointing the tip slightly towards the back and outer side of the nose. Then he held the pump bottle with his thumb at the bottom and his index and middle fingers on top.


    After that, he used a finger on his other hand to close his baby¡¯s other nostril.


    "Dad, it¡¯s annoying."


    "I know, baby," Garam said, already having a hard time because Gunwoo was starting to wiggle out of his grasp. "Please stay still."


    "Let me help, dear," Lee Wonjae offered. "Gunwoo-ya, please listen to your dad."


    Fortunately, Garam was able to do the same thing to his son¡¯s other nostril when Lee Wonjae carried the child in his arms.


    <i>I¡¯m d I¡¯m not alone in raising my son.</i>


    Anyway, the fight between Song Sihyuk and Song Sangwook actually didn¡¯t stop.


    But Garam treated it like background noise.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Song Sangwook snapped at Song Sihyuk. "Have you even done a DNA test to know if that child is really yours?"


    Garam clenched his jaw tight.


    Yes, he was feeling very insulted at the moment.


    But he held back because Song Sihyuk was already fighting his uncle to defend his honor and their family.


    However, there was someone who couldn¡¯t hold back.


    "I¡¯m Daddy¡¯s son!"


    Oh.


    Garam felt his heart break when Gunwoo yelled in a voice full of pain.


    Like the child was desperate to prove that he was Song Sihyuk¡¯s son.


    Gunwoo was only four years old, almost five, but he already understood things like that.


    <i>Does my baby really have to go through this?</i>


    "Why are you saying that I¡¯m not Daddy¡¯s son?" Gunwoo continued crying. "You mean grandpa! I¡¯m my Dad and Daddy¡¯s son! I¡¯m their baby!"


    Garam almost cried on the spot.


    Fortunately, most of Song Sihyuk¡¯s rtives looked like they wanted tofort Gunwoo.


    <i>At least, they¡¯re not that heartless as not to get affected by my baby¡¯s cries.</i>


    "Hyung, that¡¯s enough," Song Seokju¡ª Garam¡¯s Alpha father-inw¡ª said to Song Sangwook sternly. "I will not let you insult my son-inw and my grandson more than you¡¯ve already had."


    Song Sangwook said something ridiculous again, but Garam had already gotten distracted when Song Sihyuk walked towards them and gently snatched Gunwoo away from his arms.


    The Alpha then carried their son while consoling him.


    "Gunwoo-ya, don¡¯t cry," Song Sihyuk said gently. "Don¡¯t listen to that old man. You are my son¡ª you are Lim Garam and mine¡¯s pride and joy."


    "I know, Daddy!" Gunwoo said, wrapping his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "I am your son! That grandpa is a liar!"


    "Yes, yes, son. He¡¯s a liar, so don¡¯t listen to him."


    While Song Sihyuk was consoling Gunwoo, Garam took that opportunity to walk towards Song Sangwook quietly.


    "Dear?"


    Garam ignored his Omega father-inw, who followed him worriedly. "Uncle Sangwook."


    Song Sangwook stopped arguing with Song Seokju to look at Garam with furrowed brows. "What?"


    "Just because you were unfaithful to your spouse doesn¡¯t mean everyone is."


    Garam said that in a cold voice, the atmosphere in the room suddenly dropping.


    Of course, Song Sangwook¡¯s face turned red from anger.


    <i>But I¡¯m not yet done.</i>


    "I wanted to let it slide because I know the truth, and Sihyuk Hyung has never questioned if Gunwoo is his son or not. That¡¯s enough for me¡ª I shouldn¡¯t prove anything to you, Uncle. And, honestly, only in denial people like you would doubt that Sihyuk Hyung is Gunwoo¡¯s father. Have you seen how my son looks? My genes didn¡¯t even try."


    Garam heard a few chuckles around, including Song Sihyuk¡¯s.


    It gave him the courage to continue.


    "I understand that you¡¯re mad because your <i>illegitimate</i> son didn¡¯t get anything from Grandfather. But aren¡¯t you <i>Jang</i> Sehun¡¯s father? Just give him a portion of your inheritance if you¡¯re that inclined to give your <i>illegitimate</i> son something."


    Song Sangwook red at Garam. "You shut up¡ª"


    "I won¡¯t shut up after you made my son cry, Uncle Sangwook," Garam said, cutting off the old man. "Don¡¯tsh out at my son just because your illegitimate son didn¡¯t get anything. I feel bad for Aunt Mirae and Sua Noona. You¡¯re still acting this way because of your illegitimate son. Get it together, Uncle Sangwook."


    Okay, Garam might have crossed the line with that.


    No wonder Song Sangwook raised his hand as if to p Garam.


    He froze, not only because he was scared, but because someone wrapped his arm around his shoulders¡ª keeping him in ce.


    It was Song Sihyuk, of course.


    The Alpha grabbed Song Sangwook¡¯s wrist, and then Song Sihyuk headbutted his uncle.


    Yes, a headbutt.


    Garam gasped, but before he could process everything, Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins pulled him away because Song Sihyuk and Song Sangwook had started fighting physically.


    He immediately looked for his son.


    Fortunately, Lee Wonjae was carrying Gunwoo in his arms while covering the child¡¯s eyes.


    Haaah.


    <i>Everything has be a mess.</i>


    All because of money!


    <i>If that¡¯s the case, then...</i>


    "We don¡¯t want it!" Garam yelled at the top of his lungs when he finally snapped. "Gunwoo and I will turn down Grandfather¡¯s inheritance!"


    That got everyone silent.


    Even Song Sihyuk turned around and looked at Garam in disbelief.


    "Garam-ah..."


    "We don¡¯t need Grandfather¡¯s money," Garam said firmly, clenching his hands tight. "Gunwoo is still a child, so I have the right to decide what to do with his money." He then looked at the executor of thete Chairman Song Sanggyu¡¯s will, the chief of staff. "Sir, we can decline the inheritance, can¡¯t we?"


    "You can do that, Lim Garam-nim," the chief of staff said. "However, thete Chairman Song Sanggyu said in his will that in the instance the young master Song Gunwoo-nim declines his inheritance, then all the inheritance of his other grandchildren will be donated to charities. That includes Song Sihyuk-nim¡¯s inheritance, of course."


    Garam heard a collective gasp around them, and then everyone looked at him.


    Uh-oh.


    <i>Grandfather, you really wanted Gunwoo to receive his inheritance, huh?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEW.


    Garam was finally able to breathe once he was in the bedroom with Song Sihyuk and Gunwoo.


    <i>I feel like Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins wanted to grab me out there.</i>


    It was understandable.


    <i>After all, if Gunwoo doesn¡¯t receive his inheritance, Sihyuk Hyung and his cousins won¡¯t get their inheritance either.</i>


    "Garam-ah¡ª"


    "Gunwoo will ept the inheritance that Grandfather left for him, but I¡¯ll decline mine," Garam said because he already knew what Song Sihyuk wanted to say. "I¡¯m not that stubborn to get in the way of you and your cousins getting your inheritance, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked relieved. "But how about your inheritance, Garam-ah? I know Grandfather didn¡¯t leave you that much, but are you really going to decline it?"


    Haaah.


    <i>This chaebol, really...</i>


    Thete Chairman Song Sanggyu left 25 billion won, in cash, for Lim Garam. Plus, a building in Gangnam and a private yacht.


    Yes, it wasn¡¯t ¡¯much¡¯pared to what Song Sihyuk and the others had received.


    However, that was still too much for an ordinary person like Garam.


    "I¡¯ll donate the money to charity and sell the private yacht. Then donate the profit, too," Garam said after tucking the sleeping Gunwoo in bed. "I¡¯ll keep the building and put it under Gunwoo¡¯s name."


    "Alright. You do that," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "You don¡¯t have to worry about finances since I¡¯ll take care of you forever."


    "The alimony I got from our divorce is more than enough for me to livefortably even if I don¡¯t work."


    Garam actually didn¡¯t have to worry about Gunwoo, too.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s monthly child support is astronomical.</i>


    Hence, he didn¡¯t need the inheritance that thete chairman had left for him.


    <i>The less fortunate people need it more than I do.</i><fn5d78> Readplete version only at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn5d78>


    "You deserve more, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said. "You can keep the inheritance you got from Grandfather, you know?"


    "I don¡¯t want to have too much money," Garam said while shaking his head. "I already decided to let Gunwoo live his life as a chaebol. It¡¯s his right to enjoy your wealth, after all. I don¡¯t want to be greedier than that. My conscience won¡¯t be able to handle it, so I¡¯ll donate most of my money to charity."


    "You¡¯re really too good for me, Garam-ah."


    "I¡¯m d you know that, Hyung."


    "As expected, I can¡¯t let you go."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t expect to hear that from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>I thought Hyung had already given up on me.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 171: UNSTABLE PHEROMONES

    <h4>Chapter 171: UNSTABLE PHEROMONES</h4>


    <i>AH, the room is suddenly filled with Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones.</i>


    Garam was surprised, not because of the Alpha¡¯s scent, but because he wasn¡¯t supposed to smell them.


    <i>The medicine I¡¯m taking is supposed to help me return to being a Beta.</i>


    And, honestly, he hadn¡¯t been able to smell pheromones recently.


    Ah!


    Garam realized that he had smelled Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones earlier¡ª when the Alpha was fighting with his uncle.


    <i>I didn¡¯t realize because I was worried about Gunwoo back then.</i>


    "What¡¯s wrong, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Did my confession shock you¡ª"


    "I can smell your pheromones, Hyung."


    "Huh?"


    "I¡¯m not supposed to smell pheromones anymore, but I smelled yours," Garam said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t expect to have that kind of talk with Song Sihyuk, after all. But he also thought it was something that he shouldn¡¯t hide from the Alpha. "Did the Cho Triplets give you a defective medicine?"


    "That can¡¯t be," Song Sihyuk said, but even he didn¡¯t sound convinced. "Can you smell other people¡¯s pheromones aside from me?"


    "No, only yours, Hyung."


    "Oh. We should call Seong Kyungmin, then."


    "Can we do thatter?" Garam said, sitting on the edge of the bed carefully as to not awaken Gunwoo. "I¡¯m tired, Hyung. I want to rest in the meantime."


    "Of course. We can even just call Seong Kyungmin over."


    "That¡¯s too troublesome for Dr. Seong."


    "And that¡¯s why I pay him handsomely."


    Garam couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    <i>Plus, Dr. Seong is an adult. If he can¡¯t make it due to his other job, then he won¡¯te.</i>


    "When should we call Seong Kyungmin?"


    "I wanna go home first, Hyung," Garam said. "I don¡¯t feelfortable here at Grandfather¡¯s house. Plus, your rtives are scary."


    "Then I¡¯ll drive you and Gunwoo home."


    "I want to go to my house this time, not your parents¡¯ house."


    "But I already moved out of my parents¡¯ house, so you won¡¯t be ufortable, Garam-ah. I¡¯d like it if you stayed with my parents a little longer. At least, until the issue with the inheritance is sorted."


    "I don¡¯t want our son to get used to living in your parents¡¯ house now that he has started school, Hyung. If you¡¯re worried about our safety, don¡¯t be. I¡¯ll ask Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung to live with us again. Geon Hyung is my bodyguard, anyway."


    As expected, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t look happy.


    "Hyung, you can just send extra bodyguards for Gunwoo¡ª I won¡¯tin if it¡¯s for the safety of our son."


    Song Sihyuk fell silent for a moment, and then he nodded in the end. "I get it."


    Garam should have known that Song Sihyuk had a different idea.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, is this our new house?"


    "Yes, baby," Garam said, smiling while watching Gunwoo run around the living room. "It¡¯s not as big as your grandparents¡¯ house, but it¡¯s not bad, right? We also have a garden here, so we can have a barbecue partyter."


    "Yehey, I love barbecue!" Gunwoo said, and then he carried Baby Jina. "Jina-ya, Oppa will feed you something yummyter!"


    Jina¡¯s face beamed. "Yummy! Meat!"


    "Yeah, meat is yummy!"


    Pfft.


    <i>Jina is 3 while Gunwoo is 5. There¡¯s only a two-year gap between them, but Gunwoo already looks like he¡¯s in elementary school while Jina looks so small. So, he can carry Jina like that like she weighed nothing.</i>


    And it probably didn¡¯t help that Jina was smaller than toddlers her age.


    Even so...


    "Be careful, baby," Garam reminded his son. "Don¡¯t drop Jina."


    "I won¡¯t, Dad!"


    Even so, Garam was relieved to see Shin Geon silently following the kids when Gunwoo walked to the garden to y with Jina.


    "Junho Hyung, thank you foring with us here."


    "It¡¯s not something you should thank us for, Garam-ah," Shin Junho said while shaking his head. "We are your staff, and you pay us well."


    Pfft.


    Garamughed because it was obvious that Shin Junho was only joking.


    <i>I mean, it¡¯s true that they are my staff members. Geon Hyung is mine and Gunwoo¡¯s bodyguard, while Junho Hyung is my aide. But we¡¯ve been together for so long that I know they chose to stay with us because they see us as family.</i>


    "Garam-ah, are you sure you¡¯re not sick anymore?" Shin Junho asked worriedly. "You sleep a lot these days."


    "Oh, it¡¯s only because I was tired from the funeral, Hyung."


    To be fair, trying to hide from the reporters during the funeral was the most tiring part.


    Of course, it was resolved easily because of how tight the security was.


    But even the Song n couldn¡¯tpletely cut off the reporters since the death of the founder of the SG Group was important to the country.


    <i>Fortunately, the reporters didn¡¯t catch me.</i>


    "Oppa, you should rest, then," Mija said worriedly. "Take the wild ginseng that I found in the mountains."


    Yes, Mija also decided to continue living with them.


    <i>I can¡¯t decide if Mija is like a little sister to me, or a daughter.</i>


    "Thank you, Mija-ya," Garam said, pausing for a moment before asking: "You received a hefty inheritance from thete chairman, Mija-ya. Do you need help in managing your wealth? We can hire a professional."


    After all, Mija was still a child.


    <i>Plus, it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s interested in money.</i>


    "I was supposed to use the money to rebuild our temple, but thete chairman already took care of it," Mija exined, shrugging. "To be honest, I¡¯m thinking of declining the inheritance. The tax is too much."


    "My Alpha father will help you with the inheritance tax, Mija-ya."


    "Even so, I¡¯m still thinking of donating the money. I don¡¯t need that much to live anyway. My life is already secured as long as I serve the Song n well."


    Whew.


    Fortunately, Mija wasn¡¯t power-hungry.


    <i>And I hope the child stays that way.</i>


    "Alright," Garam said. "But let me know if you need help, Mija-ya. I know you can rely on the Songs. But if you want my help, don¡¯t hesitate toe to me."


    Mija just nodded, and then she changed the topic. "Oppa, I thought you were going to the hospital with Sihyuk Ahjussi?"


    "Both Dr. Seong Kyungmin and Dr. Seong Jungho are in a conference in New York right now. They¡¯ll be back next week."


    Seong Kyungmin actually offered to skip the conference to check on Garam.


    But he told the doctor that his condition wasn¡¯t an emergency.


    <i>They are in that conference to learn more about pheromones between an Alpha and Omega pair with a strong bond, so I¡¯m hoping they¡¯ll learn something about mine and Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s case.</i>


    "Are you alright, Oppa?" Mija asked worriedly. "Sihyuk Ahjussi is being suspiciously quiet these days. I don¡¯t see anything bad happening soon, but I¡¯m surprised Sihyuk Ahjussi didn¡¯t stop you and Gunwoo from leaving his parents¡¯ house."


    "Sihyuk Hyung tried, but he didn¡¯t insist," Garam said, shrugging. "Maybe Sihyuk Hyung is finally learning how to not act clingy."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"I¡¯M BACK, Garam-ssi. Let¡¯s schedule your appointment tomorrow."</i>


    Oh.


    That was the text that Garam had received from Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>I should tell Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Yeah, that was what he was supposed to do, but he hesitated.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung hasn¡¯t contacted me for a whole week now.</i>


    Thest time Garam talked to Song Sihyuk was when he asked if he and Gunwoo had settled in their new house properly.


    After that, it was radio silence from the Alpha.


    Hyung said he can¡¯t afford to lose me, and yet he suddenly ghosted me?


    It was annoying.


    <fn0c6c> Follow current nov?ls on find(?)ovel</fn0c6c>


    Garam was annoyed with himself for being annoyed in the first ce.


    <i>I should feel relieved!</i>


    He was about to throw his phone, but he was surprised when the home inte suddenly rang.


    <i>Aigooya!</i>


    Garam was alone in the house at the moment because Shin Geon picked up Gunwoo from school while Shin Junho picked up Jina from daycare.


    Mija, on the other hand, went out to run a personal errand.


    He was feeling under the weather this morning, so he couldn¡¯t pick up his son.


    Anyway, Garam stood up and checked the inte attached to the wall.


    And, much to his shock...


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung?!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM had just talked to Song Sihyuk in the inte earlier.


    But he was still surprised when he opened the gate and found the Alpha really standing before him.


    <i>Hyung is really here...</i>


    "Why are you the one opening the gate?" Song Sihyuk asked, frowning. "Do you not have a household staff here?"


    "Everyone is out at the moment, Hyung."


    "What? You¡¯re alone here? Aigooya. Should I send a team of household staff members here, Garam-ah?"


    "No need for that, Hyung," Garam said, furrowing his brows. "What are you doing here?"


    "I¡¯m here to give you rice cakes," Song Sihyuk said, handing Garam a fancy paper bag that contained fancy rice cakes. "Here."


    "What is this for, Hyung?"


    "I was told you usually hand rice cakes to your neighbors when you move."


    "Huh?"


    "I just moved in next door," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. "We¡¯re neighbors now, Garam-ah."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Excuse me?"


    "I bought the house next door."


    Aigooya.


    "The paperwork took longer than I expected. I didn¡¯t want to jinx it, so I kept it a secret from you," Song Sihyuk exined, even though Garam didn¡¯t ask for an exnation. "But everything is settled now."


    Garam could only blink rapidly in disbelief.


    <i>No wonder Sihyuk Hyung has been quiet these days!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 172: NEW NEIGHBOR?

    <h4>Chapter 172: NEW NEIGHBOR?</h4>


    "HYUNG, are you crazy?" Garam asked in a tired voice, sighing. "You bought the house next door just to stalk me?"


    "I¡¯m not stalking you, Garam-ah."


    When Garam red at Song Sihyuk, the Alpha avoided his gaze as if he were guilty.


    "I¡¯m stalking... Gunwoo. It¡¯s our son I want to see and not you."


    Haaah.


    <i>What bullshit.</i>


    "If you want to see our son, you can just call me," Garam said, crossing his arms over his chest. "Why did you have to buy the house next to us?"


    "Well, I can¡¯t ask you to move in with me."


    "What? That¡¯s it?"


    "I want to live close to you and Gunwoo, at least," Song Sihyuk said, finally looking at Song Sihyuk again. "Please let me do that. I promise you won¡¯t see me if you don¡¯t want to. I just really want to be in the same neighborhood to make sure you and our son are safe here."


    "Hyung, stop being paranoid about our safety."


    "It¡¯s not something I can stop, Garam-ah."


    Tsk.


    <i>This overprotective Alpha...</i>


    "You¡¯re crazy, Hyung."


    "Isn¡¯t that something you already know before you even married me?"


    Garam was annoyed because he couldn¡¯t refute that.


    <i>I already know that this Alpha is crazy, and yet I still married him. As a result, he ended up falling in love with me. So, honestly, this is all on me.</i>


    "Aren¡¯t you going to invite me inside, Garam-ah?"


    "Why would I invite you inside?" Garam asked, scoffing. "I already epted your rice cakes. Your excuse is over, so go home."


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue, obviously annoyed. "Can I at least wait until Gunwoo gets here? It¡¯s about time hees home, right?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam wasn¡¯t surprised that Song Sihyuk knew their son¡¯s schedule.


    <i>After all, I shared our son¡¯s schedule with Hyung.</i>


    "I just want to see our son for a moment."


    Aigooya.


    "Fine. But you can¡¯t stay for long," Garam said while opening the gate wider. "By the way, Dr. Seong sent me a text."


    "Why would Seong Kyungmin..." Song Sihyuk trailed off when Garam red at him, and then he cleared his throat. "I heard he¡¯s back in the country. Did he set an appointment with you?"


    "If you already know that, then why are you still getting pissed, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m sorry. My default setting is to be jealous whenever you mention other people, especially if they are Alphas like me..."


    "Then go and reboot your system or something."


    "Am I a robot?"


    "No, but you¡¯re as heartless as one."


    "I¡¯m not heartless towards you and Gunwoo."


    "Liar," Garam said bluntly. "Have you forgotten how you broke me in the past, Hyung? Do I need to remind you?"


    "No, I¡¯m sorry¡ª I misspoke."


    Garam was about to berate Song Sihyuk, but he got distracted when he saw his caring. "Gunwoo is here."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t say anything, but he beamed.


    <i>Well, at least, Hyung genuinely loves our son.</i>


    The car stopped in front of Garam and Song Sihyuk.


    Shin Geon came out of the driver¡¯s side, greeting Garam and Song Sihyuk politely before opening the backseat door.


    Then Gunwoo got out of the car, beaming at them.


    "Dad! Daddy!"


    Garam gasped, and Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath when they saw Gunwoo¡¯s condition.


    The child looked ragged.


    It was obvious that Gunwoo had a fight...


    ... or was beaten up.


    Garam immediately ran to Gunwoo and got down on one knee while inspecting his child from head to toe. "What happened, baby?"


    "What happened?" Song Sihyuk asked Shin Geon in a low, cold voice. "Why does my son look like he was beaten up?"


    Yeah, that was how Gunwoo looked like.


    <i>But the school didn¡¯t contact me...</i>


    "The young master had a fight with his friends¡ª"


    "They are not my friends!" Gunwooined after hearing what Shin Geon had said. "They are bad kids! They bullied my friend for having darker skin! I protected my friend!"


    Aigooya.


    "You did well protecting your friend, baby," Garam said carefully. Of course, he couldn¡¯t scold his son for doing the right thing. "But let¡¯s treat your wounds first."


    Gunwoo¡¯s hair was a mess, and he had scraped his knees.


    <i>It¡¯s as if someone pushed my son.</i>


    Garam was worried, but he couldn¡¯t overreact because Song Sihyuk was already pissed.


    The Alpha¡¯s stinky pheromones were oozing.


    "Daddy, you smell bad!" Gunwooined, and then the child clung to Garam. "Dad, where¡¯s my spray? I don¡¯t like how Daddy smells!"


    Ah, right.


    "Let¡¯s get inside first," Garam said while carrying his arms, and then he red at Song Sihyuk. "Control your pheromones, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    FORTUNATELY, Shin Junho had alreadye back from picking up Jina from daycare.


    Mija, too.


    Hence, Shin Junho and Mija treated Gunwoo¡¯s scraped knees.


    On the other hand, Garam and Song Sihyuk were with Shin Geon in the dining area, listening to what happened over a cup of coffee.


    "The teacher exined to me that the kids pushed Young Master Gunwoo right after the ss ended," Shin Geon started with his exnation about what happened. "Apparently, the teacher already made the kids apologize to each other. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t feel the need to call the parents of the children involved in the fight."


    "What the hell? That was irresponsible," Song Sihyuk said, and then he furrowed his brows. "Or is it because the children my son fought with came from prominent families?"


    Oho?


    Shin Geon nodded. "ording to my investigation, the kid who pushed Young Master Gunwoo is the grandson of the mayor of Seoul."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "How dare a mere grandson of a political family push the future heir of SG Group?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only shake his head.


    <i>The chaebols run this country, and even the President himself bows his head to SG Group. So, no wonder Sihyuk Hyung is looking down on the mayor of Seoul.</i>


    But that wasn¡¯t the point.


    "Are you saying that the teachers in the school took the other children¡¯s side because the ringleader is the grandson of the mayor of Seoul?" Garam asked, clenching his hands tight. "I thought that school was at least fair, since they treat international students well."


    "Hierarchy exists in every school attended by the elites of this country," Song Sihyuk said nonchntly. "Most of the time, teachers fear the children from prominent families."


    "Hyung, we¡¯re talking about children here."


    "Garam-ah, don¡¯t be na?ve. I was already this arrogant when I was Gunwoo¡¯s age because I knew exactly who I was. Most children from wealthy families are raised the way I was raised, so something like this is normal in our world."


    "You little monsters," Garam said in disbelief. "I hate it. Should we transfer Gunwoo to a different school? This is why I want our baby to attend an average kindergarten."


    "I¡¯ll fix this, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk promised him. "I¡¯ll talk to the school."


    "And what? Tell them that Gunwoo is your son, so Gunwoo climbs to the top of the hierarchy? I don¡¯t want to raise our son like that."


    It was really a mistake to enroll Gunwoo in a prestigious school.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know kids from wealthy families could be this scary. Just how are their parents raising them for them to already act like they own the world?</i>


    "This won¡¯t do," Garam said while shaking his head. "I want to transfer Gunwoo¡ª"


    "No, Dad!"


    Oh.


    It was Gunwoo.


    The child had already changed into casual clothes, and his scraped knees had already been cleaned and treated.


    "I don¡¯t want to change schools!" Gunwoo said, running to hug Song Sihyuk¡¯s leg while looking up at his Alpha father. "Daddy, I don¡¯t want to transfer! I want to stay with my friends! Please tell Dad not to do it!"


    Excuse me?


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe that Gunwoo already knew how to ask for Song Sihyuk¡¯s help at times like this!


    <i>My son is smart.</i>


    "Don¡¯t cry, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, picking up Gunwoo effortlessly. "Son, do you really want to stay in that school? Even after your ssmates pushed you?"


    "I don¡¯t care about them," Gunwoo said stubbornly. "I want to stay with my friends!"


    "But we can¡¯t let you get beaten up again, son."


    "Then I¡¯ll win next time!"


    "There shouldn¡¯t be a next time," Garam said sternly. "Gunwoo-ya, it¡¯s not good to fight with your ssmates."


    Gunwoo finally turned to Garam. "It¡¯s okay, Dad. They already apologized!"


    "I still want to talk to your teachers," Garam said while crossing his arms over his chest. "I want to remind them to call me if something like this happens again."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, you¡¯re not having dinner with us?"


    Song Sihyuk smiled sadly and shook his head. "Daddy has to work. But, don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya. I live next door now. So, if you want to y with me, you can just go to my house."


    Gunwoo beamed. "Really, Daddy? You live in the house next to us?"


    "That¡¯s right, son."


    "Dad, did you hear that?" Gunwoo turned to Lim Garam with sparkling eyes. "Daddy lives close to us now!"


    "I know, baby," Lim Garam said while patting Gunwoo¡¯s head, and then he looked at Song Sihyuk. "Hyung, are youing with me to my appointment with Dr. Seong tomorrow?"


    "Yes, of course," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "Then we¡¯ll go to Gunwoo¡¯s school after that, right?"


    Lim Garam nodded. "Yes, Hyung. Our appointment with Dr. Seong ends right before Gunwoo¡¯s ss dismissal, so it¡¯s perfect timing."


    "Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, then."


    Lim Garam just nodded.


    Song Sihyuk then bent down his knees to hug Gunwoo. "See you tomorrow, son. Your dad and I will pick you up from school."


    "Okay, Daddy!" Gunwoo said, and the child ¡¯whispered.¡¯ "If I fight with the bad kids, I¡¯ll win, Daddy."


    Song Sihyukughed while Garam scolded both him and Gunwoo.


    <i>Ah, I love our little family.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN SONG Sihyuk returned to his house, he immediately made a phone call.


    And the person that he called?


    <fnbab8> ?????? ???? findnovel</fnbab8>


    It was none other than the Seoul Mayor.


    <i>I won¡¯t let anyone get away with hurting my one and only son easily.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 173: HIERARCHY

    <h4>Chapter 173: HIERARCHY</h4>


    <i>AM I SICK?</i>


    Song Sihyuk woke up with a heavy body.


    Moreover, his pheromones were oozing out without his permission.


    Most of all...


    <i>I¡¯m hard?</i>


    Of course, having a morning wood was normal for men.


    However, Song Sihyuk knew his body well.


    <i>My rut is near.</i>


    That was shocking.


    <i>I couldn¡¯t get my rut before, but I¡¯m suddenly about to go into one?</i>


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t as shocked as he was supposed to be.


    <i>Whatever was wrong with me was definitely fixed because of Lim Garam.</i>


    After all, he was living near his Omega again.


    <i>Plus, since we¡¯re coparenting Gunwoo, I can¡¯t really stay away from him.</i>


    Not that Song Sihyuk wanted to.


    <i>My body is just as honest as my heart¡ª they both want and need Lim Garam.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IS SIHYUK Hyung sick?</i>


    That was Garam¡¯s first thought when he saw Song Sihyuk after he picked him up.


    This time, the Alpha didn¡¯t bring Jung Han with him and was driving the car himself.


    Hence, he ended up sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Hyung, are you alright?" Garam asked worriedly. Of course, he would worry since Song Sihyuk was driving the car. "You seem sick. Do you want me to drive?"


    "No, I¡¯m not sick," Song Sihyuk denied while shaking his head. "Don¡¯t worry¡ª I¡¯m driving carefully."


    "Why didn¡¯t you bring Jung Han-ssi? Is it his day off?"


    "No. I just don¡¯t want him near you since he¡¯s an Alpha."


    "Are you stupid, Hyung? Dr. Seong is also an Alpha. Are we not going to meet him?"


    "Seong Kyungmin is your doctor, so I have no choice but to endure it."


    Garam looked at Song Sihyuk in disbelief. "Hyung, you know I hate this part of you, don¡¯t you? I know you¡¯ve always been a jealous freak, but this is still too much. You¡¯re acting like an Alpha in a rut who hates it when other Alphas are near their Omega..."


    <i>Oh.</i>


    That was right.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk was a jealous man.


    But the Alpha would only act this irrational whenever he was in a rut.


    "You¡¯re about to get your rut, Hyung?" Garam asked, surprised. "I thought you couldn¡¯t get your rut?"


    "I¡¯m not sure why this is happening now," Song Sihyuk said. "But I believe whatever was wrong with me was fixed because of our frequent contact. And I live near you now. I guess your pheromones, no matter how weak they are now, still have that much power over me."


    That shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    After all, Garam was taking medicines that would turn him back into being a Beta.


    However, that was exactly why they were on their way to meet Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>My bond with Sihyuk Hyung seems to be stronger than expected.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I MET a Hyper-Dominant Alpha during our conference in New York. His name is Joseph Ward¡ª a male in histe forties. He was diagnosed as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha in his mid-thirties. The hospital in charge of his case kept quiet about his diagnosis. In exchange for that, the Hyper-Dominant Alpha donated his pheromones regrly for studies."


    Garam didn¡¯t expect to hear that from Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    His consultation session with the doctor seemed like a regr coffee date with friends.


    Yes, it was happening in Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office in the hospital.


    But the doctor prepared coffee and fancy snacks for Garam and Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Apparently, the snacks are from New York.</i>


    "How did you know that person was a Hyper-Dominant Alpha?" Song Sihyuk asked. "Are they officially diagnosed as one?"


    "Yes, of course. I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up if I hadn¡¯t verified it," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, scoffing at Song Sihyuk¡¯s question. "Anyway, that Hyper-Dominant Alpha is dying."


    Garam almost chocked on his coffee. "Why? Is Mr. Ward sick?"


    "He has been sick ever since his Omega died three years ago."


    Oh.


    "Strictly speaking, Mr. Ward isn¡¯t physically ill. However, his immune system gets weaker and weaker every day. The doctor can¡¯t find the exact reason for that."


    "Isn¡¯t it simr to Hailey Syndrome?" Garam asked carefully. "Male Omegas weaken because of unknown reasons after giving birth, right?"


    Well, the Cho Triplets seemed to have figured out the cause of Hailey Syndrome.


    <i>But it¡¯s not officially acknowledged by the experts in the field.</i>


    "You¡¯re right, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "The doctors actually believe that Mr. Ward is dying because of extreme loneliness after his Omega died."


    "That can happen?" Song Sihyuk asked curiously. "An Alpha can die out of loneliness?"


    "Again, the experts can¡¯t prove it," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, leaning against his seat. "But ever since Mr. Ward¡¯s Omega died, his pheromones started getting weaker and weaker until the quality dropped. In fact, the doctors can¡¯t use his pheromones for study purposes anymore. They said Mr. Ward¡¯s pheromones are now worse than a Recessive Alpha¡¯s pheromones."


    "Is that why the doctors believe that person is about to die?" Song Sihyuk asked. "Because the quality of his pheromones is dropping?"


    "Yes, that and because Mr. Ward is practically bedridden now."


    "Dr. Seong, why are you telling us about Mr. Ward¡¯s story?" Garam asked carefully. "Are you saying that Sihyuk Hyung is gonna suffer the same fate? But I¡¯m still alive, and I¡¯m getting better every day."


    "I¡¯m just trying to say that you and Song Sihyuk seem to really be a fated pair, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said casually as if he just didn¡¯t drop a bomb on Garam. "That¡¯s why I believe your pheromones can¡¯t be contained by the medicine you¡¯re taking."


    That again?


    It wasn¡¯t Garam¡¯s first time hearing that he and Song Sihyuk might be a fated pair.


    <i>But it¡¯s getting scarier now that it seems true.</i><fn0910> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find¡ïNovel</fn0910>


    "Garam-ssi, the medicine you¡¯re taking to be a Beta again made you unable to sense other people¡¯s pheromones. But you suddenly can smell Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones again, right?"


    "Yes, Doc," Garam said while nodding. "That¡¯s right."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin just nodded, and then he turned to Song Sihyuk. "And you suddenly feel like going into rut, right? After you and Garam-ssi have gotten physically closer again."


    "Yeah, that seems to be the case."


    "Why are you suddenly lurking around Garam-ssi when you already decided to let him return to being a Beta?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin scolded Song Sihyuk. "You know that your pheromones react to one another."


    "I can¡¯t help it," Song Sihyuk said, avoiding the doctor¡¯s gaze. "I want to stay close to my wife and son. Plus, Lim Garam and I decided to coparent Gunwoo. I don¡¯t want to be an absent father. I¡¯ve already missed Lim Garam¡¯s pregnancy and four years of my son¡¯s life."


    Ah, that was true.


    "You can be there for your son without necessarily being close to Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "You¡¯re not living together anymore, so it should be easy."


    Song Sihyuk just frowned.


    "Actually, Dr. Seong, Sihyuk Hyung bought the house next to mine and moved in there," Garam said, snitching. "That¡¯s why Sihyuk Hyung and I are neighbors now."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin grabbed the back of his neck as if he were about to die from high blood pressure. "Song Sihyuk, have you lost your mind? We¡¯re trying to fix whatever is wrong with your pheromones. But then you do this? Do you want me to kill you?"


    Song Sihyuk shrugged. "You can¡¯t kill me even if you try."


    "You¡¯re seriously making me want to kill you now."


    While the two Alphas were arguing, Garam got distracted when he received a text message from Gunwoo¡¯s teacher.


    <i><"Garam-nim, can I call you?"></i>


    Oh.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Who is it?"


    "It¡¯s Gunwoo¡¯s teacher," Garam said. "He wants to call."


    <strong>***</strong>


    HONESTLY, Garam got nervous when Gunwoo¡¯s homeroom teacher told him that the parents of the child who pushed his son wanted to talk to him.


    He thought the parents were mad about the children¡¯s fight.


    However, that didn¡¯t happen.


    "We¡¯re sorry about what our son did to your son, Garam-ssi."


    "We¡¯ve already talked to our son. We promised you that something like this won¡¯t happen again."


    Aigooya.


    Garam was surprised when the older couple apologized to him personally.


    <i>I know them...</i>


    The male Alpha was a prominent politician while the female Omega was a self-made millionaire known for her beauty empire.


    <i>And they¡¯re bowing their heads to me...?</i>


    "Son, you have something to say, don¡¯t you?"


    The child, who was the same age as Gunwoo, immediately bowed his head.


    "I¡¯m sorry for pushing Gunwoo, Uncle. I won¡¯t do it again."


    "Oh. Thank you for apologizing," Garam said awkwardly. "Gunwoo said you two have already made up, so let¡¯s end it here. I just hope you get along well with my son and your other ssmates, Minho-ya."


    Kwon Minho¡ª that was the name of the child who pushed Gunwoo.


    Anyway, the kid¡¯s parents looked relieved when Kwon Minho apologized.


    "Garam-ssi, now that the issue has been resolved, can you tell your partner that you¡¯ve epted our family¡¯s apology?" the Alpha male said nervously. "I don¡¯t want our families to be at odds with yours."


    "We made a mistake as parents," the female Omega said. "But we promise to raise our son better. He¡¯ll never touch your son again, so I hope our families get along well from now on."


    Oh.


    That was when the realization had hit Garam.


    <i>They know now that Gunwoo is the son of SG Group¡¯s vice chairman...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "ARE YOU done talking to them?"


    Garam sighed as soon as he sat in the passenger seat.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk was the one sitting behind the wheel.


    On the other hand, Gunwoo was already asleep in the backseat.


    <i>And this is why I didn¡¯t bring my son when talking to the Kwons.</i>


    "Hyung, did you already talk to Minho¡¯s parents before this?"


    "No," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "I gave the mayor a call, though."


    Aigooya.


    "You threatened them to apologize to me and Gunwoo."


    "I did no such thing," Song Sihyuk said unapologetically. "I just told the mayor to raise his grandson better."


    Garam was about to scold Song Sihyuk, but...


    "Daddy, is Minho¡¯s parents afraid of you?"


    Oh.


    Gunwoo was already awake.


    It seems like he¡¯s been awake all this time if he knew what we were talking about.


    "Is that why Minho told me that his parents asked him to be my friend?" Gunwoo asked, his eyes sparkling. "But why are they afraid of you, Daddy? Are you powerful?"


    "Yes," Song Sihyuk said casually. "And you can borrow my power anytime, Gunwoo-ya."


    "No," Garam said sternly. "Gunwoo-ya, your dad¡¯s power isn¡¯t yours."


    <i>I need to make sure my son won¡¯t grow arrogant!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 174: OPPOSITE OF LOVE

    <h4>Chapter 174: OPPOSITE OF LOVE</h4>


    "GUNWOO-YA, you¡¯re a smart kid, so you probably noticed that your daddy is very rich," Garam said strictly. This time, he was properly looking at his son. And he didn¡¯t crack a smile. His tone wasn¡¯t that gentle either. "But just because you have a rich father doesn¡¯t mean you can act however you want. Plus, you shouldn¡¯t brag about your father to your friends. Where did you learn to talk like that anyway?"


    Gunwoo frowned, and the kid was pouting the entire time he was exining: "But my ssmates keep talking about what their parents do. When I said my dad takes care of me at home, they said we must be poor because I don¡¯t have a nanny."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Do kids these days really talk like that?</i>


    "But then I said my other daddy is rich!" Gunwoo said. "I also said my grandpas live in a big house with a koi pond! Then my ssmates said they wanted to go to see the <i>fishies</i>!" The kid¡¯s face beamed as if he just remembered something important to him. "Dad, can I invite my ssmates to my grandpas¡¯ house? They want to y with the <i>fishies</i>, too! And I want to y golf with them! Grandpa¡¯s golf course in the garden is fun!"


    Garam pinched the bridge of his nose. "Gunwoo-ya, you can¡¯t invite your ssmates to your grandparents¡¯ house when we don¡¯t live there anymore."


    "Why is that a problem? I¡¯m sure Appa and Abeoji won¡¯t mind," Song Sihyuk said casually. "They¡¯ll even throw a party for Gunwoo and his ssmates. You know what? Let¡¯s just do it. I don¡¯t want those kids looking down on my son."


    <i>This is probably why many rich kids grow up as twisted adults.</i>


    Hierarchy.


    Those poor kids were introduced to social hierarchy early because of the kind of environment they were living in.


    To be fair, Garam didn¡¯t want Gunwoo to be picked on by his ssmates either.


    <i>But is this really the only way for my son to be liked by his peers? To brag about his father¡¯s wealth? What about the kids who aren¡¯t as wealthy as our family?</i>


    Well, honestly, it wasn¡¯t like ordinary kids could afford the tuition fee at that school.


    <i>That kindergarten school doesn¡¯t offer schrships.</i>


    So, it was safe to assume that all of Gunwoo¡¯s ssmates were rich.


    <i>And it seems like my son is in the bottom of the ss because people don¡¯t know that he¡¯s the future heir of SG Group.</i>


    "Dad? I want to bring my ssmates to grandpas¡¯ house," Gunwoo said, giving Garam the puppy dog eyes that he couldn¡¯t resist. "I want to show them the <i>fishies</i>. And I want to y golf with them. Pretty please?"


    Garam kept his mouth shut, avoiding his son¡¯s gaze so he wouldn¡¯t cave.


    "Socializing is important for someone like Gunwoo," Song Sihyuk said as if to convince Garam. "The people around our son will run the country in the future. It won¡¯t hurt if he gets friendly with them this early."


    "Hyung, our son is only in kindergarten."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s when socializing usually starts. Networking this early will help our son a lot in the future."


    Aigooya.


    <i>I know Sihyuk Hyung is a chaebol, but I didn¡¯t think his mindset would be this different from a normal person like me.</i>


    Ah, as expected.


    <i>Chaebols are really a different breed.</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t even remember what he did in kindergarten.


    <i>I probably just yed with my ssmates back then.</i>


    But Song Sihyuk, when he was in kindergarten, was already working on his connections.


    "Daaad."


    "Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    <i>These father-and-son duo is ganging up on me, huh?</i>


    "Fine, we¡¯ll do it."


    Gunwoo immediately cheered while Song Sihyuk smiled as if he were satisfied.


    <i>But I¡¯m not yet done.</i>


    "The party isn¡¯t for building connections," Garam said, ring at Song Sihyuk. That warning was for the Alpha anyway. "It will just be a normal party for kids."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, have you called Jung Han-ssi?" Garam asked, slightly worried. "You can¡¯t drive in that condition."


    When they got home, Song Sihyuk¡¯s condition had gotten worse.


    <i>I think Hyung is running a fever now.</i>


    And the fever was induced by his iing rut.


    <i>That¡¯s why Hyung decided to go back to his penthouse and lock himself up there until his rut disappears.</i>


    "Yeah, I already called Jung Han," Song Sihyuk confirmed. "He¡¯ll be here in five minutes."


    "Will you really be fine alone, Hyung?"


    "Of course¡ª I¡¯m not a child. And it¡¯s not like this is the first time I¡¯m taking care of my rut on my own."


    Right.


    For the past five years, despite Song Sihyuk¡¯s amnesia, he didn¡¯t sleep with anyone.


    To be fair, Garam wouldn¡¯t have cared either way.


    <i>We¡¯re already divorced, so it¡¯s none of my business.</i>


    Having said that, a small part of him was relieved that Song Sihyuk practiced abstinence during their time apart.


    <i>I must have lost my mind.</i>


    "Jung Han is here," Song Sihyuk said after checking his phone. "Tell Gunwoo I¡¯ll see him soon."


    Gunwoo had fallen asleep after snacking.


    Hence, their son couldn¡¯t see Song Sihyuk off.


    "I¡¯ll tell him," Garam said while nodding. "Go home and rest, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "VICE CHAIRMAN, is Lim Garam-nim not going to take care of you?"


    Song Sihyuk scoffed at Jung Han¡¯s question.


    If another person had asked such a personal question, he would have snapped.


    But Jung Han was someone who had been by his side since he was a boy, and Jung Han would only ask such questions if he was worried about him.


    <fna982> Updates are released by find?novel</fna982>


    <i>Jung Han is probably worried since he can tell I¡¯m about to go into a rut.</i>


    "Why would Lim Garam take care of me? He has no obligation to do so?"


    "Ah, is that so?" Jung Han asked, obviously disappointed. "I thought you and Lim Garam-nim were getting along well recently. So, I thought you two were about to get back together, sir."


    "Does it look that way?"


    "Yes, sir. Lim Garam-nim has been cordial to you all this time, so I thought he had already forgiven you."


    "Lim Garam is actually being more cruel by acting that way, you know? I¡¯d rather he justshed out at me instead of treating me cordially."


    Jung Han slightly tilted his head to one side. "Why would you prefer that, sir?"


    "Because the opposite of love is indifference. It¡¯s not that Lim Garam is being cordial to me¡ª he simply doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. He can treat me like an old friend because he haspletely given up on me as a partner," Song Sihyuk said, closing his eyes because his eyelids suddenly felt heavy. "To simply put, Lim Garam is only putting up with me because I¡¯m Gunwoo¡¯s father."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i><GONG HANSEO: Garam-ah, if you¡¯re already feeling well, let¡¯s hang out soon. We want to make sure you¡¯re not secretly dying on us.></i>


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled when his group chat with his former group members had be lively again, all because of Gong Hanseo¡¯s dark joke.


    <i><LIM GARAM: Sure, Hyung. Actually, Gunwoo wants to throw a party for his friends. If you¡¯re avable that day, we¡¯d love it if you coulde over. It¡¯s a children¡¯s party, though. I¡¯ll understand if you find it awkward. I just thought it would be fun if you¡¯re there.></i>


    To be honest, Garam was worried because Song Sihyuk clearly didn¡¯t like Gong Hanseo.


    But he didn¡¯t want the Alpha to dictate whom he could interact with.


    <i>Plus, my friends can be adults who can bring a positive influence on Gunwoo. Despite being rich and sessful, all of them have remained grounded.</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t want Guwoo to look up too much on Song Sihyuk.


    <i>After all, Sihyuk Hyung has the ¡¯chaebol mindset¡¯ that I don¡¯t like.</i>


    Hence, he wanted his son to meet other adults whom he could look up to.


    <i><GONG HANSEO: We won¡¯t miss it for the world, Garam-ah.></i>


    <i><LEE EUNSANG: I¡¯ll bring gifts for Gunwoo and his friends!></i>


    <i><KWON JIGU: Oh, should we y a mini-concert for the kids? I miss performing with you, Hyungs and maknaes!"></i>


    <i><FINN: That¡¯s a great idea. I¡¯m in.></i>


    Aww.


    Garam was d that his group members were willing to make time for him and Gunwoo despite being busy people.


    <i><LIM GARAM: Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll share the details with youter.></i>


    After the group chat went quiet as everyone had returned to work, Garam then called someone that he wanted to talk to.


    <i>Without Sihyuk Hyung, that is.</i>


    "Hello," Garam said politely when the other person picked up the call. "I¡¯m sorry for suddenly calling, Dr. Seong."


    Yes, he was talking to Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>"It¡¯s alright, Garam-ssi. What can I do for you? Are you feeling under the weather?"</i>


    "No, it¡¯s not about me, Doc. Did Sihyuk Hyung contact you? He¡¯s actually sick. I think it¡¯s because of his rut."


    <i>"Ah, yes. I¡¯ve already checked on Song Sihyuk this morning."</i>


    "Is Sihyuk Hyung alright?"


    <i>"Not at all. He usually doesn¡¯t get sick because of his rut. But because he keeps donating his damn pheromones to the Cho Triplets, his immune system is getting weaker. I tried talking sense into him, but he wouldn¡¯t listen to me."</i>


    Tsk.


    <i>It¡¯s the Cho Triplets again.</i>


    No, it was definitely Cho Dongpyo who kept bothering Song Sihyuk for his pheromones.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is acting like a pushover because of me, so I should end this.</i>


    "Dr. Seong, can you give me Cho Dongpyo¡¯s contact number if you have it?" Garam asked carefully. "And please don¡¯t let Sihyuk Hyung know."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 175: BELATED CONFRONTATION

    <h4>Chapter 175: BELATED CONFRONTATION</h4>


    LUCKILY, Dr. Seong Kyungmin had Cho Dongpyo¡¯s contact number.


    Garam was expecting that, to be honest.


    <i>They¡¯re in the same circle, after all.</i>


    Anyway, now that he finally had Cho Dongpyo¡¯s contact number, he didn¡¯t waste time and immediately called him.


    Fortunately, the other Omega immediately picked up the call.


    "Hello, Cho Dongpyo-ssi. This is Lim Garam."


    <i>"I know¡ª I was expecting your call after Kyungmin told me that you wanted my number."</i>


    Ah, yes.


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin asked Cho Dongpyo for his permission first.


    <i>It¡¯s the right to do, anyway. I wouldn¡¯t like it either if someone gave my number to another person without telling me.</i>


    "You and I need to talk," Garam said sternly. "In person."


    <i>"You¡¯re right, Garam-ssi. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other. You¡¯re not going to hurt yourself and frame me for it again, are you?"</i>


    Ah, right.


    Garam remembered doing something like that in the past.


    <i>In my defense, I just stooped down to their level.</i>


    "Well, I can¡¯t assure that I won¡¯t do something unhinge again, Dongpyo-ssi."


    Actually, Garam was acting crazy on purpose.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want Cho Dongpyo to think that he was a pushover.


    <i>When you¡¯re dealing with a crazy person, you have to act crazier than them.</i>


    "If you don¡¯t feel safe meeting me, then should we meet in a crowded ce?"


    Cho Dongpyoughed bitterly before speaking again.


    <i>"Yeah, we should do that. Who knows what Song Sihyuk will do if you do something crazy again?"</i>


    Garam scoffed. "Don¡¯t worry¡ª we¡¯ll keep this a secret from Sihyuk Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GRANDAD, let¡¯s feed the fishies!"


    "Sure, let¡¯s do that, Gunwoo-ya."


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled while watching Gunwoo drag Song Seokju¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s Alpha father¡ª to the koi pond.


    It was the weekend, so Gunwoo didn¡¯t have sses.


    Hence, he brought his son to his former inws¡¯ house.


    "Garam-ah, my son already informed me about the party that Gunwoo wanted to throw for his ssmates," Lee Wonjae¡ª Song Sihyuk¡¯s Omega father¡ª said excitedly while they were having tea in the garden, just across from the koi pond where Gunwoo and Song Seokju were. "Ever since Song Sihyuk brought that up, your Abeoji and I have been nning the party."


    Aww.


    <i>They look excited, huh?</i>


    It was nice, however...


    "Appa, I¡¯m sorry," Garam said. He knew that his former inws didn¡¯t mind, but an apology was still in order. "I didn¡¯t know that Gunwoo would brag about your house to his ssmates."


    "Dear, you don¡¯t have to apologize for that," Lee Wonjae said while shaking his head. "You and Gunwoo are always wee here. Your Abeoji and I would love it if you still consider our house your home."


    Again, Garam was touched.


    <i>I really lucked out with my Omega father-inw.</i>


    "It¡¯s hard raising a chaebol son, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Appa, it¡¯s really hard," Garamined. Finally, someone he could rte to. After all, Lee Wonjae had lived normally as well before bing a sessful athlete and marrying a chaebol. "I know that Sihyuk Hyung was a chaebol when I married him. But I didn¡¯t expect him to have a very different mindset to normal folks like us."


    "I understand, dear. My husband is still like that. They¡¯re out of touch with reality because of how filthy rich they are," Lee Wonjae paused for a moment. "As you can see, I failed to raise Song Sihyuk properly."


    Garam couldn¡¯t deny that, so he just kept his mouth shut.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Appa.</i>


    "To be honest, I gave up a little too easily on raising Song Sihyuk," Lee Wonjae said, smiling bitterly as if he were ashamed of himself. "My father-inw was very strict when it came to my son¡¯s upbringing, especially when Song Sihyuk was young. As you already know, my father-inw treated Song Sihyuk as the family¡¯s treasure."


    Right.


    <i>Because the previous shaman said Song Sihyuk¡¯s heir would bring prosper to their family.</i>


    "My father-inw practically didn¡¯t let me influence my son in any way¡ª he raised Song Sihyuk as a Song. And my husband just let it happen. Not because he couldn¡¯t stand up to his father, but because he wanted Song Sihyuk to be raised like that," Lee Wonjae said, still smiling sadly. "I didn¡¯t have a support system while I was trying to raise Song Sihyuk differently. But I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen to you, Garam-ah. That¡¯s why if you need help, tell me. I won¡¯t let my husband and my son get in the way of how you want to raise Gunwoo."


    That almost made Garam cry.


    Not only because of his Omega father-inw¡¯s support, but also because he felt bad for him.


    <i>Now I know why Appa likes me so much¡ª he sees his younger self in me.</i>


    "It must have been tough marrying into a chaebol family, especially when you weren¡¯t in love with Abeoji back then," Garam said carefully. "You did your best, Appa."


    "You¡¯re making me want to cry, dear."


    "I feel the same way, Appa."


    Garam and Lee Wonjae looked at each other, and then they bothughed.


    <i>I¡¯m not alone¡ª I¡¯m going to raise Gunwoo as a decent person.</i>


    He would make sure that his son wouldn¡¯t be a bad Alpha like his father.


    "By the way, dear, are you sure about meeting Cho Dongpyo alone?"


    "Oh, I won¡¯t be alone, Appa. I¡¯m bringing Geon Hyung with me," Garam said. He wasn¡¯t that stupid to meet a dangerous person without a bodyguard. "Can you look after Gunwoo while I¡¯m gone?"


    "Of course, dear. We love having our grandson here," Lee Wonjae said, still looking worried. "But please be careful, okay?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I¡¯M REALLY meeting Cho Dongpyo, huh?</i>


    Garam was actually nervous now that he had arrived at the caf¨¦ where he had agreed to meet with Cho Dongpyo.


    Yeah, they both agreed to meet at a regr caf¨¦ in the middle of a busy neighborhood.


    To be precise, it was a trendy caf¨¦ that was famous among young people.


    <i>I¡¯m risking being recognized by idol fans, but being recognized by other people will actually help me. Cho Dongpyo is also a known figure¡ª he won¡¯t try to hurt me if there are witnesses around.</i>


    "Sir, I¡¯ll sit at the table behind you," Shin Geon said, speaking to Garam politely this time because he was there as his bodyguard. "I¡¯ll make sure Cho Dongpyo-nim won¡¯t be able to hurt you."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Hyung."


    After that, he sat at the table for two beside the ss wall.


    <i>I arrived first...</i>


    Garam decided to order first.


    <fn1fc0> The rightful source is findnovel</fn1fc0>


    He got himself and Shin Geon an iced coffee before returning to his seat.


    <i>And, no, I didn¡¯t get Cho Dongpyo anything.</i>


    "It¡¯s been a while, Garam-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam lifted his head and was greeted by Cho Dongpyo¡¯s blinding beauty.


    Dammit.


    Cho Dongpyo was really the stereotypical Omega¡ª beautiful, fragile-looking.


    <i>And he looks youthful. He¡¯s the same age as Sihyuk Hyung, but he looks the same age as me.</i>


    That was pretty annoying.


    "I didn¡¯t get you anything," Garam said coldly. "We don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship where we can trust the food or drinks that we give each other, do we?"


    "You¡¯re right¡ª I wouldn¡¯t ept any food and drink from you," Cho Dongpyo said. "Wait a minute. I¡¯ll just get myself a drink."


    Garam just nodded.


    It took a while since there was a long line.


    <i>I did well choosing this busy ce.</i>


    Anyway, Cho Dongpyo got himself a matcha, and then he sat across from Garam.


    Garam noticed that people around them were stealing nces.


    <i>Ah, they recognized us.</i>


    Fortunately, their table was in the corner of the caf¨¦.


    Hence, no one was near enough to hear their conversation.


    "So, Sihyuk doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re meeting?"


    "I¡¯m sure you already know, but Sihyuk Hyung and I have already been divorced for a long time now."


    "Yes, I know. And that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious as to why you suddenly wanted to see me."


    "Stop asking for Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones," Garam said sternly. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Cho Dongpyo, so he went straight to the point. "I wanted to see you for this reason."


    "How is that any of your business, Garam-ssi?" Cho Dongpyo asked, raising an eyebrow at him. "You and Sihyuk are already separated. What he does with his pheromones is none of your business."


    "It is my business because I know Sihyuk Hyung made a deal with you for my sake."


    That was the only reason why Garam was doing this.


    <i>I feel bad that Sihyuk Hyung is sacrificing himself for me. Plus, I don¡¯t want him to die early because of this. Gunwoo will be heartbroken if he loses his daddy.</i>


    "Dongpyo-ssi, I know that Sihyuk Hyung agreed to pay for the medicine I¡¯m taking with his pheromones," Garam said, and then he clenched his hands tight. Actually, he just made a big decision that he hadn¡¯t told anyone yet. "I¡¯ll stop taking the medicine you made and return the rest to you, so stop asking Sihyuk Hyung for his pheromones."


    "But you¡¯ll stay as an Omega if you stop taking them. And if you stay as an Omega, you¡¯ll get sick again."


    "That¡¯s none of your business."


    "I have a proposition for you, Garam-ssi."


    Garam just raised an eyebrow.


    <i>Should I humor him?</i>


    "I won¡¯t ask for Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones again," Cho Dongpyo said, and then he leaned forward with a sly look on his face. "In exchange, you have to give me your pheromones. You¡¯re the one taking the medicine anyway, so it¡¯s only right that you pay for it."


    Oh.


    That actually made sense.


    However...


    Garam clenched his hands tight.


    <i>Why does this jerk need my pheromones?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 176: GIVE AND TAKE

    <h4>Chapter 176: GIVE AND TAKE</h4>


    GARAM was tempted to ept Cho Dongpyo¡¯s offer.


    <i>If I pay for my medicine with my own pheromones, then I won¡¯t be indebted to Sihyuk Hyung anymore.</i>


    However...


    <i>Cho Dongpyo is making it hard for me to trust him.</i>


    "I¡¯m curious, Garam-ssi," Cho Dongpyo said, leaning against his seat while crossing his arms over his chest. "Out of all the Betas who had taken the miracle pills, only you have been turned into an Omega sessfully."


    Ah.


    <i>Dr. Seong said it was probably because of Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s pheromones as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha. But since Cho Dongpyo doesn¡¯t need to know what ss Sihyuk Hyung truly is, I should just keep my mouth shut.</i>


    "I want to know what makes you special, Garam-ssi."


    "When I took my Secondary Gender test in elementary school, the doctor noticed that I had dormant pheromones. But the level isn¡¯t enough to call me an Omega, so they decided tobel me as a Beta instead," Garam said. It wasn¡¯t like he was lying. Even if Cho Dongpyo went on his way to verify what he had just said, then Cho Dongpyo would know that he was speaking the truth. "Maybe I¡¯ve always been an Omega. And the miracle pills just helped increase my pheromone level."


    Wow, that sounded usible.


    <i>And it¡¯s not aplete lie either.</i>


    "I already know that, Garam-ssi."


    Garam clenched his hands tightly once again. "You ran a background check on me?"


    "Like I said, I was curious about you," Cho Dongpyo said unapologetically. "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ssi. I wasn¡¯t able to dig much. After all, Sihyuk is protecting your private life."


    Oh.


    This was one of the reasons Garam would often feel like a hypocrite.


    <i>I hate that Sihyuk Hyung is a chaebol because you can¡¯t be that rich ethically. And, yet, I benefit greatly from his wealth and power.</i>


    Haaah.


    "I¡¯ll stop bothering Sihyuk for his pheromones if you give me yours, Garam-ssi," Cho Dongpyo said. "Just once¡ª I¡¯ll give you one more bottle of your medicine after you give me your pheromones. After that, we¡¯ll call it quits."


    "The offer is too good to be true."


    "I¡¯m already risking my life by making a deal with you, Garam-ssi. If I be greedier than this, Sihyuk will surely kill me. He already sent me to jail as a warning five years ago. If I make him angry again, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t let me live this time."


    Ah, that made sense.


    And Garam would put it past Song Sihyuk to kill someone who touched him.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung might not do it directly, but he can always ask someone to kill Cho Dongpyo.</i>


    It was a scary thought.


    <i>I don¡¯t want my son to have a murderer father.</i>


    "What will be the side-effect if I ¡¯donate¡¯ my pheromones to you?"


    "Sihyuk, who¡¯s already a strong Alpha, fell sick the first time he donated his pheromones," Cho Dongpyo said. "Since you¡¯re a weak Omega, you¡¯ll probably be very sick and weak. Is it scary?"


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared. But I have an important party to organize this weekend, so I can¡¯t get sick until then."


    Yeah, Garam and his Omega father-inw decided to hold the party this weekend.


    They only had four days to organize the party for Gunwoo and his friends, but that wouldn¡¯t be a problem since there were many people working for them.


    <i>We just need to invite the kids and their guardians.</i>


    "Give me time to think," Garam said firmly. He didn¡¯t want Cho Dongpyo to set the pace, after all. "Let¡¯s see each other again next week, Dongpyo-ssi. I¡¯ll give you my final answer by then."


    "Very well," Cho Dongpyo said while nodding. "I¡¯ll wait for your next call, Garam-ssi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, I heard your conversation with Cho Dongpyo-ssi."


    Oh.


    Garam was in the backseat of the car Shin Geon was driving when Shin Geon broke the silence.


    <i>He¡¯s calling me fondly, so that means he¡¯s talking as a hyung and not as a bodyguard.</i>


    "Please keep it a secret from everyone, Hyung."


    "I will, of course," Shin Geon said while nodding. "But please think about it carefully. You know we can¡¯t trust Cho Dongpyo-ssi. Moreover, you¡¯re in the process of returning to being a Beta again. What if donating your pheromones hinders your transition?"


    It wasn¡¯t like the thought didn¡¯t cross his mind.


    However...


    "I can¡¯t let Dongpyo-ssi continue treating Sihyuk Hyung like a pushover," Garam said. "Hyung is acting like that because of me, so I should be the one to end it. I don¡¯t want to feel indebted to Sihyuk Hyung anymore."


    "Yes, I understand that part. Having said that, I still want you to think this over, Garam-ah," Shin Geon said carefully. "I don¡¯t want you to give your pheromones to that person."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAAAD!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam didn¡¯t know whether tough of be worried when he saw Gunwoo ¡¯driving¡¯ his own kiddie 2-seater golf cart.


    <i>So, this is why they asked me to walk to the front yard.</i>


    Anyway, for a ¡¯kiddie¡¯ golf cart, Gunwoo¡¯s toy car seemed pretty big.


    <i>His grandparents got my baby another expensive toy...</i>


    Lee Wonjae and Song Seokju, his (former) inws, were driving a real golf cart behind.


    <i>Yes, my inws¡¯ ¡¯yard¡¯ was big enough for golf carts to roam around.</i>


    "Dad,e here!" Gunwoo said when he stopped in front of Garam, and then the child patted the space next to him. "I¡¯ll drive you home!"


    Aigooya.


    Fortunately, Garam could fit it in the kiddie golf cart since he was lean.


    He just had to bend his knees ufortably.


    But it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    "I¡¯ll drive carefully, Dad," Gunwoo said proudly. "Granddad and Grandpa taught me how to drive safely!"


    Garam chuckled while patting his son¡¯s head. "I trust you, baby."


    <strong>***</strong>


    20 KIDDIE golf carts.


    Garam was shocked when he found out that Lee Wonjae bought at least 20 kiddie golf carts just for Gunwoo¡¯s ssmates.


    <i>There are only 14 kids in my son¡¯s ss!</i>


    There were at least 10 4-seater golf carts as well.


    "Appa, you went all out."


    "No, not really." Lee Wonjae said while shaking his head. "I bought the kiddie golf carts, but I only borrowed some of the golf carts from the <i>Whimsical Rock Golf Club</i>."


    Ah, it was the exclusive golf club that was run by his Omega father-inw.


    "It¡¯s hard to purchase golf carts on such short notice since we order them overseas, so I just borrowed the extra units we have from the golf club," Lee Wonjae added. "The kids can take home the kiddie golf carts after the party. Those kiddie golf carts will be our souvenir gifts for them."


    Garam gasped, surprised. "Is that really okay, Appa? Those kiddie golf carts are expensive."


    "Dear, you know this much won¡¯t put a dent in our wealth."


    Oh, right.


    <i>I still can¡¯t get used to how rich this family is.</i>


    "Oh, you¡¯re okay with golf being the theme of the party, right?" Lee Wonjae asked excitedly. "We can¡¯t throw a huge party because my father-inw just passed away recently, but I¡¯ll make sure Gunwoo can brag about the party to his friends."


    "Yes, Appa," Garam said, pausing for a moment. "Appa, I invited my former group members. They wanted to perform for the kids. Is that alright?"


    "Of course, dear. I¡¯ll tell the organizers about your group¡¯s performance. We can totally put a make-shift stage in the garden."


    "Can we really do that when we only have a few days left, Appa?"


    "Dear, you¡¯ll be surprised by how many can move things fast and efficiently."


    Right.


    "Have you told Sihyuk about your friends¡¯ performance?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly. "I know you don¡¯t need my son¡¯s permission. But you know how jealous he can get. We don¡¯t want him throwing a tantrum during Gunwoo¡¯s party."


    "I¡¯ll reach out to Sihyuk Hyung before the party, Appa," Garam assured his Omega father-inw. "Sihyuk Hyung is sick, so I don¡¯t want to stress him out."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK-AH, you¡¯re exhibiting symptoms like what Mr. Ward had experienced after losing his Omega."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed at what Seong Kyungmin said.


    After three days of resting and drowning himself in rut suppressants, he finally felt better. He wouldn¡¯t say he hadpletely recovered.


    Hence, he called the only doctor and friend that he trusted with his life.


    And, yet, Seong Kyungmin said that bullshit as soon as he arrived at Song Sihyuk¡¯s penthouse.


    "Seong Kyungmin, are you jinxing me?"


    "No, I¡¯m serious."


    "You said Joseph Ward started being sick after his Omega died. Lim Garam is still alive."


    "Yes, but what do you and Joseph Ward have inmon?"


    "What?"


    "Lack of intimacy with your bonded pair," Seong Kyungmin said sternly. "Mr. Ward refused to sleep with someone else after his Omega died. You haven¡¯t been intimate with Lim Garam for the past five years."


    "Hey, no Alpha has died from abstinence."


    "There isn¡¯t a record yet," the doctor said firmly. "Song Sihyuk, I¡¯m being serious here. Hyper-Dominant Alphas like you and Mr. Ward have a different kind of bond with your Omegas. It seems like you¡¯ll literally die without them."


    "Are you saying that I need to sleep with Lim Garam to get better?"


    "I don¡¯t want to be vulgar, but yes, that¡¯s exactly what I want to say."


    "Then I¡¯d rather die. Fortunately, I¡¯ve already written my will."


    "Yah."


    "I¡¯m serious, Seong Kyungmin. I¡¯d rather die than make Lim Garam do something that he absolutely hates."


    <i>Lim Garam would rather die than sleep with me again. I know that much.</i><fn1110> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn1110>


    "Is there no hope for you and Lim Garam to get back together?"


    "I don¡¯t even deserve to be forgiven."


    "Have you begged enough?" Seong Kyungmin asked, scoffing. "Even if you don¡¯t deserve the kid¡¯s forgiveness, you still should be groveling in front of Lim Garam instead of locking yourself up in your penthouse."


    Oh.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    "You¡¯re right," Song Sihyuk admitted weakly, closing his eyes when he suddenly felt tired again. "I need to beg for Lim Garam¡¯s forgiveness, even if I don¡¯t deserve it."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 177: INFORMAL INTRODUCTION

    <h4>Chapter 177: INFORMAL INTRODUCTION</h4>


    "DAD, how do I look?"


    <i>You look like your daddy¡¯s mini-version...</i>


    Garam almost blurted that out.


    Fortunately, he was able to stop himself.


    <i>Why do I keep thinking about Sihyuk Hyung these days? I¡¯m irritated whenever I see him. But when he¡¯s not around...</i>


    "Dad?"


    "You look great, baby," Garam said, smiling at his son. "You look like a professional golf yer."


    After all, it was Lee Wonjae who chose Gunwoo¡¯s outfit for the party.


    Visor, polo shirt, shorts, socks, and dedicated golf shoes.


    <i>The ones with soft spikes.</i>


    "We¡¯re matching, Dad!" Gunwoo said cheerfully, his eyes sparkling. "We look like twins!"


    Garam chuckled, but he couldn¡¯t deny that.


    Since golf was the theme of the party, he was dressed like Gunwoo.


    "Dad, where is Daddy?" Gunwoo asked, now pouting. "I miss Daddy."


    Right.


    It had been days since Gunwoo had seen Song Sihyuk.


    Garam would send the Alpha a text message from time to time, letting him know about the party.


    But Song Sihyuk would only send short replies like ¡¯yes, I understand.¡¯


    <i>Now that I think about it, it¡¯s kinda annoying, huh?</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte."


    Hmm?


    Both Garam and Gunwoo turned to the door.


    It was Song Sihyuk¡ª looking so damn handsome in his golf outfit.


    <i>Ah, it doesn¡¯t look like Hyung is sick anymore.</i>


    "Daddy!"


    Gunwoo immediately ran to his Alpha father, and Song Sihyuk immediately picked up the child effortlessly.


    <i>Yep, it looks like Hyung has finally recovered.</i>


    It had been days since he hadst seen Song Sihyuk.


    Garam thought the Alpha looked fine.


    <i>Except that Hyung seems to have lost a little weight?</i>


    "I¡¯ve missed you, Daddy!" Gunwoo said, wrapping his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "Did you miss me?"


    "Of course, son. I¡¯ve missed you," Song Sihyuk said, his gaze actually focused on Garam. "You and your dad."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Why is he saying that he missed me when he barely replied to my messages?</i>


    "Are you fine now, Hyung?" Garam asked. "Are you sure you should be carrying Gunwoo? Our son isn¡¯t exactly light."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Garam-ah, you¡¯re hurting my pride. I wasn¡¯t that sick."


    "Daddy, you were sick?" Gunwoo asked worriedly, cupping Song Sihyuk¡¯s face between his tiny hands. "Daddy should have called me. I would have taken care of you!"


    Pfft.


    Garam was annoyed at Song Sihyuk, but Gunwoo¡¯s cute words were melting his anger.


    <i>When did my son learn how to say such things?</i>


    "Aigooya. I made a mistake," Song Sihyuk said, going along with Gunwoo¡¯s cutement earlier. "You¡¯re right, Gunwoo-ya. The next time I get sick, I¡¯ll call you and your dad. You¡¯ll take care of me, right?"


    "Of course, Daddy!" Gunwoo answered cheerfully. "But getting sick is not good. You should always stay healthy!"


    "Right. I won¡¯t get sick again."


    "Pinky promise me, Daddy," Gunwoo said, holding out his pinky finger to Song Sihyuk. "Promise me that you won¡¯t get sick again."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, hooking his pinky finger with Gunwoo¡¯s. "I promise I won¡¯t get sick again."


    Garam rolled his eyes.


    <i>Liar.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was busy checking the group chat that he had with the parents of Gunwoo¡¯s ssmates.


    The party would start in an hour, so everyone was already on their way.


    Thankfully, all of his son¡¯s ssmates could make it.


    <i>I guess the parents are curious about my husband¡¯s family.</i>


    "Daddy, these are my drawings!"


    "Yes, son. I¡¯m d you recognized them."


    <i>What are they talking about?</i>


    Curiously, Garam looked at Song Sihyuk and Gunwoo.


    The Alpha was sitting on the sofa while their son was on hisp.


    Song Sihyuk was showing a few golf balls to Gunwoo.


    "Dad, look!" Gunwoo said, showing a golf ball to Garam. "These golf balls have my drawings on them!"


    Oh, Gunwoo was right.


    <i>Our son loves drawing our family, and he¡¯ll give Song Sihyuk most of our family portraits.</i>


    And, now, those cute family portraits served as markers for the golf balls.


    "That¡¯s nice, Gunwoo-ya," Garam said, smiling at his son. "You won¡¯t lose your golf balls since they have markers."


    Gunwoo just grinned, now distracted while looking at the other marked golf balls.


    <fned48> Official source is f?ndnovel</fned48>


    "Hyung, when did you have time to have those golf balls marked?"


    "I had them made the moment I noticed that Gunwoo enjoys golf. I¡¯m d that the golf balls arrived just in time for the party, and the party happens to be golf-themed."


    Ah, so Song Sihyuk had prepared those gifts in advance.


    <i>I was wondering how he could take care of it when he was sick.</i>


    "Dad, Daddy, I¡¯ll show these to my grandpas," Gunwoo said while getting off Song Sihyuk¡¯sp. "Bye!"


    And, just like that, Gunwoo had already bolted out of the mansion.


    Of course, his son¡¯s nannies and bodyguard quickly followed the child.


    <i>His grandparents are in the garden, checking the setting onest time.</i>


    Garam offered to help his inws, but they just ushered him back inside the mansion to rest.


    <i>They still think I¡¯m sick, even though I assured them that I¡¯m fine already.</i>


    "Garam-ah, you invited your former group members?"


    "You¡¯re not going to throw a tantrum, are you?" Garam asked carefully. "I¡¯m not trying to pick a fight with you, Hyung. I genuinely want my friends to be a part of Gunwoo¡¯s life. If you don¡¯t like it, then that¡¯s your problem."


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t like it," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "But I won¡¯t throw a tantrum. If you want your friends to be a part of our son¡¯s life, then I won¡¯t stop you."


    Oho?


    "Your friends are good people like you, so I¡¯m sure our son is in good hands."


    Huh?


    "Actually, the only person I don¡¯t like among your friends is Gong Hanseo. And it¡¯s only because I¡¯m jealous of him. You trust him, and you depend on him a lot, after all."


    What?


    "But, like you said, this is my problem," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ruin our son¡¯s first party."


    Hmm?


    It was surprising how Song Sihyuk was being amicable.


    "Hyung, are you dying?"


    "Are you picking a fight with me now, Lim Garam?"


    "It¡¯s your fault for acting strange, Hyung," Garamined lightly. "I¡¯m not used to you acting like that."


    "I¡¯m a dad now, Lim Garam. I have to pull myself together."


    Aigooya.


    "And didn¡¯t I promise you that I won¡¯t do things you don¡¯t like anymore?"


    "You didn¡¯t listen to me when I told you to stop giving your pheromones to Cho Dongpyo."


    Song Sihyuk cleared his throat while avoiding Garam¡¯s gaze guiltily. "It¡¯s for your sake."


    Aigooya.


    <i>I feel like Sihyuk Hyung is hiding something.</i>


    "Anyway, I¡¯ll behave today, so you don¡¯t have to worry," Song Sihyuk assured Garam. "This party is Gunwoo¡¯s informal introduction to high society, after all."


    "No," Garam denied firmly. "This party is just for Gunwoo and his friends to y golf and watch the koi fish in Abeoji¡¯s pond."


    "Yes, that may be the purpose of this party. But, after today, the parents of our son¡¯s will know that Gunwoo is the heir to SG Group. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it spreads in our social circle."


    Garam already knew that.


    <i>But I¡¯m running away from reality.</i>


    "I didn¡¯t announce our marriage back then, so people will definitely be surprised that I have a son now," Song Sihyuk said. "Of course, I¡¯ll make sure that this won¡¯t get leaked to the reporters and the general public. But I can¡¯t stop the news from spreading within our social circle. Gunwoo¡¯s status as my heir will be known soon."


    Yes, Garam was aware of that as well.


    <i>I thought I was ready for that, but I¡¯m getting nervous now.</i>


    Having said that, he still believed he was doing the right thing.


    <i>It¡¯s not like I can hide Gunwoo¡¯s background forever.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I can only protect our family¡¯s privacy for so long," Song Sihyuk said. "People will eventually know that the idol Lim Garam had a son with SG Group¡¯s Song Sihyuk. Are you ready for that?"


    "I have nothing to lose now, Hyung," Garam said bluntly, looking straight into Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes. "You¡¯ve ended my idol career a long time ago."


    He didn¡¯t mean to sound bitter, but his old feelings resurfaced all of a sudden.


    Of course, Garam had long epted the fact that his idol days were over.


    He loved Gunwoo, and loved being Gunwoo¡¯s mother more than being an idol.


    <i>But, sometimes, I still wonder what could have been if Song Sihyuk hadn¡¯t gotten me pregnant.</i>


    After all, being an idol was Garam¡¯s first love.


    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve properly apologized to you yet for ruining your career," Song Sihyuk said calmly, getting up from his seat. And then he stood in front of Garam, looking down at him with a profound look in his eyes. "Garam-ah, I¡¯m sorry¡ª I¡¯m sorry for ruining your life as an idol, and for getting you pregnant when you were clearly wasn¡¯t ready at the time."


    Oh.


    Garam wanted to be sarcastic and tell Song Sihyuk that his apology was already five-yearte.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he could feel Song Sihyuk¡¯s sincerity in his words.


    <i>And his eyes¡ª they look remorseful.</i>


    In short, Garam unexpectedly received a sincere apology from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Why now?</i>


    "I know I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness. But please allow me to apologize to you, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, still speaking in that unusual soft voice full of remorse. And the deep look in his eyes never left. "I know I can¡¯t bring back what I¡¯ve taken away from you, but I¡¯ll still do my best to make it up to you."


    Haaah.


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe this.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe Sihyuk Hyung is capable of this kind of apology.</i>


    For some reason, that only made him feel more bitter.


    "You want to make it up to me?" Garam asked, smiling bitterly. "What if I tell you that you can only do that when youpletely disappear from my life, Hyung?"


    Who would have thought it woulde trueter?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 178: PAY THE PRICE

    <h4>Chapter 178: PAY THE PRICE</h4>


    GARAM¡¯s awkward confrontation scene with Song Sihyuk earlier was interrupted when he got a call from one of the parents.


    Some of them had already arrived.


    Hence, the two of them immediately got busy greeting the guests.


    <i>It feels surreal.</i>


    Garam could see the shock on the parents¡¯ faces when they saw Song Seokju (the current chairman of SG Group), Lee Wonjae (their country¡¯s legendary golf yer), and Song Sihyuk (the vice chairman and the heir of SG Group).


    Since the parents all came from affluent families, of course, they immediately recognized the chaebol family running one of the biggest conglomerates in South Korea.


    The parents all had different reactions.


    Some were obviously please.


    A few looked awkward.


    And there were also parents who remained neutral.


    But, overall, the atmosphere was good.


    Garam was happy to see Gunwoo y with his ssmates.


    And it seemed like his son had genuinely be friends with Kwon Minho.


    <i>It¡¯s the kid who pushed him before.</i>


    "Dad!"


    Oh.


    Garam smiled when he saw Gunwoo running towards him while pulling a tanned boy by the hand.


    <i>It¡¯s the kid being bullied by their ssmates for having brown skin.</i>


    "Dad, this is Pauloo," Gunwoo introduced his friend to Garam excitedly. "He¡¯s my best friend!"


    How cute.


    <i>My son has a best friend now.</i>


    Garam almost cried out of joy, but he held back.


    "<i>Hello, sir. My name is Kim Paulo. I¡¯m Gunwoo¡¯s best friend</i>."


    Oh.


    Garam was taken aback when the child spoke English.


    He understood what the kid had said.


    But he was startled, so he forgot how to speak English for a moment. It was anguage that he hadn¡¯t used for quite some time, after all.


    Fortunately...


    "<i>It¡¯s nice to meet you, Paulo</i>," Song Sihyuk, who suddenly appeared beside Garam, said in fluent English. "<i>We are Gunwoo¡¯s parents</i>. <i>You can just call us ¡¯Uncle¡¯¡ª no need to be overly formal. After all, you are our son¡¯s best friend</i>."


    Kim Paulo¡¯s face beamed. "<i>I understand, Uncle</i>."


    "<i>Good for you, Paulo</i>," Gunwoo said, speaking in English. "<i>My daddies like you!</i>"


    Garam gasped softly.


    <i>My son can speak English now?</i>


    "I talk to Gunwoo in English when it¡¯s just the two of us. Plus, I read English stories for him before bedtime while we were still living together," Song Sihyuk exined when the Alpha noticed the shock on Garam¡¯s face. "Our son is smart, so he quickly learned English. It also helps that he¡¯s surrounded by ssmates who speak thenguage."


    Oh, wow.


    To be honest, Garam still wasn¡¯t sure if putting Gunwoo in an international ss was a good decision.


    But, now, he could see that he didn¡¯t make a mistake.


    <i>Aside from the hup earlier, it seems like Gunwoo has already fit in his ss.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    TO BE honest, Garam still didn¡¯t understand golf very much.


    But he pped whenever Gunwoo hit the golf ball with his club.


    Lee Wonjae cheered louder than him, though. Moreover, his Omega (ex) father-inw was even giving pieces of advice to Gunwoo as if he were a coach.


    <i>Appa is still as passionate about golf as ever.</i>


    Meanwhile, Song Seokju was taking a video of Gunwoo and Lee Wonjae.


    The parents were clearly in disbelief seeing the chairman of SG Group act like a normal grandfather fussing over his grandson ying golf.


    "Chairman Song is really fond of his grandson, huh?"


    Garam turned to the person who talked.


    It was Marissa Mendez, the Filipina mother of Kim Paulo¡ª Gunwoo¡¯s best friend.


    <i>Based on the story that I¡¯ve heard here and there, Kim Paulo is pure Filipino. His mother remarried a wealthy Korean businessman, and that person adopted Kim Paulo. Marissa-ssi and Paulo migrated to Korea just two years ago.</i>


    Kim Paulo could speak Korean, but the kid was morefortable in speaking English.


    <i>Marissa-ssi¡¯s Korean is good, too.</i>


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry," Marissa Mendez said as if she were embarrassed. "Did I say something rude, Garam-ssi?"


    "No, not at all, Marissa-ssi," Garam said, smiling. "It¡¯s true that Abeoji is fond of my son, after all. To be honest, I¡¯m also amazed by how much they love my Gunwoo."


    Marissa smiled as if she were relieved that she didn¡¯t offend Garam. "Paulo talks about Gunwoo a lot. I¡¯ve already thanked Gunwoo for defending my son before, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve thanked you yet for raising your son well, Garam-ssi."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me for that. It¡¯s just natural for Gunwoo to be kind to everyone."


    "And it¡¯s because you raised him that way, Garam-ssi. You deserve the credit," Marissa said encouragingly, smiling kindly at Garam. "Thank you for raising Gunwoo as a kind person."


    Aww.


    Garam almost cried, touched that his effort as a parent was recognized by another parent. "Thank you, Marissa-ssi. Your words mean a lot to me."


    Marissa smiled and nodded.


    Soon, the other parents joined their conversation.


    "Gunwoo is such a bright kid, Garam-ssi."


    "And I heard Gunwoo speak English earlier. How did you teach him to study anothernguage, Garam-ssi? My daughter hates studying."


    "Mine, too. Do you have tips for us, Garam-ssi?"


    Aww.


    Garam was slightly overwhelmed since he was the youngest among the parents, and yet most of them seemed to admire the way he had raised Gunwoo.


    Having said that, he also felt proud.


    <i>I like hearing other parents praise my son.</i>


    "Gunwoo just likes reading and studying," Garam said shyly. "But, to be honest, Gunwoo listens well to his daddy..."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>EVERYONE seems to enjoy the food that we prepared.</i>


    Garam was relieved to see their guests¡ª both the adults and the kids¡ª eat with gusto.


    His inws prepared arge buffet in the garden featuring cuisines from different cultures. After all, their guests were diverse.


    <i>There are vegetarian dishes and hl food, for example.</i>


    Moreover, they asked if the kids had any allergies first.


    <i>I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯t alone when nning this party.</i>


    "Garam-ah, why aren¡¯t you eating?"


    Oh.


    Garam had actually juste from the bedroom after changing his clothes.


    <i>I got dirty while feeding Gunwoo earlier.</i>


    Anyway, he left his son with his (ex) inws.


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand, had returned after having an online meeting.


    <i>It seems like my Alpha father-inw dumped a lot of workcload on Sihyuk Hyung to have a day off.</i>


    "I was just about to rejoin them," Garam exined. "You haven¡¯t eaten as well, right..."


    Oh.


    He trailed off when Song Sihyuk suddenly had a nosebleed.


    To be honest, Garam froze for a moment¡ª shocked.


    He had seen the Alpha sick before, but this was the first time he saw his nose bleed.


    <i>This hyung is really sick!</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, your nose is bleeding," Garam said worriedly, and then he immediately handed his handkerchief to the Alpha. "Use this first¡ª and let¡¯s take a rest in the meantime."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM knew that it was rude to leave the guests attended.


    Hence, he called Lee Wonjae and exined the situation to his Omega father-inw.


    Fortunately, his inws assured him that they would keep an eye on Gunwoo and take care of the guests.


    It was a relief for Garam.


    <i>It should be fine since the chairman of SG Group and the legendary golf yer are there for the guests.</i>


    There shouldn¡¯t be anyints.


    <i>Hopefully.</i>


    "You should return to the party," Song Sihyuk encouraged Garam. "My nose has finally stopped bleeding. I¡¯ll just wash my face and change my clothes before rejoining you."


    "Hyung, have you gone to the hospital?"


    "Yes, and Seong Kyungmin is keeping an eye on me."


    <i>I should call Dr. Seongter to verify is this Hyung is telling the truth.</i>


    "It¡¯s just a nosebleed, Garam-ah¡ª rx."


    "You¡¯re getting weak because you keep giving your pheromones to Cho Dongpyo, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam with expectant eyes. "Are you worried about me?"


    "I just don¡¯t want to be the reason of your untimely death," Garam said, scoffing. But he didn¡¯t want to see Song Sihyuk¡¯s reaction to his harsh words, so he avoided the Alpha¡¯s gaze. "Hyung, I¡¯m telling you to stop giving your pheromones to Cho Dongpyo before you regret it."


    <i>Because I might do it in your stead soon¡ª and you wouldn¡¯t like it.</i><fn80b4> Follow current nov?ls on find¡¤novel</fn80b4>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE PARTY was a sess.


    Garam was relieved that the guests seemed to have enjoyed the party.


    For once, the parents looked satisfied.


    <i>It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve exceeded their expectations.</i>


    Well, his inws went all out.


    <i>Appa said it was just a ¡¯simple¡¯ party since we couldn¡¯t throw a grand party when Grandfather had just passed away recently. But everything about this party screams luxury. From the food and the souvenir gifts.</i>


    Meanwhile, the children had yed well.


    In fact, most of them cried because they didn¡¯t want to go home yet.


    Of course, Gunwoo also cried when all the guests had finally left.


    "Don¡¯t cry, baby. You¡¯ll see your ssmates on Monday," Garamforted his son while carrying him in his arms. "And we can throw a party again next time."


    "I want to be ¡¯next time¡¯ now, Dad," Gunwoo said, wrapping his arms around Garam¡¯s neck. "This party was so much fun."


    Aww.


    <i>My son is a little social butterfly, huh?</i>


    ***


    THAT night, Garam had finally made his decision.


    Both him and Gunwoo were too tired toe home after the party, so they decided to sleep at his inws¡¯ mansion.


    <i>It¡¯s also to pacify my son who¡¯s still sad after the party ended.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk also decided to stay the night.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to risk being eavesdropped on, so he just sent Cho Dongpyo a text message.


    <i><"Let¡¯s meet again¡ª I¡¯ll give you my pheromones."></i>


    Cho Dongpyo sent back a message a few minutester.


    <i><"Good thinking, Garam-ssi."></i>


    And then Cho Dongpyo attached a map to his next message.


    <i><"Let¡¯s meet at our clinic whenever it¡¯s convenient for you."></i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 179: UNFORTUNATE CONSEQUENCE

    <h4>Chapter 179: UNFORTUNATE CONSEQUENCE</h4>


    <i>GUNWOO went to school, and Sihyuk Hyung went to work.</i>


    Garam scheduled his meeting with Cho Dongpyo on a Monday for that exact reason.


    "Dear, where are you going?"


    "Ah, I¡¯m going to meet up with my group members, Appa."


    That was half-truth and half-lie.


    Gong Hanseo, Lee Eunsang, Kwon Jigu, and Finn didn¡¯t make it to the party.


    The reporters and their obsessive fans had caught the four leaving together and followed them around.


    <i>They don¡¯t want the reporters to know where I live, so they decided not toe.</i>


    "After that, I¡¯ll go and visit Mija and Jina."


    It was another half-truth and half-lie.


    Both Mija and Jina had caught the flu.


    Hence, even Shin Geon and Shin Junho couldn¡¯t attend Gunwoo¡¯s party since the married couple had to look after the kids.


    <i>I¡¯m going to visit them, butter.</i>


    Garam would go to Cho Dongpyo¡¯s clinic first.


    "Is Shin Geon going to pick you up?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam said while nodding. "Hyung is already on his way."


    "Alright."


    "Appa, I might go homete tonight. So, can Gunwoo stay here in the meantime?" Garam asked worriedly. "Mija and Jina are sick, so Junho Hyung has his hands full."


    "Of course, dear," Lee Wonjae said. "I¡¯ll look after Gunwoo, so go ahead and have fun with your friends."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-ssi, do you mind if I call back-up?"


    "For what, Hyung?" Garam asked, confused. "I checked, and the clinic is a registered business in the area."


    "Just a hunch," Shin Geon said while driving. "Of course, I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. But it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. That¡¯s why I want to request for a back-up. My intuition is telling me that we should be prepared, sir."


    Oh.


    This was the first time Shin Geon said something like that.


    <i>Geon Hyung has never been this nervous when he¡¯s guarding me, even though he¡¯s alone. And I know that it¡¯s not a skill issue. Geon Hyung is super stronger, after all.</i>


    If someone like Shin Geon was feeling ominous, then...


    <i>I should listen.</i>


    "But who are you going to call for help, Hyung?"


    "Well, all of my colleagues are rted to SG Group..."


    Ah.


    <i>So, if Geon Hyung asks for help, then Sihyuk Hyung will find out.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I know that you want to keep this a secret from Vice Chairman Song," Shin Geon said carefully. "But you can¡¯t deal with Cho Dongpyo-ssi on your own. And I know you don¡¯t want Vice Chairman Song to be involved in your business, but he¡¯s the only person who can protect you from the Cho Triplets."


    Well, that was true.


    <i>I¡¯m just a shrimp while both Sihyuk Hyung and Cho Dongpyo are whales.</i>


    "I guess it¡¯s impossible for me to hide this from Sihyuk Hyung for so long."


    Shin Geon nodded in agreement. "Vice Chairman Song will find out about thister. He may not have found out about you meeting Cho Dongpyo-ssi before because that happened during your private schedule. But going to Cho Dongpyo-ssi¡¯s clinic is a different matter, Garam-ah. There will be records of your visit, after all."


    Ah, that made sense.


    Garam also didn¡¯t want to risk his life just because he wanted to keep a secret.


    Having said that, he still had to uphold his end of the bargain.


    "Alright. Call for reinforcements, Hyung," Garam said, leaning against the seat. "But don¡¯t interrupt my appointment if you don¡¯t have to."


    "I¡¯ll stay with you inside the clinic, Garam-ah," Shin Geon said. "I¡¯ll tell the reinforcement to guard around the building."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>ANOTHER business trip abroad?</i>


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to leave the country, even if it was just for a week.


    <i>I¡¯m going to miss Lim Garam and Gunwoo so bad.</i>


    Fortunately, the business trip would take ce in New York.


    <i>I left something important in my penthouse there.</i>


    Something that Song Sihyuk wanted to give to Lim Garam.


    <i>I forgot about it when I lost my memories. But now that I remember it, I won¡¯t miss this chance to retrieve it.</i>


    "Vice Chairman Song!"


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head, furrowing his brows when he saw Jung Han entering his office in a hurry. "What happened?"


    "Our team got a call from Shin Geon," Jung Han said urgently. "He¡¯s requesting back-up."


    "What?" Song Sihyuk said, mming his hands on the table before getting up. Shin Geon was Lim Garam¡¯s personal bodyguard. So, if that man was requesting for back-up, then something must have happened to Lim Garam. "Where did Shin Geon say to send the reinforcement?"


    Shin Geon was an elite bodyguard who could take down more than 10 people on his own.


    So, if that kind of person was asking for help, then it only meant one thing: the situation was serious.


    And Song Sihyuk found out what kind of situation it was when Jung Han spoke again.


    "ording to Shin Geon, Lim Garam-nim is headed to Cho Dongpyo¡¯s clinic in Gangnam."


    "What?!"


    Dammit!


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to invade Lim Garam¡¯s privacy, so he didn¡¯t put his wife under surveince this time.


    But he was starting to regret it this time.


    "Let¡¯s go," Song Sihyuk said, grabbing his jacket. "I¡¯lle and pick up my wife."


    "I¡¯ll tell everyone to get ready, sir."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded.


    He was headed to the elevator when he got a call from his Omega father.


    "Appa, I¡¯m busy¡ª"


    <i>"Hey, I heard from the security team that Shin Geon asked for reinforcement. I¡¯m trying to call Garam but he¡¯s not picking up. What¡¯s going on?"</i>


    "I don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯m already headed to where Lim Garam is, Appa."


    His Omega father let out a sigh.


    <i>"I should have known something was wrong when Lim Garam told me to take care of Gunwoo in the meantime. He said he mighte homete..."</i>


    Ah, so Lim Garam really nned this meeting with Cho Dongpyo.


    "Appa, can you personally pick up Gunwoo from school?" Song Sihyuk asked. "I feel anxious."


    <i>"I¡¯m already nning to do that. Just focus on Lim Garam, son."</i>


    "Yes, Appa."


    After Song Sihyuk talked to his Omega father-inw, he got another call.


    It was from his Alpha father this time.


    <i>Right¡ª I can¡¯t leave without telling the boss.</i>


    "Abeoji, I need to go¡ª"


    <i>"I know, son. The security team informed me that Shin Geon requested for back-up. I just called to tell you that I¡¯ll take care of your remaining today, so go and check on Lim Garam."</i>


    "I will, Abeoji," Song Sihyuk said, and then he hesitated before adding: "Thank you."


    <i>"Lim Garam really turned you into a decent human being, huh? I knew there¡¯s a reason I like that kid for you."</i>


    Right?


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM didn¡¯t expect that the process of collecting his pheromones would be simple.


    <i>It¡¯s just like donating blood¡ª literally.</i>


    Cho Dongpyo, wearing a white coat that made him look like a doctor, just filled a small vial (one pint/half a liter) with his blood.


    <i>Ah, I remember Sihyuk Hyung exining the process to me before.</i>


    To be precise, he remembered their conversation about it:


    <i>"How do you even take out pheromones from your body? Aren¡¯t they just... scent?"</i>


    <i>"By extracting blood. There¡¯s a machine that vaporizes blood. Only the waterponent of blood evaporates, though. The solidponents, like the red blood cells, remain. And one of those solidponents is the pheromones."</i>


    Garam should have let Song Sihyuk exin further, then.


    Anyways...


    <i>I think Cho Dongpyo got a little too much of my blood.</i>


    Garam got dizzy, but he wasn¡¯t worried even if he copsed.


    <i>Geon Hyung is here, after all.</i>


    "You might be feeling dizzy, Garam-ssi," Cho Dongpyo said, and then he pointed at one of the doors in his fancy clinic. "You can sleep here if you want to."


    "No, Garam-ssi doesn¡¯t have to sleep here, sir," Shin Geon said firmly. "I¡¯m taking him home <i>now</i>."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t expect that from Shin Geon.


    <i>Hyung doesn¡¯t usually meddle with my business. This just goes to show that Hyung really has a bad feeling about this whole thing.</i>


    Hence, they better leave now.


    "Geon Hyung is right," Garam said. "Now that I¡¯ve given you what you want, I¡¯ve already fulfilled the end of my bargain. So, you better uphold yours."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother Sihyuk for his pheromones again."


    "We signed a contract, so you better not break it."


    Garam wasn¡¯t that stupid to only believe Cho Dongpyo¡¯s words.


    Hence, they made a contract.


    <i>And it¡¯s notarized.</i>


    "I¡¯m going now."


    Garam stood up after saying that, but the world suddenly started spinning.


    He thought he was going to fall.


    Fortunately, Shin Geon caught him.


    "You¡¯re feeling lightheaded because of the sudden drop in your blood pressure. It¡¯s normal to feel that way. You¡¯ll be fine in a few minutes. I rmend you sit or lie down for a moment," Cho Dongpyo exined. "I also have snacks and drinks here. You need them to recover."


    Garam was about to turn it down, but he got distracted when he heard a loudmotion outside.


    A few momentster, the door burst open and...


    "Lim Garam!"


    Oh.


    Garam was expecting Song Sihyuk, so he wasn¡¯t surprised to see the Alpha there.


    <i>I¡¯m d Hyung arrived after everything is done.</i>


    Song Sihyuk immediately and carefully snatched Garam from Shin Geon¡¯s hold. "Garam-ah, what happened? Are you alright?"


    <fn9806> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find?Novel</fn9806>


    The Alpha then inspected Garam from head to toe.


    His sleeves were still rolled up.


    Hence, Song Sihyuk immediately saw his bruised arm.


    <i>Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that.</i>


    As expected, the Alpha suddenly had a murderous look on his face.


    "Ah, I made a mistake earlier. I didn¡¯t insert the needle properly and ended up piercing some minor blood vessels. Don¡¯t worry¡ª it isn¡¯t serious. The bruise will fade after about a week," Cho Dongpyo exined. "Just put coldpression on itter."


    Of course, Cho Dongpyo¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t help Song Sihyuk calm down.


    "You bastard," Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath, and then he red at Cho Dongpyo. "You collected my wife¡¯s blood?"


    Oh, no.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s stinky pheromones exploded in the room.


    Garam was startled.


    Both he and Cho Dongpyo scrunched their noses.


    <i>Ah, right¡ª Dongpyo-ssi is an Omega.</i>


    On the other hand, Shin Geon¡¯s knees almost buckled.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung will kill Cho Dongpyo at this rate!</i>


    He couldn¡¯t let a murder take ce because of him.


    "Hyung, we made a deal," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s face and forcing the Alpha to look at him. "I donated my blood to Cho Dongpyo voluntarily."


    Song Sihyuk furrowed his brows¡ª obviously confused and annoyed. "Why would you do that, Lim Garam?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 180: BLOODY HELL

    <h4>Chapter 180: BLOODY HELL</h4>


    "DRINK this, Garam-ah."


    Garam nodded and epted the bottled water that Song Sihyuk handed to him.


    Of course, the lid was already open.


    Hence, he could immediately take a sip.


    <i>Ah, so refreshing.</i>


    Garam also felt better after sitting in thefortable backseat of Song Sihyuk¡¯s car.


    The only thing making him ufortable was the fact that the Alpha was sitting next to him while looking at him intently.


    <i>Hyung is staring too much.</i>


    "Have this for now," Song Sihyuk said, handing Garam a biscuit after he took a sip of water. "Have a proper meal at home. I¡¯ll call the chef at my parents¡¯ house and tell him to prepare something nutritious for you."


    "You¡¯re noting home with me, Hyung?" Garam asked. "We need to talk, don¡¯t we?"


    "Yes, but that can wait. I have something else to do, so go home first."


    Ah.


    It wasn¡¯t that hard to figure out that Song Sihyuk would return to the clinic and confront Cho Dongpyo.


    After all, they hadn¡¯t left the area yet.


    The car was parked in front of the building where the clinic was.


    "Don¡¯t fight Dongpyo-ssi," Garam said sternly. "He didn¡¯t force or threaten me to give my blood to him. Like I said, we made a deal."


    "I¡¯ll hear your exnationter," Song Sihyuk said, avoiding Garam¡¯s gaze. "I¡¯ll just talk to Cho Dongpyo first."


    Garam ignored Song Sihyuk, and then he met Jung Han¡¯s gaze in the rearview mirror. "Han-ssi, can we go to the nearest fast-food restaurant you can find? I¡¯m craving burger."


    Jung Han looked at Song Sihyuk nervously as if waiting for his boss¡¯ go signal.


    Tsk.


    It was a shame that Shin Geon was in the other car.


    He was too dizzy earlier toin when Song Sihyuk made him ride his car.


    <i>Of course, Hyung didn¡¯t let Geon Hyunge with us.</i>


    "If you don¡¯t want to eat with me, then I¡¯m going with Geon Hyung," Garam said. He tried to get out of the car, but the door was locked. "Han-ssi, open the door¡ª"


    He stopped talking when his stomach growled loudly.


    Ah, right.


    <i>I only had a sandwich for breakfast earlier.</i>


    "Jung Han, drive us to the <i>Sharp Knives</i>," Song Sihyuk said, talking about the famous steak restaurant in Gangnam. And then he looked at Garam. "They serve wagyu burgers there."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "A regr burger should be fine."


    <strong>***</strong>


    YES, Garam said he just wanted a regr burger from whatever fast-food restaurant.


    However, just one bite of the wagyu burger that Song Sihyuk ordered for him changed his mind instantly.


    Wow.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know wagyu burgers could be this good since I enjoy wagyu beef as it is.</i>


    There wasn¡¯t really a fast-food restaurant in the area.


    Hence, they ended up going to that steak restaurant.


    "Is it good?" Song Sihyuk asked while cutting the steak that he ordered for himself. "They also have other types of burgers here."


    "This is fine," Garam said, acting nonchnt, even though he was already doing a victory dance in his head. It was the best burger he had in his life yet. "This wagyu beef is okay. Let¡¯s take home some for Gunwoo and your parents."


    Song Sihyuk just nodded, and then he changed the topic. "So, what¡¯s the deal you made with Cho Dongpyo? Why did you give your blood to him?"


    <i>Hyung really got straight to the point.</i>


    "I gave Dongpyo-ssi my blood in exchange for yours," Garam said. Since he had already been caught, might as welle clean. "Rest assured, he¡¯ll stop bothering you for your pheromones from now on. If he does, tell me. We signed a contract, so we can sue him if he breaks the terms."


    "Did you do that for me, Garam-ah?"


    "I did that because I don¡¯t want to feel indebted to you," Garam argued, because he didn¡¯t want Song Sihyuk to misunderstand. "You¡¯re getting weak because you keep giving your blood to Cho Dongpyo, Hyung. I don¡¯t want you to die early. Gunwoo will be heartbroken."


    "Is Gunwoo the only person who¡¯ll be heartbroken if I die?"


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Hyung. Your parents and Dr. Seong will be heartbroken, too."


    "You know what I¡¯m talking about, Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    "Instead of being heartbroken, I¡¯ll feel guilty if you die early, Hyung," Garam said. He didn¡¯t want to get too sentimental, so he just said that. It wasn¡¯t like it was a lie anyway. "After all, you¡¯re donating your pheromones to Cho Dongpyo to pay for my medicine."


    "Garam-ah, you don¡¯t have to feel indebted to me. I did that because I want to¡ª because I¡¯ll die if you die."


    Ahem.


    <i>Hyung ising strong.</i>


    "Well, I can¡¯t let us both die and leave Gunwoo an orphan," Garam said, trying to stay calm despite Song Sihyuk¡¯s strong confession. "Hyung, it¡¯s over now. Dongpyo-ssi only needs a pint of my blood. My medicine has already been paid, and he¡¯s not going to bother you with your pheromones anymore. So, let¡¯s just forget about Dongpyo-ssi from now on."


    Song Sihyuk frowned, obviously displeased. "Garam-ah, I can¡¯t let that bastard get away with dragging you into this mess."


    "I was the one who reached out to Dongpyo-ssi first."


    "What?"


    "Did you think he approached me and offered me that deal?"


    Song Sihyuk nodded, still looking confused. "You¡¯re a careful person, Garam-ah. And you¡¯re so indifferent to people you don¡¯t like that you either ignore them or just give them the oue that you want. Like you can¡¯t be bothered with them."


    Well, that was true.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to waste energy on things that can be solved by either ignoring them or giving them what they want.</i>


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m surprised that you reached out to Cho Dongpyo first, Garam-ah."


    "I wouldn¡¯t have done that if you listened to me when I told you not to give your pheromones to Dongpyo-ssi."


    "You know I had no choice," Song Sihyuk insisted. "You are more important to me than my pheromones, Garam-ah."


    "You¡¯re dying because of that."


    "I¡¯d die if it meant you stay alive."


    Yeah, it sounded cheesy.


    Cringe, even.


    But this was Song Sihyuk talking.


    <i>Hyung will do what he promises to do.</i>


    "Stop it, Hyung," Garamined lightly. "You¡¯re making me lose my appetite."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking now."


    "Before you shut your mouth, promise me one thing, Hyung."


    "What is it?"


    "You¡¯re not going to confront Dongpyo-ssi."


    "Tsk."


    "If you don¡¯t listen to me this time, you¡¯ll never see Gunwoo again," Garam threatened the Alpha. "I don¡¯t care if you bring me to court. As long as I have Mija, you¡¯re not going to find us if we decide to hide."


    Song Sihyuk flinched¡ª obviously affected by Garam¡¯s threat.


    <i>Good.</i>


    "Fine. I won¡¯t talk to Cho Dongpyo again," Song Sihyuk said, sighing in defeat. "But don¡¯t ever approach that bastard again, Lim Garam."


    "I won¡¯t," Garam said, nodding. "I have no intention of talking to him again."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, it¡¯s ideal not to meet dangerous people. But, if you must, at least bring a team of bodyguards with you."


    Oh.


    Garam went to his (former) inws¡¯ mansion to pick up Gunwoo.


    Lee Wonjae insisted that they had dinner together, especially since Song Seokju went home early.


    Hence, he was having dinner with his inws right now.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk and Gunwoo were also there.


    "What you did today was dangerous," Song Seokju said sternly. "Cho Dongpyo may not be a chaebol, but his position in the medical field makes him untouchable. It will be hard even for us to touch him. So, I hope you don¡¯t do anything dangerous again. Especially if it involves the Cho Triplets."


    It was the first time that Garam got scolded by his Alpha father-inw.


    He wouldn¡¯t lie¡ª it was scary.


    <i>I know Abeoji is only worried about me, but he¡¯s still intimidating.</i>


    "Don¡¯t you know how worried we were when we heard that you came to Cho Dongpyo¡¯s clinic on your own? Yes, you were with Shin Geon. But had Cho Dongpyo decided to hurt you, Shin Geon wouldn¡¯t have been enough to protect you."


    "Abeoji, stop scolding Lim Garam," Song Sihyukined. "He has the right to meet people he wanted to meet."


    "Be quiet, son."


    Song Sihyuk looked like he was about to talk back again, but Garam gently tapped the Alpha in the knee.


    <i>I¡¯m not a child who needs protection.</i>


    "I understand, Abeoji," Garam said weekly. "I¡¯m sorry for making you worry."


    Song Seokju nodded. "As long as you understand, Garam-ah."


    "Your abeoji isn¡¯t mad at you, dear," Lee Wonjae said gently. "You also didn¡¯t have to apologize to us. We just don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "I know that, Appa. Thank you for worrying about me."


    "Did you do something bad, Dad?" Gunwoo asked worriedly. "But Dad is a good person. Why is Grandad scolding you?"


    Aigoo.


    "It¡¯s because your grandfather is a mean person, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, causing Song Seokju to re at him. "So, don¡¯t like your grandfather too much. You should only like me and your dad."


    Aigooya.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "LIM GARAM-ssi¡¯s pheromones are amazing," Cho Dongpyo said. "It seems like his pheromones have been greatly affected by Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones. They almost share the sameponents now."


    Cho Dasom and Cho Darae, his sisters, looked at him curiously.


    "Really?" Cho Dasom asked. "Do you think we can use Lim Garam¡¯s pheromones to create more miracle pills?"


    "Miracle pills earned us a lot of money before, but only Lim Garam had sessfully transitioned into an Omega. We were forced to stop the production of miracle pills because of the angry clients using us of being fraud," Cho Darae added. "It would be nice if we could re-introduce a more effective miracle pills in the market."


    "That can wait," Cho Dongpyo said. "Right now, I¡¯m more curious about Sihyuk and Lim Garam¡¯s son."


    Cho Darae snapped her fingers. "Right, Sihyuk has a son."


    "But why are you curious about the child?" Cho Dasom asked. "The child is yet to manifest since he¡¯s just four years old."


    "If that child¡¯s parents have special pheromones, then maybe the child is also special," Cho Dongpyo said, smiling. "Maybe we¡¯ll get to witness an early manifestation soon."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 181: SONG GUNWOO (1)

    <h4>Chapter 181: SONG GUNWOO (1)</h4>


    GARAM let out a sigh as soon as he answered Song Sihyuk¡¯s call. "What is it this time, Hyung?"


    Yes, ¡¯this time.¡¯


    After all, it had been a week since Song Sihyuk kept bothering him for the smallest things.


    And, yes, the Alpha had returned to his house next to Garam¡¯s.


    <i>"I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, Garam-ah."</i>


    "So what? You¡¯re an adult, Hyung. You can cook."


    <i>"I¡¯m feeling under the weather today."</i>


    "Then order food delivery, Hyung. SG Group¡ª yourpany¡ª is the biggest inte provider in the country. Use that and download a food delivery app."


    <i>"I don¡¯t know how¡ª"</i>


    "Again, use the inte yourpany provides and look it up."


    <i>"I want to eat your home-cooked meal, Garam-ah."</i>


    "Hyung, I¡¯m hanging up."


    <i>"I have something to discuss about Gunwoo."</i>


    "Hyung, if you¡¯re just saying that..."


    <i>"No, I¡¯m serious. I already have the documents that I want to show you."</i>


    Garam knew that Song Sihyuk was only making an excuse.


    But he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore it since it was rted to Gunwoo.


    <i>We¡¯re supposed to be co-parenting our son, after all.</i>


    Garam let out a sigh. "Fine¡ªe over for breakfast."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO-ya, do you know how to swim?"


    Garam raised an eyebrow at Song Sihyuk¡¯s question while they were having breakfast.


    <i>Why is he suddenly asking that to our son?</i>


    "No, Daddy," Gunwoo answered while shaking his head. "I¡¯m scared of big water!"


    "Son, it¡¯s good to be wary of big bodies of water," Song Sihyuk said. "But if you know how to swim, it will be less scary."


    Oh?


    "Do you want to learn how to swim with me?"


    Gunwoo¡¯s face instantly beamed. "Yes, Daddy! I want to learn how to swim with you!"


    "Very well," Song Sihyuk said, clearly satisfied. "How about sports? Do you want to learn Taekwondo?"


    Gunwoo tilted his head to one side. "What is that, Daddy?"


    "It¡¯s the sport that I used to y when I was your age," the Alpha exined. "Do you want to be strong like Daddy?"


    Of course, their son would eagerly nod at that.


    "I want to be strong like Daddy!" Gunwoo said eagerly. "How can I be strong like you, Daddy?"


    "You can be strong if you start ying Taekwondo."


    "Hyung, you have to discuss things like that with me first," Garamined. "Why are you going straight to our son?"


    "I¡¯m just having a nice conversation with our Gunwoo," Song Sihyuk said, acting innocent. "Of course, you still have thest say. But we should also consider our son¡¯s opinion."


    Haaah.


    Song Sihyuk hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    <i>This hyung is still good at gaslighting!</i>


    "Dad, I want to learn how to swim!" Gunwoo said, his eyes sparkling while looking at Garam. "And I also want to y Taekwondo!"


    Naturally, Song Sihyuk looked proud after his n worked perfectly.


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head.


    <i>It¡¯s so hard to coparent with a gaslighter.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "TEACHING our son how to swim is non-negotiable to me, Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    Garam, now having coffee with Song Sihyuk in the living room after Gunwoo had left for school, thought the Alpha wasing on strong.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is standing on business.</i>


    "It¡¯s for survival, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, and he was really starting to sound convincing. "I was only eight months old when Appa and Abeoji enrolled me in a swimming ss. If I weren¡¯t a Song, I would have be a professional swimmer."


    Garam wanted to scoff.


    But he knew how good Song Sihyuk was at using his body.


    <i>I don¡¯t mean it in a lewd way, okay?</i>


    "Gunwoo is already four years old, but it¡¯s better to startte than never," Song Sihyuk said. "So, please consider letting our son learn how to swim."


    "Fine¡ª I¡¯ll enroll Gunwoo in a swimming ss since he seems to be interested," Garam said. "And I agree with you. Knowing how to swim is a useful skill to have."


    Song Sihyuk looked relieved.


    "But does our son really need to do sports now?" Garam asked worriedly. "I know there are younger toddlers who do sports already. But I can¡¯t help but worry. I see Gunwoo as a baby even now. And you want him to y Taekwondo? What if our son gets hurt?"


    "You can¡¯t avoid getting hurt when you¡¯re doing sports, Garam-ah."


    "You¡¯re not convincing me when you say it like that, Hyung."


    "Well, you¡¯re not stupid," Song Sihyuk said, shrugging. "You know that people who do sports get injured most of the time. But it¡¯s necessary for Gunwoo to learn how to defend himself as early as now."


    Oh.


    So, it was for self-defense.


    "My parents enrolled me in different sports when I was young for that reason," Song Sihyuk said, pausing for a moment before dropping a bomb: "And it was pretty useful during that one time I got kidnapped."


    Garam almost spat out his coffee. "You got kidnapped, Hyung?"


    "It happened when I was thirteen years old, in my first year as a middle school student. Do you remember the loan shark that your stepmother and stepbrother owed?"


    "Of course, I remember. Kang Byungho-ssi is my parents¡¯ childhood friend."


    That was why the loan shark was lenient to Garam back then.


    Speaking of Kang Byungho...


    <i>I never got the chance to meet him again after Song Sihyuk took over his business. And I forgot about him when I became busy as an idol.</i>


    Garam wondered if he should reach out to Kang Byungho.


    <i>He¡¯s my parents¡¯ friend, after all.</i>


    "It was actually Kang Byungho¡¯s gang who kidnapped me."


    Again, Garam almost spat out his drink. "Really?"


    "At the time, my grandfather fired a director who was caught embezzlingpany funds," Song Sihyuk started with his exnation. "That director wanted revenge. He knew that my grandfather treasured me, so he hired Kang Byungho and his men to kidnap me."


    "How did they seed in kidnapping a chaebol?"


    "Well, I was rebellious at that age. I often skipped sses and escaped my bodyguards to hang out with my friends normally."


    "Oh."


    "That was when Kang Byungho¡¯s men kidnapped me. I was careless because I didn¡¯t expect someone would be stupid enough toy a hand on a chaebol."


    "You were too arrogant."


    "I was," Song Sihyuk admitted, nodding. "I only managed to knock down three people before someone hit me with a baseball bat on the back of my head."


    "Wait. You were only thirteen back then, Hyung. And, yet, you managed to knock down three grown men?"


    "I was thirteen, but I was bigger, taller, and stronger than my peers."


    Ah, right.


    <i>He¡¯s a Dominant Alpha, after all.</i>


    "Anyway, I was kidnapped after putting up a fight," Song Sihyuk said casually. "But Kang Byungho was smart. When he realized that I was the treasured grandson of SG Group¡¯s chairman at the time, he immediately called my grandfather and returned me safely. That was how my family became acquainted with Kang Byungho."


    "How did Kang Byungho-ssi end up working for your family, though?"


    "Well, Kang Byungho needed investment to expand his legal business, and my grandfather needed people to do the dirty work for him. The first thing that my grandfather made him do was to


    "Okay, I¡¯ve heard enough."


    <i>Nope, let¡¯s not meet Kang Byungho-ssi¡ª he¡¯s a dangerous person.</i>


    "Of course, I¡¯ll make sure that our son won¡¯t get kidnapped," Song Sihyuk assured him. "But it won¡¯t hurt if Gunwoo learns self-defense."


    How could Garam refuse now?


    <i>Whether I like it or not, Gunwoo is the son of a chaebol¡ª my son really needs to learn how to protect himself.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GUNWOO¡¯s nose hurt.


    The strange smelling from his teacher was making his head hurt, too.


    He used the nasal spray that his Dad taught him how to use, but it didn¡¯t work.


    So, he ended up crying after he felt irritable.


    "Gunwoo-ya, are you in pain?" Teacher Aera asked worriedly. "Let¡¯s bring you to the clinic."


    And then Teacher Aera carried him.


    Gunwoo cried harder because Teacher Aera¡¯s scent was making his nose and head hurt.


    <i>But Dad and Daddy said I shouldn¡¯t tell people that they smell bad...</i>


    "Dr. Cho, can you take a look at Gunwoo?" Teacher Aera asked the doctor wearing a face mask when they arrived at the clinic. "He keeps crying, but he¡¯s not saying anything."


    "I see. Leave it to me, Miss Kim."


    "Oh, I can wait here. Miss Nam took over my ss."


    "Miss Kim, I¡¯m sorry to say this. But you¡¯re oozing with pheromones. I believe you¡¯re about to get your heat cycle."


    Gunwoo didn¡¯t understand the conversation.


    But he noticed that Teacher Aera¡¯s face turned red, and then she excused herself before leaving the clinic.


    "Teacher..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya," the doctor said. "Miss Kim just left to take her medicine. She¡¯ll be back soon."


    Gunwoo scrunched his nose.


    Even the doctor doesn¡¯t smell good...


    "Gunwoo-ya, I¡¯m Dr. Cho," the doctor said. "I¡¯m here to help you get better. But I can only help you if you tell me what¡¯s wrong."


    Gunwoo kept his mouth shut.


    <i>I can¡¯t say that both Teacher Aera and Dr. Cho smell bad.</i>


    "You don¡¯t want to make your dad and daddy worry, do you?"


    Gunwoo immediately shook his head. "I don¡¯t want Dad and Daddy to be worried about me."


    "Then you have to help me make you feel better," Dr. Cho said. "Tell me, Gunwoo-ya. Where does it hurt?"


    Hmm.


    <i>Dad cries when he¡¯s worried about me. I don¡¯t want Dad to cry again.</i>


    So...


    "My nose hurts, Doctor," Gunwoo said, scrunching his nose again. "Doctor and Teacher Aera smell bad."


    "Smell..." Dr. Cho stopped talking, and then he suddenlyughed. "So, you can smell pheromones?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 182: SONG GUNWOO (2)

    <h4>Chapter 182: SONG GUNWOO (2)</h4>


    "GUNWOO-ya, your nose hurts from the scent around you, right?"


    "Yes, Doctor," Gunwoo answered politely. Then he showed his nasal spray to the doctor. "But I¡¯m feeling better now after using this. My dad and daddy told me to use this when I smell something bad."


    "I see," the doctor said. "Gunwoo-ya, I¡¯ll give you something simr. It¡¯s better than the nasal spray that your parents gave me. You want to feel better faster so your dad and daddy won¡¯t worry about you, right?"


    "Yes, Doctor."


    "Good boy," the doctor said, patting Gunwoo¡¯s head gently before handing him a simr nasal spray. "Here, Gunwoo-ya. Do you know how to use this on your own?"


    "Yes, Doctor," Gunwoo answered proudly. "Dad and Daddy taught me."


    "Very well."


    To show the doctor that his parents taught him well, Gunwoo used his new nasal spray like he always did.


    But...


    "It burns," Gunwooined, dropping the nasal spray while holding his nose. "It hurts, Doctor..."


    "It¡¯s normal, Gunwoo-ya. It only hurts at first. But you¡¯ll feel better soon."


    "Liar..."


    Gunwoo wasn¡¯t able to finish what he wanted to say because he suddenly felt sleepy.


    Since he was already sitting on the bed, he just started to lie down on it before he knew it.


    <i>I wanna sleep...</i>


    "Dr. Cho, how¡¯s Gunwoo?"


    <i>Oh, Teacher Aera is back.</i>


    Gunwoo wanted to tell his teacher that he was fine.


    But he couldn¡¯t speak because he was too sleepy.


    "Ah, Miss Kim. I¡¯m afraid we need to bring Gunwoo to the hospital," the doctor said. "Please call an ambnce."


    Gunwoo was surprised to hear that.


    <i>No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital again...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was in Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s apartment.


    He visited Mija and Jinna, who were still recovering from the flu.


    "The doctor said the kids are getting better now," Shin Junho said. "Don¡¯t worry too much, Garam-ah."


    "I¡¯m relieved," Garam said. "It¡¯s more than a week since the kids got the flu." He then looked at Mija who had just opened her eyes. "Are you alright, Mija-ya?"


    Mija nodded weakly. "It just sucks that my divine power is down when I¡¯m sick."


    "Just focus on your recovery, Mija-ya," Garam assured the child. "You don¡¯t need to use your divine power now."


    Mija just nodded again, and then she closed her eyes as if she were sleepy again.


    Garam was about to leave because he would be meeting his group memberster.


    However, he stopped when he got a call from Kim Aera.


    It was Gunwoo¡¯s homeroom teacher, so he immediately picked it up.


    "Yes, Miss Kim?"


    <i>"Garam-ssi, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but we¡¯re taking Gunwoo to the hospital."</i>


    "What?" Garam immediately stood up after hearing what the teacher said. "What happened to my son, Miss Kim? Did he get hurt?"


    <i>"No, Gunwoo didn¡¯t get hurt, sir. But he suddenly cried, saying that he smelled something bad."</i>


    Oh.


    Garam wondered if Gunwoo smelled pheromones from the adults at school.


    If he remembered correctly, Kim Aera was an Omega,


    "I brought him to the clinic, and the school doctor said we should bring Gunwoo to the hospital."


    "What did the doctor say, Miss Kim?"


    "Ah. I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ssi. I didn¡¯t get to hear the doctor¡¯s exnation properly because I had to step out. This is TMI, but I actually got my heat cycle unexpectedly. That¡¯s why I had to leave the clinic for a moment to take my medicine."


    That was a relief to hear.


    It answered Garam¡¯s question, after all.


    <i>Omegas in heat release strong pheromones. That¡¯s probably why Gunwoo¡¯s nose got sensitive. Maybe the nasal spray didn¡¯t work because Miss Kim¡¯s pheromones are strong as she¡¯s in heat.</i>


    Yes, he was worried.


    But he was relieved to know that his son wasn¡¯t in grave danger.


    "Miss Kim, please bring Gunwoo to this hospital," Garam said, telling the name of Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s hospital to the teacher. After all, he could only entrust his son to Dr. Seong Kyungmin. "I¡¯ll be there."


    After talking to the teacher, Garam called Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    But the doctor was taking too long to answer.


    <i>Dr. Seong must be busy.</i>


    "Is everything alright, Garam-ah?" Shin Junho asked worriedly. "What happened to Garam?"


    "It¡¯s his nose, Hyung," Garam exined vaguely. "But it¡¯s fine. Dr. Seong knows what to do, so I asked the school to bring my son to his hospital."


    Shin Geon, who was silently listening all this time, got up. "I¡¯ll get the car ready, Garam-ah."


    "Thank you, Geon Hyung."


    When Garam couldn¡¯t reach Dr. Seong Kyungmin, he immediately called Song Sihyuk.


    He knew the Alpha was back at work, so he didn¡¯t expect him to answer after just three rings.


    <i>"Garam-ah, is everything alright?"</i>


    "No, Hyung. It¡¯s about Gunwoo..."


    Garam exined the situation to Song Sihyuk.


    Then he told the Alpha that he couldn¡¯t reach Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>"I¡¯ll call Seong Kyungmin¡¯s secretary. He must be in a conference meeting if he¡¯s not picking up your call. And, if Seong Kyungmin isn¡¯t avable, I¡¯ll call Uncle Jungho."</i>


    Oh, right.


    Garam almost forgot that Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s father was also a doctor in the same field.


    <i>"Go to the hospital first, Garam-ah¡ª I¡¯m also heading there now."</i>


    "Okay, Hyung," Garam said. He hated to admit this, but Song Sihyuk had the power to calm him down in situations like that. After all, he knew that the Alpha wouldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to him and their son. "Thank you."


    However, while Garam was on the way to the hospital, he received another call from Kim Aera.


    A call that all parents in the world wouldn¡¯t want to receive.


    <strong>***</strong>


    INSTEAD of the hospital, Song Sihyuk came straight to Gunwoo¡¯s school after receiving a frantic call from Lim Garam.


    He drove the car himself because he didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for Jung Han.


    And, thanks to his reckless driving, he¡¯d definitely get a few traffic vition ticketster.


    But that didn¡¯t matter at the moment.


    Song Sihyuk immediately headed to the school building.


    He found Lim Garam in the lobby with a few teachers and the school director.


    As soon as he set foot in there, his wife turned in his direction.


    <i>Lim Garam must have caught my scent.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was agitated, hence his pheromones were leaking out.


    "Hyung!"


    Song Sihyuk ran towards Lim Garam when his wife ran towards him¡ª crying.


    He clenched his jaw tight.


    The thing he hated most in the world was seeing Lim Garam, after all.


    "Hyung, Gunwoo is missing!" Lim Garam said between sobs, clinging to Song Sihyuk desperately. "They said when the ambnce came, Gunwoo and the school doctor were already gone!"


    Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath.


    It could only mean one thing.


    <i>My son was kidnapped!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Gunwoo woke up, he found himself lying down on the backseat of a car.


    But that car didn¡¯t belong to his parents or grandparents.


    When he got up, he realized that he was alone in there.


    No one was driving, so the car wasn¡¯t moving.


    <i>Where am I...?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 183: SONG GUNWOO (3)

    <h4>Chapter 183: SONG GUNWOO (3)</h4>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    That was probably why Song Sihyuk asked him to wait in the principal¡¯s office with Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw.


    <i>Hyung and Abeoji, along with the school staff members, went to the CCTV room.</i>


    Of course, there were bodyguards outside the room.


    Including Shin Geon.


    <i>It¡¯s natural that they¡¯re on high alert after Gunwoo was kidnapped.</i>


    Garam had calmed down a bit after his inws rushed over to the school after hearing that Gunwoo was kidnapped by the school doctor.


    Yes, the school doctor was the prime suspect.


    "I should have gone straight to the school instead of asking them to bring Gunwoo to the hospital..."


    "Dear, what happened wasn¡¯t your fault," Lee Wonjae consoled Garam while rubbing his back gently. "I won¡¯t tell you to calm down and don¡¯t worry because I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay calm in this situation either. However, please try to avoid ming yourself for what happened. The only person we should be ming is the kidnapper."


    Garam knew that his Omega father-inw was right.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop ming himself.


    Scenarios where he could have probably saved his son kept ying in his head.


    <i>I should have really gone and picked up Gunwoo at school after getting Miss Kim¡¯s call.</i>


    In his defense, it would have taken him at least an hour before he reached Gunwoo¡¯s school since Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s apartment was pretty far from it.


    Hence, he thought it would be quicker if an ambnce brought Gunwoo to the hospital.


    "Dear, I know you can¡¯t trust my son for a lot of things. But trust me when I say this¡ª Sihyuk will find Gunwoo at all costs," Lee Wonjae said firmly. "We¡¯ve already mobilized all the necessary people and departments to look for Gunwoo. You know that the chaebols run this country, right? That also means we have ess to things that ordinary civilians have no ess to¡ª like getting our hands on CCTVs in areas that we need to check."


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but feel like a hypocrite again.


    He would often criticize Song Sihyuk for being filthy rich, but the Alpha¡¯s social status a chaebol had saved him many times in the past.


    <i>I feel powerless¡ª both as a parent and a person.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    DR. CHO DAVID.


    That was the name of the school doctor who was the prime suspect for Gunwoo¡¯s kidnapping.


    ¡¯Cho.¡¯


    As far as Song Sihyuk knew, the Cho Triplets had no immediate family member with that name.


    However, he still had people running a background check on Cho David.


    "Sir, we got a call from Team A," Jung Han said in a serious tone. "They found the car that the doctor used to abduct the young master. But the car is already empty."


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tightly.


    <i>Dammit!</i>


    "The CCTV in the area where the car was abandoned isn¡¯t working, so we don¡¯t have a footage of what car the doctor used to get away," Jung Han added. "But our people are already checking for the other CCTVs in the area, as well as the ck boxes of the cars parked there."


    Song Sihyuk pressed his lips together, forming a thin line.


    He didn¡¯t open his mouth because he knew he¡¯d only end up cursing.


    <i>I feel like I¡¯m losing my mind.</i>


    "Good," Song Sihyuk¡¯s Alpha father said. "Tell the team to check the car thoroughly. The kidnapper might have missed something that could lead us to where to find him."


    "Yes, Chairman Song."


    After Jung Han left, Song Sihyuk¡¯s Alpha father turned to him.


    "Son, your phone is ringing," his Alpha father said. "Pick it up. Every call matters in this crucial time."


    Right.


    <i>Because the call might be from the kidnapper who wants to ask for ransom.</i>


    Song Sihyuk immediately pulled out his phone from the pocket of his trousers, but the call wasn¡¯t an unknown number.


    It was from apletely unexpected person.


    "Abeoji, Ilsung Group is calling."


    Yeah, Song Sihyuk was talking about that Ilsung Group¡ª the biggest conglomerate in South Korea, thepany that could either make or break their country.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GUNWOO was scared of being alone in the car.


    So, he opened the car door and got out immediately.


    It was a little scary because he didn¡¯t know where he was.


    <i>I should ask for help...</i>


    But no one was really around.


    Gunwoo looked at his surroundings, but all he saw were green fields on either side.


    <i>I¡¯m scared...</i>


    "Dad, Daddy," Gunwoo whispered while walking and looking around. "Where are you..."


    "There¡¯s really a lost child in here, huh?"


    Hmm?


    Gunwoo turned around and beamed when he recognized the person walking towards him. "It¡¯s the hyung with stinky pheromones!"


    He remembered because the hyung was very handsome.


    <i>And my daddy told me this hyung is my friend.</i>


    "Ouch," the hyung said, squatting down to meet Gunwoo¡¯s eye level. "I have a name, kid. And it¡¯s Kim Heedo. You¡¯re Song Gunwoo, aren¡¯t you? Song Sihyuk¡¯s son."


    Gunwoo beamed and nodded when he heard his daddy¡¯s name. "He¡¯s my daddy, sir!"


    "You can just call me ¡¯Heedo Hyung.¡¯"


    Gunwoo¡¯s dad and daddy told him not to talk to strangers.


    But...


    <i>This hyung is not a stranger. He knows my dad and daddy. And he also knows Doctor Hyung!</i>


    "Hyung, I want to go home."


    "Of course. I¡¯m here to take you home, Gunwoo-ya," the hyung said, and then he carried Gunwoo in his arms. "Our shaman is really legit, huh?"


    Gunwoo didn¡¯t understand what the hyung meant by that.


    But he didn¡¯t get the chance to ask about it because...


    "Student, put that child down if you don¡¯t want to get hurt."


    Gunwoo hugged the hyung¡¯s neck, hiding his face from the doctor. "Hyung, I don¡¯t like that doctor. He¡¯s bad."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya," the hyung said while patting his back gently. "I¡¯ll get you home safely."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 184: THE HEIRS

    <h4>Chapter 184: THE HEIRS</h4>


    KIM HEEDO was having a membership training (MT) with his department in a rural area.


    To be precise, it was in a mountain in Gangwon Province.


    He was already getting bored in that gathering when he received a call from Shaman Jung¡ª the state shaman overlooking the welfare of his family.


    Then the shaman ordered him around.


    <i>"Leave the mountain and head to the nearest vige you¡¯ll find. Then you¡¯ll meet a familiar child there. Protect him at all cost. Saving the heir of your rivalpany will help you greatly in the future."</i>


    After that, Shaman Jung ended the phone call.


    It wasn¡¯t like Kim Heedo was afraid of the shaman.


    But there was an innocent child involved, hence he listened to Shaman Jung for once.


    And he was d he did.


    Kim Heedo met Song Gunwoo¡ª the one and only son of SG Group¡¯s Vice Chairman Song Sihyuk.


    Clearly, the poor child was kidnapped.


    And, sadly, it wasmon for people like them to be victims of such crimes.


    <i>Me and my siblings were almost kidnapped when we were kids, too.</i>


    Yes, chaebol children weren¡¯tpletely untouchable.


    <i>There are always crazy people out there who aren¡¯t afraid of chaebols</i>.


    "Student, put that child down if you don¡¯t want to get hurt."


    Kim Heedo scoffed.


    A tall man wearing a face mask and a white coat¡ª probably a doctor¡ª appeared and threatened him immediately.


    <i>Based on this bastard¡¯s scent, he must be an Alpha.</i>


    Song Gunwoo hugged Kim Heedo, the child nuzzling his face against his neck. "Hyung, I don¡¯t like that doctor. He¡¯s bad."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya," Kim Heedo assured the child while patting his back gently. "I¡¯ll get you home safely."


    "You¡¯re not going anywhere, student."


    Pfft.


    "Oh, I¡¯m scared," Kim Heedo said sarcastically. "Is that what you expect me to say, Doctor."


    "You should really be scared, though."


    A momentter, three SUVs arrived.


    When the doors opened, several men dressed in ck came out¡ª each one holding a blunt weapon like a metal pipe.


    Kim Heedo could only sigh and shake his head.


    <i>My life is like a soap opera¡ª full of shitty events I didn¡¯t sign up for.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "BUT isn¡¯t the heir of Ilsung Group a child as well?" Garam asked worriedly. "Will he be alright?"


    "Garam-ah, Kim Heedo is already in his early twenties¡ª he¡¯s a university student, not elementary."


    "Yes, that is still a child."


    "Aigooya."


    Right now, Garam and Song Sihyuk were headed to where the Alpha¡¯s private jet was.


    The aide of Kim Heedo called his ex-husband earlier.


    Apparently, the heir of Ilsung Group had found Gunwoo.


    Hence, Garam and Song Sihyuk were going to fly to Gangwon Province to get there the fastest way.


    "Garam-ah, Kim Heedo isn¡¯t a child. And, even if he were, he would still be able to protect our son," Song Sihyuk assured him while patting his back gently. "Aside from the fact that he¡¯s a strong Alpha, his existence is also special. He has the protection and the guidance of one of the best shamans in the country."


    Oh.


    Speaking of shamans, Garam remembered that Mija called him earlier.


    <i>"Oppa, I heard what happened to Gunwoo. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help because my divine power is down. But I¡¯ve already reached out to an ahjussi I know. He said he¡¯ll help us. Sihyuk Ahjussi should receive the call by now."</i>


    That was what Mija had said during the phone call.


    After that, Song Sihyuk came to fetch him¡ª saying that they already found Gunwoo.


    <i>And here we are now.</i>


    Garam took a deep sigh and prayed hard.


    <i>Please let the children be safe...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    AT LEAST fifteen armed people were there, threatening to hurt Kim Heedo if he didn¡¯t let go of Song Gunwoo.


    The group was led by the suspicious doctor.


    "Gunwoo-ya, you have a sensitive nose," Kim Heedo whispered to the child. He remembered meeting the child in the hospital before. The kid said he smelled bad because of his stinky pheromones. That was how he realized that Song Gunwoo could smell pheromones. "Hyung is about to be angry, so please endure my stinky pheromones."


    "It¡¯s okay, Hyung," Song Gunwoo said when he looked at Kim Heedo. "I can¡¯t smell anything right now."


    "What? You can¡¯t smell anything?"


    "The bad doctor gave me a weird nasal spray," Song Gunwoo exined. "After that, I can¡¯t smell anything anymore. And then I fell asleep."


    Ah, dammit.


    Kim Heedo clenched his jaw. "Ah, this is bad."


    "Yes, student. You¡¯re really in a bad situation right now," the weird doctor said smugly. "So, you better leave the child here while I¡¯m asking nicely."


    "I¡¯m talking about you, bastard," Kim Heedo said, scoffing. He was so pissed that he ended up cursing in front of the child. "You know exactly who this child is, don¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, but I¡¯m not really scared of the SG Group. Yes, they¡¯re a chaebol group. But it¡¯s just one chaebol heir I need to take down. It¡¯s not like SG Group would risk everything just for Song Sihyuk."


    "Well, now you¡¯ve pissed two more chaebol heirs."


    Of course, the weird doctor looked confused by what Kim Heedo said.


    However, that bastard didn¡¯t get the chance to ask questions.


    "Heedo-ya, how dare you leave us without saying anything."


    <i>Ah, they¡¯re here.</i>


    Kim Heedo looked over his shoulder and saw his friends riding a roofless sports car.


    The car stopped and his friends got out one by one.


    Hong Sera.


    Kwon Gaon.


    Yang Jaewon.


    Those three were Kim Heedo¡¯s childhood friends.


    <i>Gaon and Jaewon are with me in this MT, but...</i>


    Kim Heedo knitted his eyebrows while looking at Hong Sera, who was from a different department. "What are you doing here, Hong Sera?"


    Hong Sera shrugged. "Our shaman told me to go here."


    Right.


    Hong Sera¡¯s family also have a shaman.


    <i>All chaebol families do.</i>


    "¡¯Hong Sera?¡¯"


    It wasn¡¯t Kim Heedo.


    When he looked at the weird doctor, he almostughed when he saw the bastard¡¯s eyes widen in shock.


    <i>As he should.</i>


    Of course, Hong Sera¡¯s name was famous.


    <i>And only one Hong Sera is as beautiful as the heiress.</i>


    "¡¯Heedo?¡¯"


    Ah, this scumbag finally figured it out.


    "Hong Sera of Daesung Group and..." The weird doctor looked at Kim Heedo and gulped hard. "Kim Heedo of Ilsung Group?"


    Heh.


    Kim Heedo smirked. "Can your backer afford to piss off both the Daesung Group and the Ilsung Group as well, you arrogant bastard?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 185: TRIGGER

    <h4>Chapter 185: TRIGGER</h4>


    "WE NEED to get out of here fast."


    Kim Heedo rolled his eyes.


    But that reaction was normal.


    <i>Who in their right mind would fight against the three biggest chaebol families in the country?</i>


    "But let¡¯s grab the child first!"


    Excuse me?


    Kim Heedo couldn¡¯t believe that the weird doctor still asked his men to kidnap Song Gunwoo.


    <i>I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s stupid or brave.</i>


    "Heedo-ya, Sera-ya, get in the car," Yang Jaewon said. "Gaon and I will deal with these bastards."


    Kwon Gaon only cracked his knuckles.


    Right.


    Kim Heedo could fight, too.


    But protecting Song Gunwoo was his top priority.


    <i>Jaewon and Gaon are both good fighters, especially Gaon.</i>


    Plus, Kim Heedo was also responsible for Hong Sera.


    <i>Since this brat doesn¡¯t know how to fight, and her family will kill me if something bad happens to her.</i>


    "Let¡¯s go, Sera-ya."


    Hong Sera nodded. "Give me the baby. I want to see Sihyuk Oppa¡¯s son."


    Kim Heedo was just about to hand Gunwoo to Hong Sera when...


    BANG!


    Kim Heedo¡¯s body moved instinctively to shield both Gunwoo and Hong Sera with his body when he heard a gunshot.


    <i>Tsk!</i>


    Gunwoo cried while covering his ears with his hands, obviously startled by the loud sound the gunshot created.


    <i>That doctor bastard really crossed the line this time...!</i>


    He immediately handed the child to his friend.


    And Hong Sera hugged Gunwoo protectively, covering the child¡¯s ears with her hands.


    <i>Sera knows what about to happen next, after all.</i>


    After making sure that the two weren¡¯t hit by a stray bullet or something, Kim Heedo turned around to check what was happening.


    Understandably, both Yang Jaewon and Kwon Gaon froze in the spot.


    But it wasn¡¯t just his friends.


    The crazy doctor¡¯s men were also shocked and bbergasted because, yes, it was the bastard in a white coat who pulled the trigger.


    And the lunatic shot it at the sky as if he were giving a warning shot.


    <i>If the stray bullet hits someone, I swear I¡¯ll kill this crazy bastard...!</i>


    "Give me the child, Kim Heedo-ssi," the crazy doctor said coldly. "You don¡¯t want your friends to get hurt just for the sake of Song Sihyuk¡¯s son, do you?"


    <i>And now he¡¯s threatening me?</i>


    Kim Heedo smirked¡ª no, it was actually more of a sneer. "Thank you for being stupid, Doc. Now you¡¯ve just officially threatened the heirs of the Ilsung Group, SG Group, and Daesung Group by shooting that gun. You gave us a valid reason to retaliate."


    The crazy doctorughed sarcastically. "And what can you do right now¡ª"


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Continuous gunshots were heard at the same time the crazy doctor let out a blood-curdling scream.


    There were no buildings around.


    But there were tall trees everywhere¡ª a perfect spot for snipers to hide.


    Yes, snipers.


    <i>Did this crazy bastard think the heir of Ilsung Group and the beloved heiress of Daesung Group woulde here without protection?</i>


    "You didn¡¯te alone..."


    It was the crazy doctor who said that in a bitter voice, his hand and torso bleeding after getting shot by several bullets.


    Kim Heedo scoffed. "You think our families would have let use here alone? Stupid."


    As if on cue, the sound of several vehicles was soon heard.


    It was followed by the loud noise from above.


    Two choppers were headed in their direction.


    All the SUVs and the choppers were full of bodyguards from both the Ilsung Group and the Daesung Group.


    <i>It¡¯s over.</i>


    As soon as the bodyguards came out of the vans, they immediately charged towards the crazy bastard and his men.


    Whew.


    "Young Master, are you alright?"


    "Young Lady, are you hurt anywhere?"


    Kim Heedo¡¯s aide and Hong Sera¡¯s aide came to them, obviously worried.


    "I¡¯m fine, Unnie," Hong Sera assured her aide. "Sihyuk Oppa¡¯s baby is also safe."


    "Ahjussi, make sure the crazy doctor won¡¯t be able to escape," Kim Heedo said. "That bastard is the mastermind. We¡¯ll bring him to Sihyuk Hyung-nimter, so we can¡¯t let him die either."


    "As you wish, Young Master."


    Kim Heedo just nodded, and then he looked at Gunwoo to assure the kid that everything was fine now.


    However, he was surprised when he saw the child¡¯s nose bleeding.


    <i>Plus, he looks very pale.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM thought his heart dropped to the floor when Song Sihyuk received a call from the Ilsung Group heir saying that they brought Gunwoo to the hospital.


    Hence, he and the Alpha immediately headed there.


    When they arrived in the hospital, their son was already confined in a private room.


    It wasn¡¯t as fancy as the VIP rooms in the hospital in Seoul, but it was decent enough. And they had privacy.


    "Gunwoo-ya!"


    Garam noticed that there were four ¡¯kids¡¯ there¡ª three young men and one beautiful youngdy.


    Each kid was obviously from a wealthy family.


    But he couldn¡¯t really focus on his son¡¯s saviors.


    "Dad! Daddy!" Gunwoo immediately cried when he saw Garam and Song Sihyuk. "I was so scared!"


    Hearing that from his son broke Garam¡¯s heart instantly.


    <i>My poor baby...</i>


    "Everything is alright now, baby," Garam said, hugging Gunwoo. He couldn¡¯t carry his son in his arm even if he wanted to because there was an IV drip attached to the child¡¯s arm. "I¡¯m sorry, Dad and Daddy werete. But we promise that nothing bad will happen to you again."


    Gunwoo only cried harder.


    My baby must have been really scared.


    "Daddy, hug me, too!"


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t have to be told twice¡ª the Alpha immediately enveloped both Garam and Gunwoo in a tight hug.


    Ah, Hyung is just as relieved as me.


    Garam pretended not to see the tears that Song Sihyuk shed.


    After all, he was also crying while praying.


    <i>Thank you for bringing our son back to us safely.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    AFTER GUNWOO fell asleep, Garam and Song Sihyuk finally had the chance to thank their son¡¯s saviors.


    However, the two of them were greeted by bad news.


    "What did you say?" Garam asked in a shaking voice. "My son lost his sense of smell?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 186: LOSS OF SENSE OF SMELL

    <h4>Chapter 186: LOSS OF SENSE OF SMELL</h4>


    GARAM didn¡¯t want to leave Gunwoo¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t want to wake up his son.


    <i>My baby needs to rest.</i>


    Hence, Garam and Song Sihyuk brought Kim Heedo to the coffee shop in the hospital lobby.They all ordered coffee, but they barely touched their drinks.


    <i>Of course, we didn¡¯t leave Gunwoo alone¡ª not after what happened.</i>


    Kim Heedo¡¯s friends volunteered to keep an eye on Gunwoo.


    Aside from the kids, the entire floor was also full of bodyguards.


    Even doctors and nurses had to verify their identities first before being allowed inside Gunwoo¡¯s room.


    This time, Garam didn¡¯t think that Song Sihyuk was being overprotective.


    "Gunwoo said the crazy bastard made him use a weird nasal spray."


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands when he gasped after hearing what Kim Heedo said. "A weird nasal spray...?"


    "Gunwoo called it a nasal spray. And it might be. But the effect is simr to inhaling a sleeping substance," Kim Heedo exined. "After all, Gunwoo said he fell asleep after using the nasal spray."


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe it.


    <i>They made my baby inhale a dangerous substance!</i>


    To say that he was angry would be an understatement.


    But there was someone who was even angrier than him.


    Garam scrunched his nose when Song Sihyuk¡¯s stinky pheromones leaked out.


    Even Kim Heedo, an Alpha, flinched.


    "Did my son say anything else?" Song Sihyuk asked in a cold voice. The Alpha may sound calm, but his pheromones said otherwise. "Did that bastard do anything else to my son?"


    Kim Heedo shook his head. "Gunwoo said he can¡¯t smell anything anymore before his nose bled, and then he fainted."


    Garam already heard about that part earlier.


    But he still felt a pang in his heart knowing that his son suffered to the point that his nose bled.


    <i>And my baby even lost his sense of smell.</i>


    "Unfortunately, it¡¯s not just the pheromones Gunwoo can¡¯t smell anymore," Kim Heedo added in a sad voice. "The doctor examined Gunwoo earlier. He confirmed that Gunwoo haspletely lost his sense of smell. They just can¡¯t tell yet if it¡¯s temporary or not. Apparently, they need more tests for that."


    "We¡¯ll bring Gunwoo back to Seoul for that," Song Sihyuk said. "Kim Heedo, thank you for saving our Gunwoo. I owe you one."


    "You don¡¯t owe me anything, Sihyuk Hyung-nim. I saved Gunwoo because I wanted to, and that¡¯s the right thing to do," Kim Heedo said, pausing for a moment. "But you probably owe Shaman Jung one. I heard your family¡¯s shaman reached out to him."


    Ah, Kim Heedo was talking about Mija.


    "Shaman Jung was the one who sent me to Gunwoo¡¯s location. Luckily, I was nearby because of my department¡¯s MT," Kim Heedo exined. "But if Shaman Jung didn¡¯t ept Mija¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t know that your son was in danger, Hyung-nim."


    "I understand," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "I¡¯ll make sure topensate Shaman Jung properly."


    <i>Right, we should thank Mija and Shaman Jung.</i>


    "Kim Heedo, that bastard is under your custody, right?" Song Sihyuk asked. "You didn¡¯t kill him, did you?"


    "Of course not," Kim Heedo said, scoffing. "I know you¡¯d want to kill that bastard yourself, Hyung-nim."


    Aigooya.


    Garam felt a shiver down his spine while listening to Song Sihyuk and Kim Heedo¡¯s conversation.


    The two Alphas were so casual about it.


    <i>Is this thing normal for chaebols?</i>


    "The bastard is in the hospital, though," Kim Heedo added. "My people shot him because he pulled out a gun and threatened us with it."


    Garam gasped, surprised because it was the first time that he heard about it. "Are you alright, Heedo-ya? I mean, I can see that you and your friends weren¡¯t hurt. But you must have been traumatized..."


    "It¡¯s alright, Garam Hyung," Kim Heedo said nonchntly. "It wasn¡¯t the first time that someone pointed a gun at me, and I doubt it would be thest time. It¡¯s the same for my friends."


    Oh?


    Song Sihyuk nodded in agreement.


    <i>Oh, this is normal for them.</i>


    It was quite shocking.


    <i>Our country has strict gun controlws, after all.</i>


    But that just proved what Garam already knew.


    <i>The chaebols run this country, indeed.</i>


    "Heedo-ya, how about the police?" Garam asked worriedly. "Since that kidnapper was taken to the hospital with gunshot wounds, they might have called the police."


    It was the protocol, after all.


    "Ah, don¡¯t worry about that, Hyung," Kim Heedo assured him. "Everyone already signed an NDA. Of course, the police won¡¯t get involved."


    Oh.


    "I see. You handled it well," Garam said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know what else to say, after all. "Thank you, Heedo-ya."


    "Hand over that bastard to me, Kim Heedo."


    "Sihyuk Hyung, let¡¯s do thatter," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the arm. "Let¡¯s prioritize bringing Gunwoo to a bigger hospital first. I want an expert to check on our son the soonest. Other matters can wait. And I..." He paused for a moment, and then he finally allowed himself to be honest. "I can¡¯t do this alone, Hyung."


    "Oh, of course. I¡¯ll be with you, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, putting his hand on top of Garam¡¯s hand. "We¡¯ll prioritize our son."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"I¡¯M AFRAID your son lost his sense of smell because of chemical exposure. If it doesn¡¯t improve after a few weeks or months, then it¡¯s likely to be permanent."</i>


    That was what the doctor said after examining Gunwoo.


    Garam and Song Sihyuk brought their son to a big hospital to get examined by an expert.


    And that was the result the doctor had given them.


    To say that he was heartbroken would be an understatement,


    <i>Because of a bastard, my son is now suffering from a disability...!</i>


    "Garam-ah, Appa will be here," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "Stay here. I¡¯ll take care of everything."


    "Take me with you, Hyung," Garam said, grabbing Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand. "I want to see the bastard who hurt our son."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 187: THERAPY

    <h4>Chapter 187: THERAPY</h4>


    "THE ENT doctor rmended Smell Retraining Therapy to Gunwoo."


    Garam only listened to Song Sihyuk and Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s conversation.


    He sat quietly on the chair next to the bed, watching Gunwoo sleep peacefully while holding his son¡¯s hand.


    <i>My poor baby...</i>


    "She strongly rmended floral, fruity, spicy, and resinous fragrances," Song Sihyuk continued with his exnation. "Apparently, my son has to take sniffs of each scent for 10 to 20 seconds at least once or twice a day. She rmended doing it for at least 12 weeks. What do you think, Seong Kyungmin?"


    "Yeah, your ENT doctor is right. It¡¯s not my field of expertise, but I¡¯m sure that¡¯s how Smell Retraining Therapy is usually done," Dr. Seong Kyungmin agreed. "After all, SRT is believed to work as abination of the unique ability for smell nerves to regrow while encouraging improved brain connectivity."


    Garam had already heard that from all the ENT doctors who examined Gunwoo.


    Yes, they brought at least five ENT doctors to check on their son.


    <i>And, now, Sihyuk Hyung is asking for Dr. Seong¡¯s opinion even though this is outside Dr. Seong¡¯s expertise.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, I have a suggestion," Seong Kyungmin said. "I¡¯m not an ENT doctor, but I have a feeling that an ordinary SRT protocol won¡¯t work on Gunwoo. Again, I¡¯m not an expert regarding this matter. Having said that, would you still like to hear me out?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Let¡¯s do the SRT twice a day," the doctor exined. "First, let Gunwoo smell normal fragrances. Then let him smell pheromones next. There are strong perfumes out there mixed with real pheromones."


    "Why?" Garam asked, looking over his shoulder to look at Dr. Seong Kyungmin. "How would smelling pheromones help my son recover, Dr. Seong?"


    He wasn¡¯t criticizing Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s suggestion.


    But he sounded that way because his voice was pretty cold.


    <i>I can¡¯t help it¡ª I¡¯m not in a good mood.</i>


    "It¡¯s almost certain that Gunwoo would awaken as an Alpha, thanks to Mija¡¯s vision," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. Yes, the doctor was aware of that fact since Song Sihyuk often bragged about their son being an Alpha. "Most Alphas are healthy and have a fast recovery rate, thanks to their pheromones. By having Gunwoo smell pheromones, I¡¯m hoping that his dormant pheromones would get triggered. Once it happens, he might recover his sense of smell."


    Oh.


    That made sense.


    "But if that happens, then my son¡¯s awakening mighte sooner than expected," Song Sihyuk said. "My son is only four years old. Isn¡¯t that too early for him to manifest?"


    "Yes, that might happen," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "That¡¯s why the choice is yours, Garam-ssi, Sihyuk-ah."


    Ah.


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t want Gunwoo to manifest early.


    However...


    <i>I want my son to recover his sense of smell.</i>


    "What do you want to do, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked gently. "I¡¯ll follow your decision."


    "Let¡¯s try it," Garam said firmly. "I want Gunwoo to get better quickly."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM and Song Sihyuk left the hospital while Gunwoo was still sleeping.


    Of course, they only left when his Omega father-inw arrived to take care of their child.


    <i>Mija said she¡¯d visit Gunwooter.</i>


    He already asked Shin Geon and Shin Junho to apany Mija.


    <i>I haven¡¯t thanked Mija yet for reaching out to the other shaman to save my baby.</i>


    "Garam-ah, are you sure you want to be there?" Song Sihyuk, sitting beside Garam in the backseat, asked worriedly. "You don¡¯t have to see that bastard. I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll punish him for what he did to our son."


    "And I want to see it, Hyung," Garam said firmly. "I want to at least punch that bastard with my own hands."


    "But you don¡¯t know how to throw a punch, Garam-ah..."


    "So what? I can throw other things at that bastard."


    "Garam-ah, I don¡¯t want you to hurt your hands."


    "Stop treating me as if I were a fragile ss, Hyung," Garam said, annoyed, while ring at Song Sihyuk. "You¡¯re pissing me off."


    "I¡¯m sorry," Song Sihyuk said immediately. "I just want to make sure that you won¡¯t be hurt, Garam-ah. Our son already suffered a disability because I failed to protect him. If something bad happens to you, I¡¯d go crazy."


    Oh.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not ming you for what happened to our son," Garam said. "It was actually my fault."


    "That wasn¡¯t your fault, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Why would you even think that it was your fault?"


    "I should have picked up our son when the school said he was sick. But instead of doing that, I just let them bring Gunwoo to the hospital. That was how that bastard managed to kidnap our baby."


    "Garam-ah, you were an hour away from the school when they called you. It was only natural to let the school bring our son to the hospital." Song Sihyuk suddenly paused, and then he nodded. "Right. Our son was kidnapped due to the school¡¯s negligence. Plus, the kidnapper was also the school doctor. Let¡¯s sue them, Garam-ah."


    "Sue them?"


    "I convinced you to enroll our son in that school because I thought it was safe. You trusted me and my choice. And, yet, this happened."


    That was actually correct.


    <i>I didn¡¯t want to enroll Gunwoo to a very prestigious school, but I was convinced when Hyung said the school has tight security.</i>


    "I¡¯ll make sure the school pays for its negligence."


    "Let¡¯s worry about thatter, Hyung,¡¯ Garam said, sighing. "I want to deal with the kidnapper first."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said. "We¡¯ll deal with him first."


    <strong>***</strong>


    A CONSTRUCTION site?


    How clich¨¦.


    That was Garam¡¯s first thought when they arrived at their destination.


    "Is this an abandoned construction site, Hyung?"


    "This isn¡¯t abandoned," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "I borrowed this construction site from SG Constructions."


    Ah, SG Constructions was a subsidiarypany of SG Group, of course.


    "Why this particr ce, Hyung?"


    "This is far from residential areas," Song Sihyuk said, shrugging. "No one would hear the gunshots, if ever."


    Oh.


    "Hyung."


    "Yeah?"


    "You have a gun, right?"


    "Lim Garam."


    Garam looked at Song Sihyuk straight in the eye. "Lend me your gun, Sihyuk Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 188: UNFORGIVING

    <h4>Chapter 188: UNFORGIVING</h4>


    "GRANDPA, where did Dad and Daddy go?"


    "Your dad and daddy went home to grab a few things," Lee Wonjae exined to his grandson. "They¡¯ll be back soon."


    It wasn¡¯t a lie.


    After all, Lim Garam and Song Sihyuk really needed to pack more of Gunwoo¡¯s things because his grandson¡¯s stay at the hospital got extended.


    <i>Since my grandson has physically recovered now, it¡¯s time for his counselling.</i>


    Gunwoo must have been traumatized after he was kidnapped.


    Hence, the need for counselling.


    "Do you not want to y with me, Gunwoo-ya?" Lee Wonjae asked his grandson teasingly. "Are you tired of ying with me now?"


    "No, that¡¯s not true, Grandpa," Gunwoo said while shaking his head. "I just miss Dad and Daddy. They weren¡¯t here when I woke up."


    "Don¡¯t worry, sweetie. Your parents will be here soon. Should we watch your favorite cartoon while waiting?"


    "I wanna watch Grandpa¡¯s golf videos!"


    Aigoo.


    Lee Wonjae was d that Gunwoo was taking great interest in golf.


    <i>But my husband is worried that our grandson might be more interested in bing a professional golf yer instead of inheriting thepany in the future.</i>


    If that happened, even Song Sihyuk would be upset.


    But Lee Wonjae didn¡¯t really care about that.


    <i>My grandson¡¯s happiness is more important than what my husband and son want for Gunwoo. I¡¯m sure my precious son-inw would agree.</i>


    "Grandpa, can I have some tangerines?"


    "Sure, sweetheart," Lee Wonjae said. "Let me peel some for you."


    After peeling a tangerine, he handed it to his grandson.


    Gunwoo happily took it, but the child¡¯s smile disappeared almost immediately. "Grandpa, I can¡¯t smell it."


    Lee Wonjae felt a pang in his heart.


    <i>I know Lim Garam already exined it to Gunwoo. But that doesn¡¯t mean my grandson would magically adapt just because he knows his condition.</i>


    "Sweetie, as your dad and daddy have already exined, you¡¯ve lost your sense of smell," Lee Wonjae said carefully. "But we¡¯re going to do everything to help you get better. That¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re going to therapyter."


    "Will I get better, Grandpa? I wanna smell everything again..."


    Aigoo.


    Once again, Lee Wonjae¡¯s heart broke.


    At the same time, anger rose in his chest once again.


    <i>I hope Lim Garam and Sihyuk punish the bastard who did this to my grandson properly.</i>


    "Sweetie, trust us¡ª we¡¯ll do everything to help you get better," Lee Wonjae said gently. "And, speaking of that, are you ready to start your counselling? I¡¯ll introduce you to doctors who¡¯ll help you, Gunwoo-ya."


    Thankfully, his grandson wasn¡¯t opposed to it.


    <i>My son-inw is good at exining things to Gunwoo, and Gunwoo listens well to Lim Garam.</i>


    Hence, Lee Wonjae was confident that everything would be alright.


    When the child counselor and the child psychologist arrived in the room, he got up and started to greet them.


    However...


    "G-Grandpa..."


    Hmm?


    Lee Wonjae turned to his grandson and was surprised when he saw the child clutching his chest tight.


    It was obvious that Gunwoo couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Worse, his grandson was trembling as if he were scared.


    "Sweetie, what¡¯s wrong?" Lee Wonjae asked worriedly, holding Gunwoo by the shoulders gently. "Are you in pain? Does your chest hurt?"


    "B-bad doctor..." Gunwoo said, pointing a shaking finger at the doctor wearing a face mask. "H-He¡¯ll hurt me again, Grandpa..."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "NO, I won¡¯t lend you my gun, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "You don¡¯t even know how to use it. What if you get hurt?"


    Yes, despite their country¡¯s strict gun controlws, he still owned a few.


    And he always carried one with him.


    "Hyung, I know your gun has a lock or whatever it¡¯s called," Lim Garam said, pouting. His Omega wife was probably throwing a tantrum to get what he wanted from Song Sihyuk. "Since it has a lock, I won¡¯t identally pull the trigger."


    Aigooya.


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk was about to give in already.


    His wife was right anyway.


    <i>I never locked my guns in the past. But now that I have a wife and a son, so I have to be extra careful.</i>


    "Hyung, that bastard won¡¯t die if I hit him with your gun, right?"


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk covered his mouth with his hand to hide his grin.


    He knew the situation was serious, but he couldn¡¯t help but find his wife cute.


    "Hyung, your phone is ringing."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk almost didn¡¯t notice because he was too busy admiring his wife.


    But he wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to anyone, so he only checked the caller. His n was to turn off his phone. However...


    "It¡¯s Appa."


    "Answer it," Lim Garam said in a demanding voice. "Quick. It must be important."


    Song Sihyuk nodded before picking up the call. "Yes, Appa..."


    His brows furrowed the more he listened to his Omega father.


    He didn¡¯t need a mirror to know that his face had darkened.


    Moreover, he could smell his own stinky pheromones.


    "Hyung, what¡¯s wrong?" Lim Garam asked worriedly. "What did Appa say?"


    Song Sihyuk quickly pulled his gun out from the inside of his waistband and handed it to Lim Garam. "Do your worst, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"DEAR, our Gunwoo had a panic attack when he saw a doctor wearing a face mask. Apparently, that was how he remembered the doctor who kidnapped him. ording to the psychologist, it¡¯s a sign of PTSD. They can¡¯t examine Gunwoo further because we¡¯re still waiting for him to calm down. For now, I asked everyone to stop wearing a face mask around the child."</i>


    Garam¡¯s heart broke after having that phone call from his Omega father-inw.


    Of course, he had already expected that Gunwoo would be traumatized.


    <i>My son has a strong mindset, but he¡¯s still a child.</i>


    "Hyung, unlock the gun."


    To be honest, Garam expected Song Sihyuk to firmly reject his request.


    But, to his surprise, the Alpha unlocked the gun without a word.


    Oh.


    <i>Hyung is mad </i>mad<i>.</i>


    "Be careful, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said while handing the gun to Garam. "But don¡¯t pull the trigger¡ª I¡¯ll shoot the bastard for you."


    Of course, Garam didn¡¯t listen¡ª he ended up pulling the trigger.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 189: THE TRIGGER

    <h4>Chapter 189: THE TRIGGER</h4>


    GARAM wouldn¡¯t lie¡ª his hand was shaking a bit.


    The gun wasn¡¯t that heavy physically, but the gravity of what purpose it served weighed down on his heart.


    Of course, that meant he didn¡¯t have any intention of pulling the trigger.


    <i>I¡¯m just going to scare that bastard with this until he begs for my son¡¯s forgiveness.</i>


    However...


    "Oh, I finally met you, Lim Garam-ssi."


    Garam furrowed his brows when Dr. Cho David¡ª the kidnapper¡ª greeted him enthusiastically.


    <i>I can already tell that this one isn¡¯t in their right mind.</i>


    Dr. Cho David was tied to a chair, and had bandages all over his torso.


    <i>Probably from the gunshot wounds that he got.</i>


    Plus, Dr. Cho David was obviously beaten up since his face was almost unrecognizable.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung probably beat him up the first time he caught that bastard.</i>


    However, the doctor didn¡¯t seem scared or in pain.


    <i>This bastard has a crazy look in his eyes.</i>


    "How¡¯s Song Gunwoo?"


    "This fucking scumbag..."


    Garam grabbed Song Sihyuk by the hand when the Alpha tried to jump Dr. Cho David after the bastard mentioned their son¡¯s name.


    Of course, he was also mad that the lunatic mentioned Garam¡¯s name casually.


    Without remorse, at that.


    However, there were things he wanted to know first.


    "ording to Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s investigation, you¡¯ve been working at the school for over a year now. So, it¡¯s safe to assume that you didn¡¯t n my son¡¯s kidnapping in advance," Garam said. Yes, Song Sihyuk shared the information that he had about Dr. Cho David with him. "Or did you kidnap my son after finding out that he¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s son?"


    "Why would I kidnap the child just because of who is Alpha father is?" Dr. Cho David asked, seemingly confused. "In fact, I didn¡¯t know that Gunwoo¡¯s father was the Vice Chairman of SG Group until I was beaten up like this. Had I known about it in advance, I would have been patient and nned ahead instead of acting on a whim."


    To say that Garam was shocked at how heartless Dr. Cho David was would be an understatement.


    <i>So, he would have still kidnapped my son even after knowing who his Alpha father was?</i>


    "This bastard doesn¡¯t have an ounce of remorse," Song Sihyuk said coldly, his face darkening. Moreover, the Alpha¡¯s stinky pheromones hade out. "So, you didn¡¯t kidnap my son because he¡¯s the future heir of the SG Group. Then why did you do it?"


    "Your son is interesting¡ª he can smell pheromones."


    Oh.


    Garam felt a shiver down his spine when he remembered why the school had to bring Gunwoo to the hospital in the first ce.


    <i>My son¡¯s nose was irritated by the pheromones around him.</i>


    So, that was how Dr. Cho David noticed Gunwoo¡¯s special ability.


    "Are you saying you decided to kidnap my son as soon as you found out that he can smell pheromones?" Garam asked in disbelief. "What were you nning to do had you seeded in your n?"


    "Since I¡¯ve already been caught, might as well spill everything and try to offer a deal with youter," Dr. Cho David said, obviously nonchnt as if his line weren¡¯t on the line. "I brought Gunwoo to Gangwon Province because I have a small, hidden clinic there. If my car hadn¡¯t broken down, I would have seeded in bringing Gunwoo there."


    Ah, so that was how Kim Heedo found Gunwoo in the middle of an empty road.


    "s. After I gathered the men that I hired to protect me, I found Gunwoo in thepany of two young chaebols¡ª"


    "I¡¯m not interested in that," Garam said, cutting off the doctor rudely. "Tell me what you were nning to do to my son."


    "I was just nning to fill a few bottles with Gunwoo¡¯s blood, then leave him at the clinic. Of course, I was nning to let you know his location while I was fleeing the country."


    "What?"


    "I wanted to check if he had pheromones in his blood, but I knew his parents wouldn¡¯t allow me to collect his blood for that reason. So, I had to resort to that."


    "Of course, we wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to collect our son¡¯s blood!" Garam yelled angrily. He tried to handle it calmly, but he couldn¡¯t. After all, his son suffered trauma and disability just because of someone else¡¯s curiosity and selfishness! "You traumatized my son for that stupid reason?!"


    "Hey, it¡¯s not stupid," Dr. Cho David said, ring at Garam as if he were offended. "I work at that school as a school doctor because that¡¯s the ce where most of the country¡¯s elite Alphas¡¯ children go to. Outstanding Alphas often produce just as outstanding offspring. I¡¯ve always been curious why our Secondary Gender only manifests at a certain age. I guess you can say that my goal is to help children manifest their Secondary Gender early."


    "For what reason, though?"


    "Nothing in particr¡ª it just sounds interesting if children manifest early."


    Garam clenched his jaw tight. "Crazy bastard. You¡¯re a danger to all children. Why would you even think of using children as test subjects just to satisfy your curiosity? You shouldn¡¯t be allowed near them!"


    "Lim Garam-ssi, no need to be emotional," Dr. Cho David said, still acting nonchnt as if he couldn¡¯t understand how twisted his mind was. "In fact, why don¡¯t we make a deal? I¡¯ll help your child manifest his Secondary Gender early, but let me collect some of his blood¡ª"


    BANG!


    "Lim Garam!"


    Garam almost didn¡¯t hear Song Sihyuk yell his name because of the gunshot.


    Yes, he pulled the trigger.


    But, no, he didn¡¯t shoot to kill the doctor¡ª he missed on purpose, not that he was a sharp shooter to begin with.


    The bullet grazed Dr. Cho David¡¯s leg, causing him to let a blood-curdling scream.


    It must have been loud, but Garam couldn¡¯t really hear because of the ringing in his ears.


    <i>Ah, it hurts...</i>


    Garam dropped the gun and covered his ears with his hands.


    <i>I can¡¯t hear...</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 190: BEFITTING PUNISHMENT

    <h4>Chapter 190: BEFITTING PUNISHMENT</h4>


    <i>DAMMIT!</i>


    Song Sihyuk regretted handing Lim Garam his gun without putting earplugs in his wife¡¯s ears first.


    He brought Lim Garam to the car to check on him properly.


    Fortunately, it seemed like his wife had calmed down.


    Even so, Song Sihyuk hated himself for letting Lim Garam get hurt in the first ce.


    <i>I should have paid more attention to him.</i>


    He let his guard down because Lim Garam promised he wouldn¡¯t pull the trigger.


    <i>My wife often keeps his word, but that crazy doctor provoked him!</i>


    "Garam-ah, are your ears still ringing?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "It¡¯s normal since you didn¡¯t have earplugs when you pulled the trigger. But it should go away soon."


    Thankfully, the construction site was an open site and not indoors.


    <i>Lim Garam should be fine.</i>


    Hopefully.


    Sometimes, firing a gun without earplugs could damage one¡¯s hearing permanently.


    <i>I hope it doesn¡¯t happen to my wife, though.</i>


    "If the ringing doesn¡¯t go away in a day or two, we¡¯ll go the hospital," Song Sihyuk said. "The doctors can at least help you manage your condition."


    "I¡¯m fine. This is nothingpared to what our son is going through," Lim Garam said in a pained voice. "Hyung, I¡¯m done here. I want to go back to Gunwoo¡¯s side."


    "Of course. Jung Han will drive you back to the hospital."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re going to wrap this up properly, won¡¯t you?"


    Song Sihyuk nodded. "How do you want me to end this? Do you want that bastard gone forever?"


    "I don¡¯t want Gunwoo¡¯s father to be a murderer."


    "Okay, no murder then."


    "But I never want to see that bastard again," Lim Garam said sternly. "And make sure he can never harm children again. It¡¯s not just about our son. That bastard is dangerous. Even though we already caught him, he shows no remorse. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll just do it again if we let him get away with his without consequences."


    His wife paused for a moment as if in deep thought.


    Song Sihyuk kept his mouth shut because he didn¡¯t want to disturb his wife.


    "Should we just send him to prison, Hyung?"


    "We can do that, but we¡¯ll do thatter."


    "I want to ask what you n to do, but I guess I¡¯d be better off not knowing."


    Song Sihyuk nodded. "I¡¯ll take care of everything, Garam-ah. Just stay with our son in the meantime. I¡¯ll be with youter."


    "Okay," Lim Garam said, nodding. "I¡¯ll leave it to you, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAAAD!"


    Garam almost cried when he saw how red and puffy Gunwoo¡¯s eyes were.


    It was obvious that his son cried a lot.


    "Gunwoo-ya, Dad is here," Garam said, swallowing the lump in his throat. He didn¡¯t want to cry in front of his son, after all."


    Gunwoo jumped out of the bed and ran towards Garam, and then his son wrapped his arms around his waist while crying. "Dad, doctors are scary. I don¡¯t like it here. They wear masks and white coats like the bad doctor who hurt me!"


    Hearing that from his son broke Garam¡¯s heart even more.


    "I already asked the doctors to remove their masks and coats when checking up on Gunwoo, but your son still shakes in fear when he sees them," Lee Wonjae, his Omega father-inw, exined. "The main psychologist in charge of Gunwoo¡¯s counselling suggested that we should take him home in the meantime."


    "I agree with that, Appa. For his Smell Retraining Therapy, I guess we can do it under the supervision of his doctor," Garam said, carrying Gunwoo in his arms, before looking at his son. "Gunwoo-ya, do you want to go home?"


    "Yes, Dad. I want to go home," Gunwoo said, his big and round eyes sparkling with tears as if he were about to cry at any moment again. "But I want to go where Daddy lives¡ª I wanna live with Daddy again, Dad."


    Aigooya.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "VICE CHAIRMAN Song, I¡¯ve safely escorted Lim Garam-nim to the hospital."


    Song Sihyuk nodded after hearing Jung Han¡¯s report. "Good job."


    Jung Han bowed his head politely.


    During the time that his aide was gone, he had already beaten Cho David to a pulp with his own hands.


    He was just taking a break since Lee Chan, his other aide, delivered a new report.


    And he was reviewing that report at the moment.


    "I know I shouldn¡¯t ask, but have you verified all the ounts stated here?" Song Sihyuk asked, lifting his head. "Is it true that in all the schools that Cho David have worked in as a school doctor, at least two children had be disabled because of his experiments?"


    "Yes, sir," Lee Chan said, nodding politely. "He used to work in public schools where he would target the least privileged children. Our people haven¡¯t verified yet what kind of experiments the victims had been subjected to, but we strong believe that the experiments were rted to forcing children to manifest early. As a result, the victims lost their senses. Some of them lost their ability to taste or smell. Histest victim, an 8-year-old boy, had fallen into aa and hasn¡¯t woken up yet."


    Thetter was what exactly happened to Gunwoo.


    <i>My wife is right¡ª this bastard is a danger to the society, especially the children.</i>


    "Since that bastard targeted less privileged kids, I suppose he got away with his crimes by paying the victims¡¯ families with a huge amount of money?"


    "That¡¯s correct, sir," Lee Chan confirmed while nodding. "The schools where he worked at didn¡¯t want to have their reputation ruined, so they let Cho David-ssi go quietly, and then quickly wrapped everything under the rug. I believe Cho David-ssi also made the victims and their families sign an NDA before receiving the settlement money."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "He got away with it a few times, and his already got so big to the point he thought he could do the same to the children of the families who run the country?"


    Now that he was done hearing the report, he went back to Cho David.


    Who was now tied to the chair again, his face barely recognizable.


    At least, after getting beaten up, Cho David didn¡¯t have the strength to open his filthy mouth again.


    <i>So, this bastard knows how to shut up.</i>


    "Cho David, I won¡¯t kill you, but you¡¯d wish you¡¯re deadter," Song Sihyuk said aftering up with a befitting punishment for the bastard. "Since you liked experimenting on innocent children, you deserve to go through the same hell¡ª I¡¯m going to sell you to an organization who loves dissecting Alphas like you." He smirked until his eyes turned into little crescent moons. "And, oh, this organization isposed of Omegas who hate Alphas with a passion."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 191: AS PARENTS

    <h4>Chapter 191: AS PARENTS</h4>


    "D-DAD, are we going to ride a car?"


    Garam noticed that Gunwoo suddenly trembled when Shin Geon opened the door to the backseat of the car.


    Then his son hugged him and buried his face against his neck.


    Of course, that got him worried.


    "What¡¯s wrong, baby?"


    "I don¡¯t want to ride a car," Gunwoo said weakly while shaking his head. "The bad doctor left me in his car..."


    Oh.


    Hearing that broke Garam¡¯s heart.


    <i>My son is really traumatized.</i>


    Gunwoo had lost consciousness when Kim Heedo brought him to the hospital via car.


    <i>But now that my son is awake, he probably remembers his kidnapping...</i>


    "Dad, I don¡¯t want to get in the car..."


    "Then we won¡¯t," Garam assured his son, swallowing the lump in his throat. "Gunwoo-ya, do you want to ride the subway? You haven¡¯t been to a subway yet."


    Yes, this would be his son¡¯s first timemuting.


    <i>He has already been to a ferry, but not the subway or bus.</i>


    "Subway?" Gunwoo asked curiously, lifting his head. Fortunately, the fear in his son¡¯s eyes had been reced by curiosity now. "What is that, Dad?"


    "A train," Garam exined simply. "Do you want to ride the train with me?"


    Gunwoo beamed and nodded. "Yes, Dad!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    FORTUNATELY, the subway wasn¡¯t too crowded because it was mid-day.


    Garam and Gunwoo rode the train during off-peak hours, hence they got lucky and was able to sit.


    Of course, Shin Geon and a few bodyguards were there.


    <i>But Geon Hyung and the others are acting like civilians who have nothing to do with us.</i>


    Anyway, Garam got conscious at first because he wasn¡¯t covering his face properly.


    But that feeling disappeared when he realized that most of the people in the carriage were old people who didn¡¯t recognize him. Meanwhile, the younger ones were too absorbed in their phones.


    Whew.


    He was relieved because he couldn¡¯t wear a face mask.


    <i>My son panics when he sees people wearing masks, so I can¡¯t wear one.</i>


    The only thing he could do to cover his face a bit was to wear a cap and lower the visor as much as possible.


    "Dad, Dad, I like it here," Gunwoo said, his eyes sparkling while looking at the view outside the scenery. "The buildings look like my toys! They¡¯re so small." He paused for a moment and nodded as if he thought of something interesting. "I¡¯ll ask Daddy to buy me more toy buildings. With the view like that!"


    The view wasn¡¯t really scenic.


    Since the subway was primarily an underground urbanndscape, all they saw earlier were tunnel walls. Then they got a glimpse of the city¡¯s modern architecture as the subway emerged from above the ground.


    Now the scenery transitioned from the subway tunnels to above-ground views of the bustling, upscale neighborhood.


    <i>We¡¯re getting near to our stop.</i>


    "I¡¯m d that you¡¯re having fun, baby," Garam said, smiling while ruffling his son¡¯s hair. "We¡¯re going to ride the bus next."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed. "I¡¯m excited, Dad!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM hugged Gunwoo tight after they got out of the subway.


    His son had his face buried against his neck.


    After all, a lot of people were wearing face masks in the station.


    "Dad, I don¡¯t like it here," Gunwoo said weakly. "Are we at the bus yet?"


    "We¡¯re near the bus station..."


    Hmm?


    Garam stopped talking after he caught a familiar scent.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    And he didn¡¯t get it wrong.


    The subway station was starting to get crowded already, but one person stood out.


    Yes, it was Song Sihyuk.


    The Alpha was too tall and too handsome to not be noticed.


    In fact, everyone around Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of him.


    <i>They¡¯re probably wondering if Sihyuk Hyung is a celebrity.</i>


    Anyway, Song Sihyuk was quick.


    <i>I called Hyung earlier to let him know that we¡¯re taking the subway.</i>


    "Garam-ah."


    Garam almost smiled when Song Sihyuk spotted him in the crowd easily.


    <i>Hyung probably caught whiff of my scent, too.</i>


    "Baby, your daddy is here to pick us up."


    Gunwoo immediately lifted his head, and then he looked around until he saw the Alpha quickly making his way towards them. The child¡¯s face immediately beamed. "Daddy!"


    "Hello, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk greeted their son as soon as the Alpha got to them. He carried their son before turning to Garam. "Sorry, I¡¯mte, Garam-ah. Are you alright? Was the train crowded?"


    "Not when we were there. But it¡¯s starting to get crowded here," Garam said, tugging at Song Sihyuk¡¯s sleeve. "Let¡¯s go. We need to catch the bus."


    Song Sihyuk said, and then he held Garam¡¯s hand while still carrying Gunwoo in one arm. "You¡¯re stretching my sleeve."


    Aigooya.


    That was obviously just an excuse.


    <i>This hyung just wants to hold my hand.</i>


    But Garam didn¡¯t say anything.


    Strangely, Song Sihyuk¡¯s presence calmed him down.


    I guess it¡¯s because I know that Gunwoo and I are safe with Sihyuk Hyung.


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE BUS was practically empty.


    Garam immediately realized that Song Sihyuk probably rented the bus when only Shin Geon and the bodyguards wearing civilian clothes boarded with them.


    <i>I won¡¯t be surprised if this bus drives us straight home.</i>


    "Daddy, Dad and I rode the train earlier," Gunwoo said excitedly while sitting on Garam¡¯sp, facing Song Sihyuk who was sitting next to Garam. "Can you buy me more toy buildings, Daddy?"


    "Sure," Song Sihyuk said. "I¡¯ll buy you anything and everything you want, son."


    They sat on the back, choosing the seats for two.


    Garam was next to the window, and he put Gunwoo on hisp while Song Sihyuk upied the seat next to him.


    Yes, there were plenty of other seats.


    But that arrangement wasfortable.


    Plus, Gunwoo needed both Garam and Song Sihyuk right now.


    <i>As parents, we have to set aside our personal feelings and focus on our son.</i>


    "What else do you want, son?" Song Sihyuk asked softly. "I¡¯ll give it to you."


    "I want Daddy to live with us again."


    Oh.


    Garam flinched when he heard Gunwoo¡¯s wish, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Especially since his son wasn¡¯t done talking yet.


    "Dad, Daddy, I¡¯m scared," Gunwoo said, suddenly burying his face against Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm. "I see the bad doctor whenever I close my eyes."


    Aigooya.


    Both Garam and Song Sihyuk wrapped their arms around Gunwoo at the same time.


    Any caring parent would have their hearts broken if they heard their child say something like that.


    <i>My poor baby...</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 192: SPOILED LITTLE PRINCE

    <h4>Chapter 192: SPOILED LITTLE PRINCE</h4>


    GARAM wouldn¡¯t say that he was surprised when the bus stopped directly in front of their house.


    The bus wasn¡¯t even stopped by the security team at the gate.


    In fact, they weed the bus as if they were waiting for it.


    "Hyung, you arranged all of this pretty quickly, huh?"


    "You know there¡¯s nothing chaebols can¡¯t do in this country," Song Sihyuk said in a low voice while carrying the sleeping Gunwoo in his arms. Their son fell asleep a few minutes ago. "I don¡¯t know if you already noticed, but the bus driver is actually one of our bodyguards."


    "Like everyone else in the bus."


    The Alpha nodded. "Did I do well?"


    "To be honest, I¡¯m not sure," Garam said, leaning his head against the window. It wasn¡¯t like they were in a hurry to get off the bus, so he didn¡¯t stand as soon as the bus stopped. "Our son developed a fear for cars. So, until he gets better, we should use public transportation. But I¡¯m not sure if <i>this</i> counts asmuting."


    "Why do you have tomute normally when I can just buy a bus for you and Gunwoo?" Song Sihyuk asked. "Our son is afraid of small vehicles like a car because that damned kidnapper used a car. But it seems like Gunwoo is fine withrger vehicles."


    "It¡¯s not just that, Hyung. It seems like our baby feels more confident in arge crowd."


    "We have plenty of people to pose as passengers for us. I actually want you and Gunwoo to stay at home in the meantime. But I know you wouldn¡¯t want to live in fear."


    Garam nodded. "I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to live like that either. Our son is too bright to be locked up in the house because of his trauma. With therapy, I hope our son gets better soon. I don¡¯t want him to be afraid of the world."


    "The child therapist that we hired is good. She was the one who helped Kim Heedo get better after he got kidnapped as a child."


    "Kim Heedo? The chaebol heir of Ilsung Group, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You know, Hyung. It still shocks me that chaebols get kidnapped. As amoner, I¡¯ve always believed that chaebols are untouchable."


    "Well, there are stupid and brave people everywhere. And the underworld isn¡¯t usually afraid of chaebols."


    "Underworld as in..."


    "Yes, the world of the Korean ¡¯mafia.¡¯ Even chaebols like us are careful when dealing with bastards like that. Just like us, they have connections to the government. As you know, the chaebols run this country. But there¡¯s one thing the government uses to put chaebols on a leash."


    "And that is...?"


    "Inheritance tax," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "The inheritance tax our government puts on chaebols is ridiculously high. Sometimes the inheritance isn¡¯t worth it anymore because of tax. That¡¯s why we negotiate with whoever is in the position to cut the inheritance tax that we need to pay. And that¡¯s one of the few times the government has the upper hand against chaebols."


    "Is that why my father-inw is busy after Grandfather died?"


    "Correct."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t ask questions anymore since he didn¡¯t want to know.


    <i>It has nothing to do with me since Sihyuk Hyung took care of my and Gunwoo¡¯s inheritance tax.</i>


    "Dad... Daddy..."


    Garam and Song Sihyuk both looked down at Gunwoo, who had just woken up.


    "Hi, baby."


    "Gunwoo-ya."


    Gunwoo looked relieved while looking back and forth between Garam and Song Sihyuk.


    <i>He¡¯s probably d that Sihyuk Hyung is still here.</i>


    And he was right.


    "Daddy, let¡¯s sleep together," Gunwoo said, hugging Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "You, me, and Dad."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam as if he were asking for his permission.


    "Go home and pack some clothes first, Hyung," Garam said. It wasn¡¯t like he could deny Gunwoo what he wanted right now. "My clothes won¡¯t fit you."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, sounding excited. And then the Alpha kissed the top of Gunwoo¡¯s head. "I¡¯ll be back quick, Gunwoo-ya."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"ALL grown-ups were once children... but only a few of them remember it."</i>


    Garam fought the urge to yawn while listening to Song Sihyuk read an English book to Gunwoo.


    He read the book title on the cover.


    <i>It¡¯s ¡¯The Little Prince¡¯ by an author whose name I can¡¯t pronounce.</i>


    Of course, Garam could understand, speak, and read English.


    But he wasn¡¯t as fluent as Song Sihyuk.


    Plus, English wasn¡¯t his favorite subject.


    That was why he was getting sleepy.


    The only reason Garam hadn¡¯t fallen asleeppletely was because Song Sihyuk¡¯s voice sounded sexier when speaking in English.


    <i>I want to hear more.</i>


    Haaah.


    He was so hopeless.


    <i>"Daddy, is this a fox?"</i>


    Aigoo.


    Garam was surprised to hear Gunwoo speak in English.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t the first time that his son did that.


    But he was surprised by how fluent the child sounded now.


    <i>"Yes, that¡¯s a fox, Gunwoo-ya."</i>


    <i>"I want a fox, Daddy."</i>


    <i>"Sure. Let¡¯s buy a fennec foxter."</i>


    "Hyung, is it legal to buy and own a fox?" Garam asked in disbelief. "Here in Korea?"


    "Yes, it is," Song Sihyuk said. "We have lenient import regtions due to the growth of exotic animals in the industry. In fact, the exotic pet market is much like the luxury market now."


    "I¡¯m not sure if we should let Gunwoo own an exotic animal at his age..."


    "But I want a fox like the Little Prince¡¯s fox, Dad," Gunwoo whined while looking at Garam with huge, sparkling eyes¡ª eyes that he couldn¡¯t refuse. "Pretty please, Dad?"


    Haaah.


    Garam still wasn¡¯t sure if it was okay to spoil Gunwoo that much, but what could he do?


    His son had gone through a traumatic experience.


    A little reward shouldn¡¯t hurt.


    "Alright, you can get a fox," Garam said, sighing. "But promise me that you¡¯ll take care of it."


    Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "Yes, Dad!"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 193: HUSBAND & DADDY DUTIES

    <h4>Chapter 193: HUSBAND & DADDY DUTIES</h4>


    "YOU¡¯RE STILL awake, Garam-ah?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said in a soft voice because he didn¡¯t want to wake up Gunwoo. And that was why he was sitting under the windowsill while covered in a nket. He was also busy with his phone. "I¡¯m searching about fennec fox, aka sandfox."


    Song Sihyuk sat next to him. "You already agreed to get a fox for Gunwoo."


    "Yes, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to learn how to take care of foxes. That¡¯s how I ended up in this forum. Fox owners don¡¯t rmend owning one, actually. Apparently, foxes are not suitable as pets because they are impossible to house train."


    "Well, that¡¯s obvious. Wild animals shouldn¡¯t be kept as pets."


    "And yet you easily agreed to get our son a fox."


    "You know I can¡¯t refuse our son, especially not after what happened."


    Right.


    Garam sighed while shaking his head. "Anyway, apparently, the fox will mark our house with urine. And that they poo a lot. I guess I should be prepared for that."


    "Let¡¯s just get a helper, Garam-ah."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m not sure if I can trust a stranger in our house after what happened."


    "Ah, right. Then I¡¯ll help you clean up the mess."


    "Just focus on your work, Hyung¡ª I¡¯ll take care of the household stuff."


    "I can multi-task," Song Sihyuk insisted. "Tell me what more I can do for our family, Garam-ah."


    Well, since the Alpha was offering...


    "Did you buy the bus that we used earlier?"


    "No, I just rented it since we were short on time. Do you want me to buy it?"


    "If you¡¯re going to buy a bus, buy a smaller and cuter one for Gunwoo," Garam said. Yeah, he would tolerate Song Sihyuk unnecessarily spending his money this time. "I¡¯m thinking of asking Gunwoo¡¯s friends if it¡¯s okay with them going to school with our son."


    "You mean, you want to use the mini-bus like a school bus that will pick up our son¡¯s ssmates from their homes?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Alright. I¡¯ll talk to their parents then."


    "I¡¯ll do that, Hyung. I don¡¯t want our fellow parents to get intimidated."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you, then. What else can I help you with?"


    "Gunwoo isn¡¯tfortable going to the hospital yet, but I don¡¯t want the doctors toe to our house either. What should we do, Hyung?"


    "Seong Kyungmin will lead Gunwoo¡¯s Smell Retraining Therapy, so we can just ask him and his team to go to my house during our son¡¯s therapy," Song Sihyuk said. "And the therapist has her own office. Apparently, children like her office because it¡¯s designed like a yhouse. Should we visit it tomorrow..." He paused, checked the time, and corrected himself. "I mean,ter?"


    "Okay, Hyung. Let¡¯s do that."


    "Anything else on your mind?"


    "I¡¯m thinking of letting our son take a leave of absence, but I forgot to call the school."


    "I¡¯ll do it," Song Sihyuk said. "Please let me do it, Garam-ah. I want to talk to the school myself. I¡¯d rather you not hear what I n to say to them. I don¡¯t want you to get scared of me even more."


    Oh, right.


    Sihyuk Hyung wanted to sue the school, but maybe he thought of another way to deal with their negligence.


    "Garam-ah, are you sure you don¡¯t want Gunwoo to transfer to another school?"


    "I don¡¯t think Gunwoo would want that. He said he missed his friends earlier. Plus, if we move every time something like this happens, our son might end up without any friends. You promised something like this won¡¯t happen again, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll trust you on that, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk nodded. "Yes, I¡¯ll make sure this won¡¯t happen again."


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me for doing my job as your husband and as Gunwoo¡¯s father."


    "You¡¯re just my ex-husband now, Hyung."


    "I have no intention of staying as your mere ex-husband for long, Garam-ah."


    To be honest, Garam already knew that.


    <i>And I also know that I can¡¯t keep resisting Sihyuk Hyung forever¡ª not when I keep depending on him like this.</i>


    However...


    "Hyung, if you want to be my husband again, you can¡¯t restrict my freedom as you did before," Garam said sternly. "I am Gunwoo¡¯s dad, yes. But I am also my own person. I won¡¯t let you stop me from doing things I want to do to grow as an individual."


    "I¡¯ve already learned from my past mistakes, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said in a serious yet gentle tone. "I¡¯ll never try to shackle you again. But..."


    "But what?"


    "I can¡¯t stop being jealous."


    "Aigooya."


    "But just because I¡¯m jealous doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m doubting you. It¡¯s just innate for me to be jealous of everyone around you. I¡¯m an Alpha, after all."


    Garam rolled his eyes. "Fine, you can be jealous. But don¡¯t hurt people you¡¯re jealous of if they¡¯re not doing anything bad. I also want you to apologize to Hanseo Hyung and Geon Hyung for beating them up in the past. It¡¯s long overdue, but it¡¯s betterte than never."


    Of course, he asked Song Sihyuk to apologize to Gong Hanseo and Shin Geon before.


    <i>But my demand fell on deaf ears at the time.</i>


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do that," Song Sihyuk said, sounding and looking sincere this time. "I¡¯ll apologize to Shin Geon and your ex-group member for beating them up before."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHY WOULD he...?"


    Hmm?


    Garam was busy cooking breakfast while Song Sihyuk was setting the table when he heard the Alpha murmur behind him.


    When he looked over his shoulder, he saw Song Sihyuk glued to his phone.


    <i>And Hyung looks bothered.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, is something the matter?"


    "It¡¯s not a big deal, but..." Song Sihyuk lifted his head. "Kim Heedo said he wants to see Gunwoo. It seems like he¡¯s worried about our son since he experienced the same thing when he was a kid."


    Ah, Kim Heedo was the heir to Ilsung Group and their son¡¯s savior.


    "Then invite Kim Heedo to our house."


    "Are you sure?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "You said you don¡¯t want strangers setting foot in here."


    "Hyung, you trust Kim Heedo, so he¡¯s not a stranger to me," Garam said casually. "Plus, he saved our son."


    <strong>***</strong>


    TSK.


    Song Sihyuk frowned after reading an important email that he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Fortunately, Lim Garam was busy weing Kim Heedo to their house, so his wife didn¡¯t notice his expression.


    He did his best to control his pheromones, of course.


    <i>I guess I have no choice but to fly to New York soon.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 194: BUSINESS TRIP

    <h4>Chapter 194: BUSINESS TRIP</h4>


    "HYUNG, I¡¯m sorry for dropping by unannounced. If you have an important schedule today, I can just leave the presents that I brought for Gunwoo and go home."


    Aww.


    Garam thought that Kim Heedo, the oldest grandson of Ilsung Group¡¯s current chairman, was a nice kid.


    <i>He¡¯s a chaebol like Sihyuk Hyung, but this kid is much nicer than my ex-husband.</i>


    Maybe not all chaebols were a jerk like Song Sihyuk.


    "It¡¯s alright, Heedo-ya," Garam said. Yes, he was speakingfortably with Kim Heedo now because that was the kid¡¯s request. "We¡¯re just nning to go to the wildlife sanctuary to buy a fennec fox for Gunwoo."


    The wildlife sanctuary that Song Sihyuk contacted was selling wild animals.


    <i>It kinda feels illegal, though.</i>


    After all, a fennec fox was still a wild animal.


    "By any chance, did you read ¡¯The Little Prince¡¯ to Gunwoo, Hyung?"


    "Not me, but Sihyuk Hyung did."


    Kim Heedo nodded as if he had just confirmed something. "When my twin siblings were around Gunwoo¡¯s age, our mother read the same book to them. After that, the twins cried for days, begging our parents to buy them a fennec fox as a pet. My father gave in easily, but not my mother. Eomma wasn¡¯tfortable letting my young siblings take care of a pet¡ª a wild animal, at that. So, we found a way to convince the twins that foxes aren¡¯t meant to be pets."


    Garam¡¯s ears perked up after hearing that. "Heedo-ya, actually, I don¡¯t feelfortable letting Gunwoo own a wild animal for a pet. It¡¯s just wrong, but I can¡¯t say no to my son after what happened to him. Can you share the trick you did to make your twin siblings give up on the fox?"


    "Sure, Hyung," Kim Heedo said, pausing for a moment. "Actually, can I talk to Gunwoo? We don¡¯t want him to feel that his parents are taking back their words."


    Oh, that made sense.


    <i>Gunwoo might feel betrayed and not trust us anymore.</i>


    "You¡¯re right, Heedo-ya," Garam said, nodding. "Then can I leave it to you?"


    Kim Heedo nodded. "Yes, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DID KIM HEEDO leave already?"


    Garam had just finished putting all the dishes that he cooked on the table when Song Sihyuk returned to the dining hall.


    The Alpha went to the balcony earlier to answer an important work call.


    "I asked Heedo-ya to check if Gunwoo is already awake. He wanted to try convincing our son not to get a fox for a pet," Garam exined, sitting on the center seat. "Let¡¯s have breakfast first, Hyung. The kids wille down once they¡¯re done talking."


    Song Sihyuk nodded, sitting next to Garam instead of the other center seat opposite of his chair. "You really don¡¯t a fox for a pet, huh?"


    "It still feels illegal, even though we don¡¯t have strongws against owning wild animals as pets."


    "Yet. I¡¯m sure the government will soon make owning wild animals as pets illegal."


    "You know that, but you still offered to get our son a fox."


    "Well, our family is above thew."


    Aigooya.


    "Hyung, don¡¯t teach Gunwoo that your family is above thew," Garam said sternly. "I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want our son to grow up thinking he can do whatever he wants without consequences."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t."


    "And let¡¯s work harder not to spoil him too much."


    "Okay, I got it."


    "You¡¯re being suspiciously obedient, Hyung."


    "I told you¡ª I won¡¯t do anything that will make you angry again."


    That was the bare minimum.


    <i>But knowing how maniptive Sihyuk Hyung is, I¡¯d say this is a big improvement.</i>


    "Let¡¯s just eat, Hyung."


    While in the middle of their meal, Song Sihyuk asked him a question.


    "How long do you think Gunwoo needs as a break from school?"


    "I¡¯m thinking of letting our son rest for a week," Garam said. Any conversation about their son was always wee. "I want him to get familiar with his doctors and therapist first. Then I need to talk to his friends¡¯ parents about our ¡¯school bus¡¯ agenda."


    "I see. Then do you think you can stay with my parents for a week?"


    "Why?"


    "I have a business trip, and I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. I¡¯m not sure how long it will take, but I¡¯ll do my best to finish the job in less than a week."


    Oh.


    To be fair, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time that Song Sihyuk was leaving for a business trip.


    <i>Hyung was often overseas, even back when we were still married.</i>


    "I wouldn¡¯t leave if I didn¡¯t have to, Garam-ah. I¡¯m sorry. I know this is such a terrible time for me to go on a business trip."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung. You don¡¯t have to apologize. But I¡¯d like to stay here instead of staying with Appa and Abeoji again."


    "May I know why?"


    "Your parents live in a gatedmunity, Hyung. It¡¯s hard to ess the vige without a car. As you know, our son is too afraid to ride cars right now," Garam exined calmly. "But, from here, we can just walk to the nearest bus station. So, it¡¯s easier tomute from here."


    "I see," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "Then I¡¯ll just make sure that you¡¯re well-guarded."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, DADDY, let¡¯s rescue a cat from the shelter."


    Oho?


    Gunwoo and Kim Heedo had finally joined Garam and Gunwoo at the dining table for breakfast.


    And that was the first thing that Gunwoo said to them.


    "Rescue a cat from the shelter?" Garam asked carefully. "How about the fox that you want?"


    "Wild animals should live in their natural habitat and not with humans," Gunwoo said firmly, his eyes sparkling. "But stray cats can¡¯t live on their own¡ª they need us to take care of them. Heedo Hyung said that there are plenty of abandoned cats living in animal shelters that are waiting to be adopted. Oh, there are dogs, too. But I think I want a cat because they look simr to foxes."


    "Actually, baby, foxes are Canidae. They belong in the same family as dogs," Garam informed his son gently. "But, yes. I do agree that foxes look more like cats."


    "Right, Dad? That¡¯s why I want to adopt a cat," Gunwoo said, then he looked at Garam and Song Sihyuk with pleading eyes. "Let¡¯s go to a shelter, Dad, Daddy." The child even sped his hands together. "Pretty please?"


    Garam and Song Sihyuk both looked at each other,municating through their eyes.


    The Alpha nodded as if telling him that the decision was his.


    <i>Well, I¡¯m sure both Hyung and I agree that adopting a cat from the shelter is far better than buying a fox.</i>


    Garam looked at Gunwoo and smiled. "Sure, baby. Let¡¯s adopt a cat."


    Gunwoo pped his hands. "Thank you, Dad, Daddy!"


    Aigooya.


    <i>My baby looks happy.</i>


    Garam looked at Kim Heedo, who was quietly eating his French toast. "Thank you, Heedo-ya."


    "It¡¯s nothing, Hyung," Kim Heedo said. "I¡¯m d to be of help."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK HYUNG-NIM, I¡¯m also here because Kyungmin Hyung asked me to tell you to stop avoiding him. He said you need your new meds. You¡¯re not a child, Hyung-nim. Why are you avoiding Kyungmin Hyung, who just wants to make sure that you¡¯re not dying?"


    Garam didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on Song Sihyuk and Kim Heedo.


    He just wanted to bring drinks to the two Alphas who went to the reception room.


    The door was slightly ajar, so he heard what Kim Heedo said.


    And that reminded Garam...


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is actually sick because we¡¯re not doing anything intimate.</i>


    "Tell Seong Kyungmin that I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "Well, I¡¯d rather die than do something that will make my wife hate me even more."


    Aigooya.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 195: NEW FAMILY MEMBER

    <h4>Chapter 195: NEW FAMILY MEMBER</h4>


    GARAM thought Gunwoo would take a long time choosing which pet to adopt.


    After all, the animal shelter that they had gone to had a lot of dogs and cats that needed a forever home. However, their son fell in love with the kitten that had been there for four months already.


    "All the other kittens from the litter have been adopted already, but we¡¯re having a hard time finding the right family for little Nabi," the animal shelter staff exined. ¡¯Nabi¡¯ was amon name for cats in their country. "Most people who came here to adopt were superstitious. They believe that ck cats bring bad luck, so nobody wanted Nabi."


    Right.


    The cat that Gunwoo fell in love with was a tuxedo cat.


    <i>It¡¯s so small, and the kitten¡¯s white coat is barely visible, so it lookspletely ck.</i>


    "No, Bam won¡¯t bring us bad luck," Gunwoo whined, looking up at Garam with big, puppy-dog eyes. "Dad, Daddy, let¡¯s take Bam home."


    "¡¯Bam?¡¯"


    "Bam¡¯s fur is as dark as the night sky, so I named him ¡¯Bam!¡¯"


    <i>Because ¡¯Bam¡¯ means ¡¯night.¡¯</i>


    Aww.


    That was adorable.


    "Look at this cute little punk," Song Sihyuk said, smiling softly at Gunwoo. "He already named the kitten, so we can¡¯t refuse. And now he¡¯s giving us the puppy-dog eyes he knows we can¡¯t resist."


    Garam turned to Song Sihyuk with a raised eyebrow. "Your son inherited your maniptive ways, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk cleared his throat, obviously guilty. "Our son has you, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not going to be as bad as me."


    Garam just sighed and shook his head.


    He was only teasing Song Sihyuk.


    Plus, it wasn¡¯t exactly a conversation that he¡¯d like the staff to hear.


    Most of all, Gunwoo was still waiting for his answer.


    "Sure, baby," Garam said, smiling at his son. "We¡¯ll bring Bam home with us."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HE¡¯S SO tiny¡ª I love him already."


    Aww.


    Garam smiled while watching Gunwoo carry Bam, their new kitten, in his arms.


    They were back in the bus and now headed to the veterinary clinic to have the kitten checked, and then they would head to the pet store to buy stuff for their new family member.


    <i>And, yes, we¡¯re moving around via the bus that Sihyuk Hyung rented.</i>


    It was actually funny.


    <i>I just hope people won¡¯t think too weirdly of our family, and just think that this private bus is out for an excursion.</i>


    It was usible anyway since there were at least ten bodyguards dressed in civilian clothes with them. So, the bus didn¡¯t look that empty. There was also a sign that said the bus was being used for a private trip.


    "Gunwoo-ya, I want you to promise that you¡¯ll be responsible for Bam from now on," Garam said strictly. He didn¡¯t forget that his son was only five years old. But it was never too early to teach kids to be responsible. "Bam is not just a pet¡ª he¡¯s your younger brother."


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed, smiling from ear to ear. "Bam is my younger brother, Dad?"


    "Yes, he is. He¡¯s a precious family member. So, you have to be more responsible now that you¡¯re already an older brother."


    "I¡¯m a hyung now!" Gunwoo said cheerfully, his eyes sparkling. And then he looked at Bam with warm eyes. "Bam-ah, I¡¯m your big brother. I¡¯ll take care of you. Promise!"


    Garam smiled, satisfied that Gunwoo was learning about responsibility.


    And then he noticed Song Sihyuk giving him an unreadable look.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Hyung?"


    "Later," Song Sihyuk said, avoiding his gaze. "It¡¯s not safe for Gunwoo to hear."


    Garam raised an eyebrow.


    <i>I wonder what¡¯s going through this hyung¡¯s head again.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "PACKED lunches at convenience stores are fancy these days," Garammented while looking at the array of lunch boxes in front of them. "Back when I was a student, packed lunches were low-quality meals. But, now, they have diverse and healthy options. And they¡¯re even affordable."


    Instead of going to a fancy restaurant for theirte lunch, Garam decided to just grab food at a convenience store since he suddenly missed the food there.


    They went there after the kitten was released from the veterinary clinic.


    <i>We¡¯re also done shopping for Bam¡¯s stuff, so we¡¯ll probably head home after this. Unless Gunwoo wants to go somewhere.</i>


    "Uncle Kyo said thepetition for lunch box meals is getting fiercer among convenience stores as the market grows rapidly due to the rise of the single-person household poption here," Song Sihyuk said casually while browsing the array of packed lunches with Garam. "That¡¯s why you can find ¡¯gourmet¡¯ packed lunches at convenience stores now."


    "Who¡¯s Uncle Kyo?"


    "The owner of the foodpany that supplies lunch box meals to the biggest convenience store chains in the country. He went to business school with Abeoji."


    Oh.


    No surprise there.


    <i>Of course, Sihyuk Hyung is surrounded by people who run this country.</i>


    "I¡¯ll get gochujang bulgogi for me and chicken sausage for Gunwoo," Garam said while grabbing the meal boxes that he chose for himself and his son. "These boxed meals with 9 side dishes look good."


    Gunwoo was waiting outside (with Jung Han) because pets weren¡¯t allowed inside.


    Jung Han volunteered to keep an eye on the kitten, so that Gunwoo could go with them. But the kid didn¡¯t want to leave his ¡¯younger brother.¡¯


    "What about you, Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk nced at the choices. "I¡¯ll get the same thing as you."


    "You don¡¯t like gochujang, Hyung."


    "I don¡¯t?"


    "You don¡¯t," Garam said, grabbing the lunch box that he chose for the Alpha. "Just have this cashew nut chicken. You still like cashew chicken, don¡¯t you?"


    Song Sihyuk nodded, his face beaming.


    "What¡¯s with that look, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m just happy that you still know me so well."


    "I wasn¡¯t the one who had amnesia."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "You¡¯re adorable, Garam-ah."


    Garam just rolled his eyes. "Ah, Hyung. You have something you want to say earlier, right? The thing that you don¡¯t want Gunwoo to hear."


    "Oh, that."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, Gunwoo looked really happy when you said the kitten was his younger brother. It seems like our son is ready to be a hyung. Or an oppa."


    Aigooya.


    <i>I think I know where this conversation is headed.</i>


    "So, I was thinking. Instead of a cat¡ª"


    "Hyung, you¡¯re being delusional," Garam said, cutting off the Alpha. "Do you want to die?"


    Song Sihyukughed softly while shaking his head. "I¡¯m just teasing you, Garam-ah. To be honest, I don¡¯t want another child."


    Now Garam was pissed off.


    He didn¡¯t know either.


    Still, he kept his calm.


    "You don¡¯t want another child?"


    "I may not have been there when you gave birth to Gunwoo, but I know that you almost died then. Plus, you even got sick because of that," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I don¡¯t want you to go through something like that again, Garam-ah."


    "But what if <i>I</i> want another child?"


    "Then you¡¯ll have to wait until it¡¯s possible for Alphas to get pregnant instead of their Omegas."


    Pfft.


    <i>Hyung doesn¡¯t really want me to get pregnant again.</i>


    "Should we try, Hyung?" Garam asked. He was just joking, but he kept a straight face. "I think I can top you if I put my mind to it."


    Song Sihyuk suddenly went pale. "G-Garam-ah, you¡¯re joking, right?"


    Garam just shrugged. "What if I tell you I¡¯ll only sleep with you again if I¡¯m the top?"


    Song Sihyuk gulped hard, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to answer. "At least give me time to prepare, Garam-ah."


    "How long?"


    "Huh?"


    "How long do you need to prepare, Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk gulped again. "Uhm, about six months?"


    Garam burst outughing. "Hyung, you¡¯re so hopeless."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 196: CHANGE OF HEART

    <h4>Chapter 196: CHANGE OF HEART</h4>


    "BAM-AH, this is your new home!"


    Garam smiled while watching Gunwoo give Bam, the kitten, a house tour.


    Meanwhile, Song Sihyuk was busy cing the stic bags on the kitchen ind. Every single bag contained stuff for the kitten.


    <i>That¡¯s how much stuff we bought for Bam.</i>


    "Just leave them there, Hyung. I¡¯ll arrange themter," Garam said while rolling the sleeves of his sweatshirt. "You have an appointment this afternoon, don¡¯t you?"


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s flight was tomorrow, but the Alpha¡¯s schedule today was full.


    <i>I told Hyung I can bring Gunwoo to the shelter alone, but he insisted on going with us.</i>


    "Yeah. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be home for dinner, so go ahead and eat with Gunwoo without me." Song Sihyuk then checked the time on his watch. "I¡¯ll head to the school after this, then I have a meeting with Abeoji. We¡¯ll probably have dinner together."


    Haaah.


    <i>His schedule is so pack when he¡¯s leaving for New York tomorrow.</i>


    "Hyung, I can go to the school and talk to the director," Garam said. This should be how co-parenting was done, after all. "Why don¡¯t you move your meeting with Abeoji so you could rest early?"


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m really fine. You know I have a strong stamina as an Alpha."


    "But you¡¯re a dying Alpha, Hyung."


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m not dying."


    "I¡¯m sorry, Hyung. But I overheard your conversation with Kim Heedost time. You¡¯re avoiding Dr. Seong because you don¡¯t want him to check on your condition."


    "No, it¡¯s not like that," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "I just don¡¯t want that bastard to nag at me."


    "Are you sure you¡¯re not sick anymore, Hyung?"


    "I¡¯m taking my meds diligently. And the fact that we live together now helps a lot. Your pheromones literally heal me," Song Sihyuk said. In fairness, he sounded convincing. "How about you, Garam-ah? Are you not feeling sick anymore?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯m taking the pills," Garam said, avoiding Song Sihyuk¡¯s gaze. "I¡¯m fine."


    Except it was a lie.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "LET¡¯S make this quick, Director Eliot Cha," Song Sihyuk said to the director of Gunwoo¡¯s school. "I won¡¯t sue you for what happened to my son."


    Director Eliot Cha looked relieved by what he said.


    <i>I¡¯m not yet done, though.</i>


    Song Sihyuk went to the director¡¯s office despite his busy schedule.


    But he didn¡¯t even touch the high-quality tea served to him. He just quickly went straight to the point.


    "I wantpensation, though."


    "Of course, Vice Chairman Song," Director Eliot Cha said, nervously wiping the bullets of sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. And that was quite funny since the room was pretty cold. "Please tell me how we can regain your trust."


    "Oh, it¡¯s simple," Song Sihyuk said, raising his hand to call over Lee Chan¡ª his aide-sh-chief of secretary. "You just have to implement the newws that I want to see in this school to make sure my son will be safe here."


    Lee Chan handed a thick envelope to the confused Director Eliot Cha.


    Song Sihyuk then turned to his legal representatives, and then he nodded¡ª a sign for thewyers to start exining the changes that he wanted to see in school.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "UNCLE Kyungmin, I still can¡¯t smell the fruits and the flowers!"


    Garam felt his heart break after hearing what Gunwoo said to Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    For his son¡¯s Smell Regaining Therapy, they decided that Dr. Seong Kyungmin would lead it.


    <i>And, for today, only Dr. Seong visited us.</i>


    Since he wasfortable with his husband¡¯s friend, he allowed the doctor to start the therapy at their house.


    <i>Plus, Gunwoo doesn¡¯t want to leave the house since he wants to keep ying with Bam.</i>


    Hence, Garam was now in the living room with Gunwoo and Dr. Seong Kyungmin.


    <i>Dr. Seong said it¡¯s fine if I observe them</i>.


    "It¡¯s alright, Gunwoo-ya," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, consoling the child. "Don¡¯t feel upset."


    "I¡¯m not upset," Gunwoo denied while shaking his head. "I¡¯m happy because I still get to y with Bam, even though I can¡¯t smell anything."


    It wasn¡¯t okay for Garam, but he was d that his son remained positive.


    "Uncle, can I go y with Bam?" Gunwoo asked, giving the doctor his irresistible puppy-dog eyes. "My baby brother looks bored."


    "No, Bam isn¡¯t bored," Garam said strictly. "Bam is sleeping on his bed."


    Surprisingly, Bam liked the bed that they bought for the kitten.


    <i>I was nervous at first because I read that cats usually don¡¯t like their beds.</i>


    "But I¡¯m bored," Gunwoo said, pouting. "I want to y..."


    "We¡¯ll take a break soon," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, handing a bottle of ¡¯perfume¡¯ to Gunwoo. "Tell me if you can smell something, Gunwoo-ya."


    As soon as Dr. Seong Kyungmin opened the lid of the ¡¯perfume,¡¯ Garam scrunched his nose.


    <i>The pheromones are too strong!</i>


    Gunwoo remained indifferent as his son couldn¡¯t smell anything.


    On the other hand, Garam started coughing.


    "Garam-ssi, let¡¯s talkter."


    Oh.


    Garam flinched when Dr. Seong Kyungmin gave him a scolding look.


    <i>I got caught.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU¡¯RE NOT taking your pills anymore, are you?"


    Garam avoided Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s gaze guiltily.


    Right now, the two of them were having coffee in the dining hall.


    On the other hand, Gunwoo was ying with Bam in the living room.


    "If you were taking your pills diligently, then you shouldn¡¯t be able to smell pheromones by now," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "Garam-ssi, if you don¡¯t start taking your pills again, then you might not be able to return to being a Beta."


    Garam took a deep breath, and then he faced the doctor after deciding toe clean. "Dr. Seong, if I be a Beta, I won¡¯t be able to help Sihyuk Hyung anymore, right?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s right. Song Sihyuk needs your help as an Omega. Is that the reason why you changed your mind?"


    "I can¡¯t let Sihyuk Hyung die¡ª he¡¯s still Gunwoo¡¯s father."


    "To be honest, I won¡¯t me you if you just let him die after all the things he did to you in the past, Garam-ssi," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said lightheartedly. "But, as Sihyuk¡¯s friend, I¡¯m relieved that you feel that way. That stubborn jerk really needs your help."


    "How can I help him, Doc?" Garam said awkwardly. "Do we have to do it...?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK returnedte because his meeting with his Alpha father took longer than expected.


    <i>I only have two hours to sleep, if I¡¯m able, that is.</i>


    Anyway, he was surprised when the lights suddenly opened when he stepped into the living room.


    And he was even more shocked to see Lim Garam standing in front of him.


    <i>Did he wait for me toe home?</i>


    Song Sihyuk was d, but he also felt bad for making his wife stay upte.


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m home¡ª"


    "Are you not going to kiss me anymore, Hyung?" Lim Garam asked bluntly, shocking Song Sihyuk (in a good way, of course). "A kiss won¡¯t hurt, right?"


    Did I hear it correctly?


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t sure, but...


    "Hell yeah," Song Sihyuk said, quickly closing the gap between him and Lim Garam. And then he cupped his wife¡¯s face between his hands. "Just punch me if I lose control, Garam-ah."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 197: CHANGE OF MIND

    <h4>Chapter 197: CHANGE OF MIND</h4>


    GARAM gave up the chance to be a Beta again.


    It wasn¡¯t like he liked being an Omega that much.


    There was only one reason he changed his mind.


    Song Sihyuk needed his pheromones to live, and he needed his ex-husband to stay alive for the sake of their son.


    <i>Gunwoo will be sad if Sihyuk Hyung dies.</i>


    At least, that was what he told himself.


    But the deeper the kiss went, the more he questioned himself if he was still doing it for Gunwoo¡¯s sake alone.


    The way Garam moaned into Song Sihyuk¡¯s mouth made him think otherwise.


    Their tongues rubbed against each other, exchanging saliva.


    Every time he broke the kiss to gasp for air, the Alpha would quickly close the gap between their lips again as if he would die if he didn¡¯t.


    <i>Hyung seems to be desperate.</i>


    Before, Song Sihyuk would briefly release Garam¡¯s lips and let him catch his breath.


    But the Alpha didn¡¯t look like he would be generous this time.


    <i>Hyung is hungry for my kisses¡ª and he¡¯s letting me know it.</i>


    Garam got the message loud and clear.


    And he was just as desperate as the Alpha anyway.


    That was what he realized after he found himself leaning against the wall¡ª trapped between the coldness of the concrete and Song Sihyuk¡¯s warm, solid body.


    <i>It¡¯s hot...</i>


    Well, not really.


    But Song Sihyuk¡¯s breath was too hot, and it was causing Garam¡¯s face to flush.


    <i>Ah, this hyung is really relentless.</i>


    The Alpha didn¡¯t give Garam the chance to breathe as he eagerly explored his mouth.


    At that moment, he could feel it already.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s erection pressed nicely against Garam¡¯s hip.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the Alpha hot hard from just kissing.


    <i>But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m one to talk.</i>


    After all, Garam was also half-erect by now.


    It¡¯s embarrassing that I¡¯m being like this just because of a kiss.


    But, in his defense...


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is a great kisser, so what could I do?</i>


    Garam let out a soft gasp when Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand suddenly started caressing his thigh.


    "Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk finally broke the kiss, but he still didn¡¯t leave Garam alone.


    The Alpha licked his upper lip, and then he sucked on his lower lip.


    Aigooya.


    The lewd sounds from that action were highly stimting.


    <i>I¡¯m going to get a full erection at this rate...</i>


    "Garam-ah, are we going to stop at a kiss?"


    To be honest, Garam had a hard time answering Song Sihyuk¡¯s question.


    It was obvious that the Alpha wanted to go all the way.


    However...


    "A kiss is all you deserve right now, Hyung."


    Garam must have sounded calm, but he was actually having an inner turmoil.


    After all, he wanted to get swayed by Song Sihyuk¡ª especially since his pheromones smelled extra nice right now.


    Actually, the scent was so sweet that he wanted to give in.


    But he had to hold back.


    There¡¯s only less than two hours left before Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s flight. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d drop everything to sleep with me, but I don¡¯t want to get in the way of his work.


    Well, that was just an excuse.


    <i>I need time to absorb this and make a decision.</i>


    Because, if Garam slept with Song Sihyuk, then there would be no turning back.


    "I understand, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk whispered while showering Garam with little kisses on the face. "I¡¯ll work harder for the right to sleep with you again."


    <i>So dramatic.</i>


    Garam cupped Song Sihyuk¡¯s face between his hands and observed the Alpha.


    <i>Hyung¡¯splexion looks better now.</i>


    "How are you feeling, Hyung?"


    "I can die now, and I¡¯d die a happy man."


    Garam frowned. "I don¡¯t like it when you talk like that, Hyung."


    "Yes, I¡¯m sorry," Song Sihyuk said, quickly apologizing after making Garam¡¯s mood sour. "I¡¯m just trying to say that I¡¯m very happy right now, Garam-ah."


    "Then just say it as it is."


    "I¡¯m very happy, Garam-ah¡ª and you¡¯re the one making me this happy."


    "Now that sounds better."


    Song Sihyuk smiled, then he sighed while gathering Garam in his arms. "If I didn¡¯t have to go, I wouldn¡¯t leave. But there¡¯s something I need to do in New York. And something that I need to retrieve."


    "You can¡¯t ask your subordinates to pick it up for you?"


    "It¡¯s too precious for other people to handle."


    Oh.


    Then Garam had more reasons not to stop Song Sihyuk from leaving.


    "I promise I¡¯ll be back quickly, Garam-ah."


    "You already said that, Hyung."


    "Wait for me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said¡ª no, begged¡ª while hugging Garam tighter and burying his face against his neck. "Once I return, let¡¯s fix our marriage."


    At that moment, Garam hated the fact that he was quick-witted.


    And that he knew Song Sihyuk a little too well.


    "Are you going to propose, Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk flinched, and then he gave a vague answer. "You¡¯ll find out in a week, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>IN A WEEK, my ass.</i>


    Garam almost crushed the phone in his hand while looking at thest conversation that he had with Song Sihyuk.


    The Alpha had seen his message, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    <i>That bastard ghosted me again.</i>


    "Dad, where is Daddy?" Gunwoo asked sadly while hugging Bam. "I miss Daddy."


    Gunwoo wasn¡¯t simply being a clingy child who was missing his Alpha father terribly¡ª his son had the right to feel that way because Song Sihyuk had been gone for three weeks now.


    Yes, three freaking weeks.


    <i>Even my inws can¡¯t reach Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Garam could tell that Song Sihyuk had encountered a problem, but it seemed like the Alpha was trying to carry the burden alone.


    <i>I¡¯m tired of being treated like a damsel in distress.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, do you want to go on a short vacation?"


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed immediately. "Where are we going, Dad?"


    "To New York," Garam said, smiling. He had to smile so that his son wouldn¡¯t be scared of him. But he was actually fuming inside. "We¡¯re going to pick up your daddy."


    <strong>***</strong>


    NOTE: Hello!


    To my new readers who don¡¯t know yet, I open my writingmissions every December. I can¡¯t take drawingmissions because my iPad is dead (not talented enough to use my phone as a drawing device, hehe).


    Anyway, please head to my ko-fi page (ko-fi/s_c or simply G00gle ko-fi s_c) if you want me to write an AU of any of my characters (as long as the writing prompts are either fluff or slightly spicy, nothing too extreme). You can buy me ¡¯coffee¡¯ (or just tip/donate) if you can. Hehe. Thank you! :>


    ---s_c


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 198: NOT AGAIN

    <h4>Chapter 198: NOT AGAIN</h4>


    IN THE first week before Song Sihyuk ghosted Garam, Gunwoo¡¯s condition improved.


    To be honest, the reason wasn¡¯t great.


    <i>But I consider it a blessing in disguise.</i>


    One afternoon, Garam heard a sound that no parent wanted to hear: the sound of their child screaming in horror.


    "DAD!"


    Garam immediately ran towards Gunwoo¡¯s room.


    It wasn¡¯t just him¡ª Shin Geon and Mija also came running.


    Even Shin Junho, who was carrying Baby Jina in his arms.


    <i>Yes, they¡¯re currently staying with me and my son.</i>


    "Baby, what happened?"


    Garam immediately fell on his knees and checked Gunwoo from head to toe.


    "Did you get hurt? Are you in pain?"


    "I¡¯m fine, Dad," Gunwoo said, and then he pointed at the kitten. "But Bam threw up! And he looks sick!"


    Oh.


    Only then did Garam notice the kitten lying down on the floor next to a pool of vomit.


    <i>Ah, Bam is sick.</i>


    "We¡¯ll bring him to the vet, then," Garam said, carefully picking up Bam and carrying the lethargic kitten in his arms. "Gunwoo-ya, stay here with your Uncle Junho and Mija Noona." He then turned to Shin Geon. "Geon Hyung, please get the car ready while I put Bam in a crate."


    Shin Geon nodded before leaving.


    Garam was about to look for the crate, but Mija volunteered to get it from the other room.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya. I¡¯m sure Bam will be fine," Shin Junho consoled the child. "Let¡¯s stay at home and y with Jina."


    "Oppa, y with Jina," Jina said while tugging at Gunwoo¡¯s arm. "Jina wants to y princess."


    "I¡¯m sorry, but Oppa can¡¯t y with you right now, Jina-ya."


    Oho?


    Garam lifted his head and looked at his son after hearing him turn down Jina¡¯s offer to y.


    <i>Maybe my baby is not in the mood because Bam is sick.</i>


    However...


    "Dad, I¡¯m going with you," Gunwoo said firmly. "I¡¯m worried about Bam."


    "I understand what you¡¯re feeling, son," Garam said. "But calling the bus that we use tomute will take time. We need to ride a car if we want to bring Bam to the vet fast."


    "I-It¡¯s okay, Dad. I think I can ride the car now."


    "Baby, you don¡¯t have to force yourself."


    "I¡¯m not forcing myself, Dad."


    To be honest, Garam wanted Gunwoo to get better.


    <i>Maybe this is a chance to help my son ovee his fear.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, are you sure you want to try riding in a car again?"


    "Yes, Dad," Gunwoo said determinedly while nodding. "I¡¯m ready."


    "Alright, then," Garam said while standing up, and then he extended his hand to his son. "Let¡¯s go, baby."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM observed Gunwoo while the two of them were in the backseat of the car.


    His son looked worried, but not for himself.


    Gunwoo was obviously holding back his tears while hugging the carrier where Bam was currently sleeping.


    <i>He¡¯s really worried about our kitten, huh?</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, are you okay?" Garam asked worriedly. He was worried about their kitten, but he was more worried about his son. "You don¡¯t feel sick?"


    Shin Geon was actually being considerate by driving slower and more carefully than normal.


    Thanks to that, Gunwoo seemed morefortable than expected.


    "I¡¯m fine, Dad. And I don¡¯t feel sick either," Gunwoo said, and then he lifted his head to look at Garam. "I¡¯m Bam¡¯s older brother, so I have to be strong for him¡ª especially now that he¡¯s sick."


    Aww.


    "That¡¯s so brave of you, baby," Garam said while gently ruffling Gunwoo¡¯s hair. "Bam is lucky to have you as his older brother."


    Fortunately, Bam didn¡¯t have any serious health issues.


    The kitten only threw up because it didn¡¯t like the cat food that they gave him.


    So, they just had to find a new brand.


    After that, everything was fine.


    Garam was grateful that Gunwoo had ovee his fear due to that incident and the help of the child¡¯s psychologist.


    <i>Thanks to them, we didn¡¯t have to use a bus as a private vehicle again.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE SECOND week after Song Sihyuk left for New York, the Alpha informed Garam that he was extending his business trip to one more week.


    He couldn¡¯t be too sad about it because Gunwoo¡¯s condition improved again.


    "Uncle Kyungmin, this perfume doesn¡¯t smell nice!"


    Garam covered his mouth with his hands when he gasped.


    <i>My son can smell the perfume!</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, you can smell the perfume?" Dr. Seong Kyungmin asked carefully. "Can you describe how it smells?"


    "It¡¯s spicy!" Gunwoo said while covering his nose with his hands. "Like gochujang! I don¡¯t like gochujang, Uncle!"


    Aigooya.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung, your son inherited your dislike for gochujang.</i>


    Anyway, Garam thought the perfume smelled a bit spicy.


    But it wasn¡¯t as bad as Gunwoo described it.


    <i>Is it because my son has sharper senses than me because he¡¯s an Alpha?</i>


    Yes, the perfume actually had pheromones mixed in it.


    "Thank you for exining it to me, Gunwoo-ya," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, and then he handed a peeled orange to Gunwoo. "Now, can you smell this for me?"


    Gunwoo picked up the peeled orange and brought it close to his nose, and then the child gasped. "It smells nice! Fruity! Citrus! I can smell how yummy oranges are again!"


    At this point, a lump formed in Garam¡¯s throat.


    <i>My baby...</i>


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin smiled and nodded. "Congrattions, Gunwoo-ya¡ª you have finally regained your sense of smell."


    Gunwoo cheered, and then he ran towards Garam. "Dad, I can smell again!"


    "Yes, baby," Garam said, picking up his son and carrying him in his arms. "I¡¯m happy for you."


    "Then why are you crying, Dad?"


    "These are tears of joy."


    "Then it¡¯s okay if you cry!" Gunwoo said cheerfully, and then he wiped the tears off Garam¡¯s cheeks with his hands. "Dad, I want to share the good news with Daddy!"


    Oh.


    Garam suddenly stopped crying¡ª and now he was pissed.


    <i>Your Alpha father hasn¡¯t been calling us these days, son.</i>


    He didn¡¯t have the courage to say that to Gunwoo, of course.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to ruin this wonderful day.</i>


    "Song Sihyuk is hard to contact these days," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said worriedly. "I wonder if he¡¯s taking his meds properly."


    Garam let out a sigh. "It seems like your friend is doing something sketchy again, Doc."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IN THE third week since Song Sihyuk left the country, Garam¡¯s patience already ran out.


    <i>Yep, that Alpha bastard ghosted me again.</i>


    "Dad, where is Daddy?" Gunwoo asked sadly while hugging Bam. "I miss Daddy."


    Gunwoo wasn¡¯t simply being a clingy child who was missing his Alpha father terribly¡ª his son had the right to feel that way because Song Sihyuk had been gone for three weeks now.


    Yes, three freaking weeks.


    <i>Even my inws can¡¯t reach Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Garam could tell that Song Sihyuk had encountered a problem, but it seemed like the Alpha was trying to carry the burden alone.


    <i>I¡¯m tired of being treated like a damsel in distress.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, do you want to go on a short vacation?"


    Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed immediately. "Where are we going, Dad?"


    "To New York," Garam said, smiling. He had to smile so that his son wouldn¡¯t be scared of him. But he was actually fuming inside. "We¡¯re going to pick up your daddy."


    That night, Garam packed their bags and went to his inws¡¯ house.


    <i>We¡¯re borrowing Appa and Abeoji¡¯s private ne for this trip.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS a long trip.


    Flying from South Korea to New York straight was tiring.


    <i>Yes, we flew in a private ne, so everything wasfortable. But it didn¡¯t make it less tiring¡ª especially for my baby, who got on a ne for the first time.</i>


    Fortunately, Gunwoo enjoyed the flight.


    Anyway, after theynded, they immediately headed to the <i>SG New York Pce Hotel </i>in Manhattan¡ª a 5-star hotel owned by SG Group.


    Of course, they would be staying at the hotel¡¯s penthouse.


    "How do you like our ce, dear?"


    Garam smiled at Lee Wonjae. "I love it, Appa."


    Yes, his Omega father-inw apanied them to New York.


    "I love it here, too, Grandpa!" Gunwoo said while running around the spacious living room. "It¡¯s like a castle!"


    Yeah, most of the furniture in the penthouse was antique.


    <i>It¡¯s giving ssic.</i>


    "Dear, what do you want to do first?" Lee Wonjae asked in a serious tone. "ording to the information I have, Sihyuk is staying at his penthouse condo. Should we head there?"


    "Sihyuk Hyung might not be at home since it¡¯s still office hours, Appa. Plus, I want to investigate first before confronting him. I don¡¯t want to end up being gaslighted, after all," Garam said while shaking his head. "So, can we summon one of Hyung¡¯s aides here first, Appa? In secret, of course."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE AIDE that Lee Wonjae managed to summon in secret was Lee Chan.


    <i>Apparently, Jung Han-ssi is with Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    And the Alpha¡¯s location?


    "Say that again, Lee Chan-ssi," Garam said coldly, crossing his arms over his chest. "Where is Sihyuk Hyung again?"


    Lee Chan bowed his head. "Vice Chairman Song is currently with Cho Dongpyo, Madam."


    Haaah.


    "Has Sihyuk Hyung lost his mind?"


    Of course, Garam only asked that in frustration.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t expect the aide to respond.


    "That seems to be the case, Madam," Lee Chan said, lifting his head. "Vice Chairman Song is acting like he has a faulty memory these days."


    Faulty memory?


    Argh, that brought back bad memories.


    Garam furrowed his brows. "Don¡¯t tell me, Hyung has amnesia again?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 199: NECESSARY VIOLENCE

    <h4>Chapter 199: NECESSARY VIOLENCE</h4>


    "DAD, look at this burger. It¡¯s bigger than my head!"


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile at what Gunwoo said.


    Well, his son wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Right now, they were having lunch in a famous fast-food restaurant in New York known for its burgers and generous servings of fries.


    <i>It¡¯s okay since I only let Gunwoo eat fast-food from time to time.</i>


    "You don¡¯t have to force yourself to finish it all if you can¡¯t, baby."


    "No, I can finish this, Dad. It¡¯s yummy!" Gunwoo said, and then the kid continued wolfing down his ¡¯giant¡¯ burger. "But when are we meeting Daddy? I wanna see him already, Dad."


    "Just be patient for a little bit," Garam said while wiping the sauce off the corner of Gunwoo¡¯s mouth with a table napkin. "We need to prepare a <i>surprise</i> for your daddy first."


    It may look like that only the two of them went out.


    But some of the ¡¯civilians¡¯ in the restaurant were actually their bodyguards.


    <i>Appa can¡¯t apany us today because he¡¯s investigating the branch office where Sihyuk Hyung is supposed to be working right now.</i>


    "Garam-ssi, I¡¯m sorry for beingte. The conference endedter than expected."


    Oh.


    Garam smiled and shook his head. "It¡¯s alright, Dr. Seong. Thank you foring all the way here."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin had a conference in Brooklyn.


    When the doctor heard that Garam and Gunwoo were in Manhattan to look for Song Sihyuk, the doctor asked if they could meet.


    <i>And here we are now.</i>


    "I hope you don¡¯t mind, but I ordered for you, Doc," Garam said. "We got you the same burger and friesbo that we have."


    "Oh, it¡¯s fine. Thank you," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said after sitting next to Gunwoo. "How much do I owe you, Garam-ssi?"


    "It¡¯s my treat."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I used Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s card."


    Song Sihyuk left one of his limitless credit cards with Garam before he left.


    <i>I only epted it for Gunwoo.</i>


    "Then it¡¯s fine," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said,ughing softly. "Anyway, I asked around when I met up with my colleagues in Brooklyn. Some of them had seen Song Sihyuk recently."


    "Really? Where?"


    "In various ces, but one thing wasmon¡ª they¡¯ve all seen him with the Cho Triplets."


    Garam almost crushed the cup of softdrinks in his hand. "Those triplets again?"


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin nodded. "A colleague had also seen Song Sihyuking in and out of Hanmi Chem¡¯s branch office here."


    Hanmi Chem was the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Korea.


    <i>And it¡¯s owned by the Cho Triplet¡¯s family.</i>


    "Plus, our colleagues said that they found Song Sihyuk strange. Like he¡¯s not himself," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said worriedly. "Apparently, Song Sihyuk was grumpy when they met him."


    "Isn¡¯t Sihyuk Hyung normally like that anyway?"


    To be honest, Garam wasn¡¯t sure if they should be talking about Song Sihyuk like that in front of Gunwoo.


    Fortunately, his son was busy with his lunch while humming happily to himself.


    <i>Yep, my son fell in love with this fast-food restaurant¡¯s burger.</i>


    "Yeah, Song Sihyuk¡¯s default setting is being a jerk," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "But the crazy part is the fact that Song Sihyuk doesn¡¯t seem to recognize them. I mean, Song Sihyuk barely acknowledges people around him. But he won¡¯t ignore people from prestigious families that SG Group works with."


    "Lee Chan-ssi also said that Sihyuk Hyung seems to have a faulty memory these days," Garam said worriedly. "Doc, do you think he¡¯s suffering from amnesia again?"


    "Song Sihyuk¡¯s amnesia before was partly caused by his unstable pheromones. If that stubborn jerk is working with the Cho Triplets again, then I¡¯d say it¡¯s possible," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said. "That¡¯s why I wanted to see you before you go and meet him, Garam-ssi."


    "What do you mean by that, Doc?"


    "In case Song Sihyuk doesn¡¯t recognize you and act like a violent jerk, you need something to protect yourself with, Garam-ssi."


    Dr. Seong Kyungmin then handed a fancy-looking fountain pen to Garam.


    Oh.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Garam saw something like that, so he immediately recognized what the pen was for.


    "Is this an Anti-Alpha Pen, Doc?"


    "Yes, and the sedative in that pen is specifically made for special Alphas like Song Sihyuk," Dr. Seong Kyungmin said, and then he covered Gunwoo¡¯s ears with his hands. "Stab Song Sihyuk with that in either his neck, shoulder, or chest. That¡¯s strong enough to knock him down."


    And after Garam knocked down Song Sihyuk...?


    <i>Oh, I know what to do now.</i>


    "Thank you, Doc," Garam said, nodding. "I¡¯ll use this Anti-Alpha Pen well."


    <strong>***</strong>


    FINDING Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t that hard when Garam had Lee Wonjae on his side.


    And Lee Chan, too.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s aide had no choice but to spill Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s location after Appa grilled him.</i>


    It seemed like Lee Chan wanted them to find Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Anyway...</i>


    That was how Garam and Gunwoo arrived at the shabby office that Song Sihyuk was, apparently, using these past few weeks.


    To be fair, the office was decent-looking.


    <i>I only called it ¡¯shabby¡¯ because it¡¯s so simplepared to Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s office in Korea.</i>


    "Daddy!"


    Garam lifted his head and looked at the door when Gunwoo suddenly ran towards it while calling his Alpha father.


    <i>Oh, Hyung is here.</i>


    He didn¡¯t want to admit this, but his heart slightly thumped hard and fast upon seeing Song Sihyuk enter the office.


    It had been a while, after all.


    "Daddy, I missed you!" Gunwoo said, hugging Song Sihyuk¡¯s leg. "Carry me, Daddy!"


    Song Sihyuk furrowed his brows, and then he looked down at Gunwoo coldly. "Who are you?"


    What the fuck?


    Garam was more pissed than annoyed when the realization that Song Sihyuk had lost his memories again hit him.


    And it even got worse when Gunwoo started crying.


    "Daddy, it¡¯s me¡ª Gunwoo. I¡¯m your son," Gunwoo said between sobs. "You don¡¯t remember me anymore?"


    "I don¡¯t know you, so get off me," Song Sihyuk said coldly. "I don¡¯t have a son."


    Of course, that only made Gunwoo cry harder.


    And that was enough for Garam to march towards Song Sihyuk while holding the Anti-Alpha Pen tightly in his hand.


    "I¡¯ve had enough of you and your bullshit, Song Sihyuk."


    Yes, Garam just spoke rudely to the Alpha.


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head and shot Garam a cold look. "Who the fuck¡ª argh!"


    The Alpha wasn¡¯t able to finish what he was about to say because Garam stabbed him in the neck with the Anti-Alpha Pen.


    Garam was angry, so he stabbed Song Sihyuk pretty hard.


    <i>Serves him right.</i>


    "Wait, this is too strong," Song Sihyukined lightly while holding his neck, already wobbling when he wasn¡¯t even moving. "Where did you get this, Garam-ah?"


    Huh?


    Garam was surprised when Song Sihyuk called his name fondly, but he didn¡¯t get the chance to confront the Alpha because he had already fallen to the floor¡ª unconscious.


    "Daddy!"


    Meanwhile, Garam could only blink slowly while processing everything.


    <i>So, Hyung doesn¡¯t have amnesia?</i>


    But why did Song Sihyuk pretend that he didn¡¯t recognize Gunwoo?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 200: ’KIDNAPPING’

    <h4>Chapter 200: ¡¯KIDNAPPING¡¯</h4>


    "DADDY!"


    Garam blinked slowly while watching Gunwoo shake the unconscious Song Sihyuk on the floor.


    Yeah, it seemed like Dr. Seong Kyungmin really gave him a sedative with high dosage.


    <i>Itpletely knocked Sihyuk Hyung out...</i>


    "Dad, is Daddy dead?" Gunwoo asked between sobs, and then he looked up at Garam with tears in his eyes. "Did you kill Daddy?"


    "No, of course not, baby," Garam said, racking his brain toe up with an excuse. Luckily, his brain didn¡¯t disappoint him. "I just helped your daddy fall asleep. Your daddy didn¡¯t recognize you earlier because hecks sleep. When a personcks sleep, it severely impairs their memory."


    Fortunately, Gunwoo believed him.


    Garam could tell by the way his son¡¯s face beamed instantly.


    <i>It¡¯s not that my baby is gullible¡ª he just trusts me.</i>


    "How do we bring Daddy home?" Gunwoo asked innocently. "The floor is hard and cold, Dad. Daddy needs to sleep on the bed."


    Aww.


    <i>I hope my baby stays this innocent for long.</i>


    Anyway, Garam called Lee Chan since Lee Chan was the one who brought them there.


    This time, Lee Chan didn¡¯te alone.


    "Uncle Han!"


    Gunwoo greeted Jung Han cheerfully.


    Garam wasn¡¯t surprised to see Song Sihyuk¡¯s right-hand man there.


    <i>Jung Han-ssi almost never leaves Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s side, after all.</i>


    "Uncle Han, can you help us bring Daddy home?" Gunwoo asked politely. "Daddy needs to sleep on the bed."


    Jung Han bowed to Garam and greeted him politely before responding to Gunwoo¡¯s request. "Of course, Young Master. I¡¯ll take care of the boss."


    Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Uncle Han."


    Jung Han just bowed politely to Gunwoo, and then he turned to Lee Chan. "I need a little help, Chan-ah. You know the boss is pretty heavy, don¡¯t you?"


    Yeah, Garam wasn¡¯t surprised that Jung Han needed Lee Chan¡¯s help.


    <i>Han-ssi is big and strong, but Sihyuk Hyung is bigger and stronger, and probably heavier¡ª even for two grown Alphas.</i>


    That was when he remembered how Song Sihyuk was always careful not to crush him every time they had sex¡ª wait, stop. This wasn¡¯t the right time to think about the intimate memories he had with his ex-husband.


    "Madam, where should we head to?" Lee Chan asked. Yes, this dude just addressed Garam as ¡¯Madam,¡¯ and he didn¡¯t have the energy to argue because Lee Chan wasn¡¯t done with his questions yet. "To the boss¡¯s penthouse? Or to the hotel you¡¯re staying at?"


    "To the hotel, please," Garam answered. "And make sure to add more security personnel once we get there."


    "Yes, Madam."


    After that, Jung Han and Lee Chan started pulling up the still unconscious Song Sihyuk.


    Then Jung Han and Lee Chan put each of Song Sihyuk¡¯s arms over their shoulders, walking in synchrony as if it weren¡¯t the first time that something like that happened.


    "Daddy, are we going home?"


    "Yes, baby," Garam said, holding his son¡¯s hand as they walked behind the three men. "Why? You don¡¯t want to go home yet?"


    Gunwoo looked up at Garam with a shy look on his face. "Can we buy a burger and fries before we go home? I love the one that we had earlier."


    Aigoo.


    <i>My son is getting addicted to this country¡¯s burgers.</i>


    "I want to share them with Daddy!"


    Ah, what a nice kid.


    <i>My baby wants to share the food that he finds delicious to his daddy.</i>


    "Alright, let¡¯s do that."


    Their group was waiting in front of the elevator when the unexpected happened.


    When the elevator doors opened, a familiar but unwee face greeted them.


    "Garam-ssi."


    "Dongpyo-ssi," Garam greeted his fellow Omega coldly. "It¡¯s been a while."


    Yep, it was Cho Dongpyo.


    Thankfully, the bastard was alone.


    <i>I¡¯m confident in Jung Han and Lee Chan¡¯s strength, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if Cho Dongpyo had arrived with bodyguards. But I don¡¯t want my son to witness violence. I already feel guilty that I stabbed Sihyuk Hyung in front of Gunwoo.</i>


    "Yes, it¡¯s been a while," Cho Dongpyo said calmly, ncing at Song Sihyuk. "It¡¯s been a while since west saw each other. It would be a shame if I had to call the police on you for kidnapping my business partner."


    "Go ahead and do that," Garam said confidently. "Are you being arrogant right now because Sihyuk Hyung lost his memories?"


    That wasn¡¯t the case.


    <i>But I don¡¯t want to let Cho Dongpyo know that Sihyuk Hyung didn¡¯t lose his memories because I might ruin Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s n.</i>


    Well, it might already be ruined.


    <i>Even so, I still don¡¯t want this bastard to know that Sihyuk Hyung recognizes me.</i>


    "Ah, so you resorted to kidnapping because Song Sihyuk doesn¡¯t remember you," Cho Dongpyo said in a mocking tone, looking at Garam from head to toe. "I thought you didn¡¯t want Song Sihyuk. Why are you acting clingy when the two of you have long been divorced?"


    Aigooya.


    "Divorce?" Gunwoo asked innocently, looking up at Garam with curious eyes. "What does it mean, Dad? And you don¡¯t hate Daddy, do you?"


    Tsk.


    Garam was annoyed that Cho Dongpyo said such things in front of his son.


    Thankfully, Gunwoo didn¡¯t know what divorce meant.


    <i>I haven¡¯t exined my exact rtionship with his daddy yet.</i>


    "Ah, you brought your son with you."


    Garam felt a shiver down his spine when he saw Cho Dongpyo look at Gunwoo as if the bastard wanted to dissect his kid right then and there.


    Hence, he immediately picked up Gunwoo and carried the child in his arms.


    But that didn¡¯t stop Cho Dongpyo from walking towards them.


    <i>This bastard, really...!</i>


    Garam was ready to throw hands because Cho Dongpyo looked like he wanted to snatch Gunwoo away from him.


    But he didn¡¯t have to resort to that.


    After all, Jung Han used his huge body to block Cho Dongpyo, and the bodyguard even warned the crazy bastard.


    "Sir, please don¡¯t force me to put my hands on you."


    Whew.


    Garam was d that Song Sihyuk¡¯s bodyguards could be relied on.


    "Madam, this way please," Lee Chan, who was already inside the elevator with Song Sihyuk (who was sitting on the floor, still unconscious), said politely. "We should leave first."


    Garam didn¡¯t argue and just walked past Cho Dongpyo.


    And Cho Dongpyo couldn¡¯t follow them because Jung Han was still blocking his way.


    Hence, he was able to get in the elevator safely.


    When the doors closed...


    "Dad?"


    "Yes, baby?"


    "That ahjussi smells strange," Gunwoo said, wrapping his arms around Garam¡¯s neck. "He kind of smells like Daddy."


    Excuse me?


    He was surprised with what his son said because he didn¡¯t pick up that scent from Cho Dongpyo.


    But Gunwoo had no reason to lie.


    <i>Plus, my baby¡¯s sensitive nose is working fine again, so he can¡¯t be wrong.</i>


    Garam red at Song Sihyuk, who had a peaceful look on his face while asleep.


    <i>What the hell have you been doingtely, you Alpha bastard?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK woke up with a headache.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in an unfamiliar room.


    Well, maybe not that unfamiliar since he had been there plenty of times before.


    <i>Isn¡¯t this the penthouse in our hotel?</i>


    "You¡¯re awake, Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk flinched when he saw Lim Garam sitting on the chair beside the bed.


    He was racking his brain, thinking hard about how to exin things to his wife, when the unexpected happened.


    Lim Garam¡¯s tears suddenly rolled down his cheeks quietly.


    "Garam-ah, why are you crying?" Song Sihyuk asked in a panic. "Are you hurt?"


    "Gunwoo said Cho Dongpyo smelled like you, Hyung," Lim Garam said, ring at Song Sihyuk despite his tears. "Did you fuck that bastard, huh?"


    Aigooya.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 201: THE LOVE ONE DESERVES

    <h4>Chapter 201: THE LOVE ONE DESERVES</h4>


    GARAM hated himself for crying just because the idea of Song Sihyuk sleeping with Cho Dongpyo upset him so much.


    And he shouldn¡¯t be feeling that way.


    First of all, when did he forgive Song Sihyuk for all the hurtful things he did to him before?


    <i>I should still be hating this man.</i>


    Second, the two of them were already divorced.


    <i>It¡¯s none of my business whether he sleeps with someone else or not.</i>


    Third, they agreed to co-parent Gunwoo, so he was being civil to the Alpha.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t care about Hyung¡¯s sex life. As long as he¡¯s a good father to Gunwoo, that¡¯s all that matters.</i>


    Yes, that was how it was supposed to be.


    However...


    "You keep acting like you¡¯re going to die without me, but this is already the second time you ghosted me," Garamined. Yes, he was cringing badly because of how clingy and desperate he sounded. But he couldn¡¯t stop running his mouth. "Maybe it¡¯s Cho Dongpyo whom you can¡¯t live without, Song Sihyuk-ssi. After all, you keep meeting up with that bastard behind my back despite my warnings."


    "Garam-ah, please let me exin," Song Sihyuk said, obviously panicking. "I¡¯m just trying to help Cho Dongpyo get pregnant¡ª"


    "So, you really slept with that bastard?!"


    "No! I just donated my pheromones and he used them to make a perfume!"


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t yelling at Garam.


    It was obvious that he only raised his voice because he was desperate to be heard.


    Hence, Garam wasn¡¯t scared.


    In fact, he even yelled at the Alpha louder.


    "I told you to stop donating your pheromones to Cho Dongpyo!" This time, Garam couldn¡¯t help but be a little violent. He got up from his seat and started smacking Song Sihyuk on the back and shoulders. Yes, his hands and wrists hurt because the Alpha¡¯s body was solid. But he didn¡¯t stop because he was really upset. "Why would you do that when you¡¯re already dying because of your low pheromone level?!"


    "I¡¯m not dying, Garam-ah¡ª"


    "Stop talking back to me!"


    And then it happened.


    Garam clenched his fist in annoyance¡ª forgetting that he was in the middle of smacking Song Sihyuk¡¯s back.


    As a result, he ended up punching the Alpha in the face when he looked up at him.


    He felt his knuckles connect to Song Sihyuk¡¯s tall nose...


    ... causing it to bleed instantly.


    Garam gasped, feeling guilty because he didn¡¯t mean to be <i>that</i> violent. "I¡¯m sorry, Hyung..."


    "I¡¯m fine, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, casually wiping the nose spilling from his nose with the back of his hand. "More importantly, are your hands okay?"


    "Huh?"


    Song Sihyuk gently held Garam¡¯s hands, inspecting them, and frowning when he noticed that Garam¡¯s knuckles had turned reddish from beating him up. "You have such frail hands, Garam-ah. The next time you want to hurt me, just grab a golf club and hit me with it. Or throw things at me. Don¡¯t use your hands since I don¡¯t want you getting hurt."


    Haaah.


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s nose hadn¡¯t stopped bleeding, and yet the Alpha was only focused on his hands.


    <i>Hyung looks upset that I¡¯m hurt, even though I just punched him.</i>


    Ah, dammit.


    Yes, it was Song Sihyuk who destroyed Garam¡¯s career because this Alpha bastard wanted him to keep him to himself.


    Yes, it was creepy how Song Sihyuk wanted to hide him from the world.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk was a crazy bastard.


    Most of all, Garam knew that if he epted this Alpha bastard in his life again, they would only continue to have a toxic rtionship.


    <i>I can already see it.</i>


    A rtionship where Song Sihyuk would shower Garam with love and all the fancy things in the world while keep him in a golden cage.


    A rtionship where the Alpha would devour him until he owned every part of his Omega.


    A suffocating rtionship, to say the least.


    Garam knew that very well, and yet...


    "Hyung, you have no intention to let me go, right?"


    Song Sihyuk flinched, and then he raised his head to meet Garam¡¯s eyes.


    Ah.


    Even without saying a word, the Alpha¡¯s answer was clear in his eyes¡ª and the answer was ¡¯no.¡¯


    "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I just love you so much that I can¡¯t let you go. Even if you end up hating me more than you already do, I still won¡¯t leave you alone. I¡¯ll even use Gunwoo to keep you close to me."


    What an awful thing to say.


    But maybe Garam had already been desensitized because that didn¡¯t bother him anymore.


    Ah, he was probably already used to the Alpha bastard¡¯s rotten personality.


    <i>Maybe it¡¯s true that you deserve the love you tolerate.</i>


    "I guess there¡¯s something wrong with me, too."


    "That¡¯s not true, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "You¡¯re perfect just the way you are."


    How cringey.


    <i>But I¡¯m also used to it by now.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, I can¡¯t promise that I can love you the way you love me."


    "You don¡¯t have to," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. Clearly, the Alpha already knew where that conversation was headed to. "I know that you love me, Garam-ah. But I can¡¯t me you for loving me less than I love you because of my bad personality."


    "At least, you¡¯re aware that you¡¯re a scumbag."


    Song Sihyuk smirked. "Garam-ah, you met as a bad adult. People like me don¡¯t really change that much. But, I promise you¡ª I won¡¯t hurt you the way I did in the past."


    "You can never hurt me that way again since I¡¯ve already lost my career."


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    "I¡¯ll tolerate you, Sihyuk Hyung."


    "Huh?"


    "I¡¯ll ept you in my life again, but don¡¯t expect me to love you the way you love me."


    It wasn¡¯t an easy decision for Garam, but it wasn¡¯t like hepletely hated Song Sihyuk¡¯s existence.


    <i>I mean, I depend on Hyung for the most part because of his money and power.</i>


    All for Gunwoo¡¯s sake, of course.


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed, clearly happy with Garam¡¯s decision. "That¡¯s fine with me, Garam-ah. My love is enough for the two of us."


    "Stop being so corny, Hyung."


    "Does this mean you¡¯re my wife again?"


    "Not until you exin what¡¯s your deal with Cho Dongpyo," Garam said firmly, grabbing Song Sihyuk by the cor. "And make sure this is thest time you¡¯re ghosting me, or else I¡¯ll kill you and turn you into a real ghost."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "Alright, I get it," he said, raising his arms in surrender. "Then allow me to exin properly, Garam-ah."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 202: CHILD OF DIVORCE

    <h4>Chapter 202: CHILD OF DIVORCE</h4>


    OF COURSE, Garam was eager to hear Song Sihyuk¡¯s exnation.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that while the Alpha¡¯s nose was still bleeding.


    Hence, he decided to treat Song Sihyuk¡¯s nose first.


    Since he asked for a first-aid kit, Lee Wonjae found out what happened.


    So, right now, his Omega father-inw was watching them closely.


    <i>Appa is probably afraid that our Sihyuk Hyung and I will have a physical fight again, so he¡¯s keeping an eye on us. But, actually, Appa just keeps ring at his son.</i>


    "Dear, you should have hit that manchild harder."


    Aigooya.


    "It was an ident, Appa," Garam exined. He didn¡¯t want his Omega father-inw to think that he was a violent son-inw. "Yes, I did hit Hyung on his back. But I didn¡¯t mean to punch him in the nose. I¡¯m sorry."


    "No, don¡¯t apologize, dear. You have every right to be physically violent toward my son. He deserves to be beaten up after everything he made you go through," Lee Wonjae said encouragingly. "But Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t hit you back, did he?"


    Song Sihyuk gasped in disbelief. "Appa, did you really think I¡¯m capable of physically hurting my wife?"


    "Shut up, Song Sihyuk. I¡¯m not asking you."


    Pfft.


    <i>I love how Appa is so protective of me.</i>


    "Appa, Sihyuk Hyung didn¡¯t hit me back," Garam assured his Omega father-inw. "Sihyuk Hyung has mentally and emotionally hurt me, but never physically."


    Song Sihyuk flinched, obviously guilty.


    Meanwhile, Lee Wonjae sighed and shook his head¡ª clearly disappointed in his only son.


    "Plus, I wouldn¡¯t just ept it had Sihyuk Hyungid a hand on me," Garam said to assure his Omega father-inw that he wasn¡¯tpletely helpless. "Don¡¯t worry, Appa. This won¡¯t happen again."


    "Good. I¡¯m d my grandson didn¡¯t see you two fight."


    And it was all thanks to Lee Wonjae, who took Gunwoo back to his new favorite fast-food restaurant.


    When his Omega father-inw returned, he saw Jung Han bring the first-aid kit to the room where Garam and Song Sihyuk.


    The quick-witted Lee Wonjae then sent Gunwoo to his bedroom with Sheena.


    <i>Miss Sheena is Appa¡¯s chief of staff whom he brought with us.</i>


    "Appa, I will never hurt my wife again," Song Sihyuk said to his Omega father determinedly. "I will not waste thest chance that Lim Garam gave to me."


    Lee Wonjae looked surprised by that, and then he looked at Garam. "Dear, does it mean...?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam confirmed while nodding. "I decided to tolerate Sihyuk¡¯s existence as my partner. I¡¯ll be in your care once again."


    Lee Wonjae beamed, obviously delighted by the good news. "Just for the record, I¡¯ve never stopped seeing you as my son-inw, Garam-ah."


    "I know that, Appa."


    "Appa actually likes you more than he likes me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk whined. "I won¡¯t be surprised if Appa gives you and Gunwoo more inheritance than me."


    Heh.


    Garam smirked haughtily.


    "Dad!"


    Hmm?


    Garam immediately turned to the door when he heard his son¡¯s voice.


    The door burst open, and Gunwoo entered the room crying.


    Sheena was following the child with a worried look on her face.


    "Baby, what¡¯s wrong?" Garam asked worriedly. "Are you hurt?"


    "Dad, is Daddy really my daddy?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam was too stunned to answer his son¡¯s question, so he just picked up his baby and rubbed his back.


    After all, it was Song Sihyuk who quickly answered Gunwoo¡¯s question.


    "Of course, I¡¯m your daddy," Song Sihyuk said. "What made you think that I¡¯m not your daddy?"


    "But Daddy is not Dad¡¯s husband!" Gunwoo said between sobs. "Dad and Daddy are divorced!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam had an idea about his son¡¯s outburst.


    But Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t know about that, so the Alpha couldn¡¯t say anything this time.


    Lee Wonjae, on the other hand, looked at Sheena. "What happened?"


    "The young master asked me what divorce is, sir," Sheena answered nervously. "When I exined what divorce is, the young master suddenly cried and ran towards here. It seems like I¡¯ve said something I shouldn¡¯t have." Sheena then bowed her head. "I¡¯m sorry."


    "No, please don¡¯t apologize, Miss Sheena. It¡¯s not your fault," Garam said while shaking his head. Then he looked at Song Sihyuk and exined. "We met Cho Dongpyo before we left the building, Hyung. He told me that I have no right to interfere with your business because we¡¯re already divorced. And he said that in front of Gunwoo."


    Lee Wonjae gasped, obviously shocked and upset.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk¡¯s reaction was worse.


    The Alpha¡¯s face darkened, and he released his stinky pheromones.


    But when Garam, Gunwoo, and Lee Wonjae scrunched their nose, Song Sihyuk immediately toned down his pheromones¡ª obviously trying to calm himself down.


    "Dad, why is Daddy not your husband?" Gunwoo asked, still crying. "Why did you divorce?" The child then looked at Song Sihyuk, their son¡¯s eyes full of resentment now. "Daddy, why did you divorce Dad? Do you not love Dad anymore?"


    "I love your Dad, Gunwoo-ya. And I never stopped loving him," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "Come here, son¡ª let¡¯s talk."


    Oh.


    Garam didn¡¯t mind, but...


    <i>I hope Hyung isn¡¯t doing this to avoid exining the issue with Cho Dongpyo.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO, aren¡¯t you sitting a little too far from me?"


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s heart broke a little when Gunwoo sat at the other end of the sofa.


    The already spacious bedroom had be bigger now that only the two of them were left there.


    Moreover, his son felt so distant from him.


    "You¡¯re not my dad¡¯s husband," Gunwoo said, pouting. "You¡¯re not my daddy."


    Song Sihyuk wanted to exin to Gunwoo that not all children had married parents, but that wouldn¡¯t make them less of a family.


    But he thought he could exin thatter.


    For now...


    "Gunwoo-ya, I will marry your dad again."


    That seemed to get his son¡¯s attention.


    But Gunwoo still shot him a dubious look. "Really, Daddy? You¡¯re not just saying that to make me stop being upset?"


    Aigooya.


    <i>My son is learning new big words every day.</i>


    Song Sihyuk pulled out a small box from the inner pocket of his jacket.


    Yes, there was a diamond ring inside¡ª a customized ring, the one that he ordered before he lost his memories.


    The ring was left in his New York penthouse.


    It was the sole reason why he returned there after he retrieved his memories.


    "Look at this, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, opening the little box. He chuckled when his son gasped after seeing the beautiful ring inside. "I¡¯m going to propose to your dad."


    His son tilted his head to one side, obviously confused. "Propose?"


    "That means I¡¯m going to ask your dad to marry me again," Song Sihyuk exined. "Will you help me propose to your dad, Gunwoo-ya?"


    Gunwoo instantly beamed. "I will help you propose to Dad, Daddy!"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was curious about what Song Sihyuk and Gunwoo had talked about earlier.


    After all, their son was already back to his usual happy disposition.


    But he didn¡¯t get to ask the Alpha about it when he brought up an important matter.


    "Garam-ah, first of all, I didn¡¯t lose my memories," Song Sihyuk exined in a serious voice. "I just had to pretend that I did."


    Garam knitted his brows, confused. "Why did you have to pretend that you forgot about me and our son?"


    And that was when Song Sihyuk began exining everything...


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 203: SECRET OMEGA SOCIETY

    <h4>Chapter 203: SECRET OMEGA SOCIETY</h4>


    <strong><i>[A few weeks ago...]</i></strong>


    ARGH.


    Song Sihyuk made a face when he saw thest person he wanted to see in New York.


    He had just gone back to <i>SG New York Pce Hotel</i>¡ª the hotel owned by his family in Manhattan¡ª when he literally bumped into Cho Dongpyo.


    <i>Does this bastard have a death wish?</i>


    "Cho Dongpyo, don¡¯t force me to make a scene here," Song Sihyuk warned in a low tone when Cho Dongpyo literally blocked his way when he tried to leave quietly. "I already sent you to jail once¡ª I can do worse this time."


    Too bad Song Sihyuk lost his memories after sending Cho Dongpyo to jail a few years ago.


    Because of his amnesia, he lost the motivation to make the bastard rot in prison.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case anymore.


    "Song Sihyuk, I heard you made contact with the Secret Omega Society."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk cringed when someone said the secret society¡¯s name out loud.


    <i>I¡¯m not the one who came up with that cheesy name, but I still get secondhand embarrassment whenever I hear it.</i>


    "That¡¯s none of your business, Cho Dongpyo."


    "You sold an Alpha with the samest name as me, didn¡¯t you?"


    Cho Dongpyo was talking about Dr. Cho David¡ª the bastard who tried to kidnap Song Gunwoo.


    "That¡¯s none of your business, Cho Dongpyo."


    "You should have cut that bastard¡¯s tongue as a warning not to speak a word about your excellent son, you fool."


    Song Sihyuk was forced to pay attention to the Omega because the conversation had something to do with his son now. "Why are you suddenly bringing up my son?"


    "Dr. Cho David ran his mouth and bragged about meeting a child who manifested as an Alpha early."


    "What?!"


    "That bastard also bragged about Song Gunwoo having a sensitive nose," Cho Dongpyo added. "Now, those Omegas can¡¯t wait to get their hands on your son and experiment on him. They¡¯re eager to know why Song Gunwoo manifested early, and how sensitive his nose really is. That¡¯s why they¡¯re now nning to send people to Korea to check on your poor son."


    "Are they crazy?! My son is just an innocent child!"


    "Why are you acting surprised? The Secret Omega Society is known for its extreme hate for all Alphas¡ª regardless of their age. They are radicals who believe all Alphas are born evil, so their hate extends even to young Alphas."


    Song Sihyuk cursed under his breath. "And how do you know all of this?"


    "I recently became a member of that society."


    "You did?"


    "It wasn¡¯t easy getting in, though. I¡¯ve been applying for the past three years. But do you know how I finally got epted?"


    "I¡¯m not interested¡ª"


    "I told them that I was your ex-lover. It wasn¡¯t like our past rtionship was a secret, so they were able to confirm that easily," Cho Dongpyo said smugly. "And I promised them that I¡¯ll bring your son to them if they ept me¡ª"


    Song Sihyuk grabbed Cho Dongpyo¡¯s cor. "Do you really want me to kill you, Cho Dongpyo?"


    "No, listen to me first. Whether I offered them help or not, they¡¯ll still send people to approach your son. I volunteered myself to be in charge of ¡¯observing¡¯ Song Gunwoo to make sure that your son won¡¯t get hurt in the process."


    "Do you think I¡¯ll trust <i>you</i>?"


    "You have no choice but to work with me, Song Sihyuk. The Secret Omega Society isn¡¯t scared of South Korea¡¯s chaebol families. They¡¯re worse than the criminals you work with back in our country."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to admit this, but Cho Dongpyo wasn¡¯t lying.


    <i>There are rumors that say the Secret Omega Society is being backed up by world leaders and billionaires¡ª people who can definitely crush even a chaebol like me.</i>


    "If you help me this once, I¡¯ll leave you and your family alone."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed, pushing Cho Dongpyo down.


    "Dongpyo Hyung!"


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk was surprised when he saw a man running towards them, helping Cho Dongpyo stand.


    "Hyung, are you hurt anywhere?"


    <i>Half-Korean?</i>


    The man looked like he was half-Caucasian and half-Korean, and that seemed to be the case since he spoke Korean like a native.


    But that wasn¡¯t the thing that caught Song Sihyuk¡¯s attention.


    <i>That man has the build of a stereotypical Alpha, but his scent tells me he¡¯s an Omega.</i>


    "I¡¯m fine, Jared," Cho Dongpyo said, suddenly acting weak? "Don¡¯t worry about me."


    The man called Jared then red at Song Sihyuk.


    And Song Sihyuk just had to release his pheromones to make the bastard choke.


    "Song Sihyuk!" Cho Dongpyo stood in front of Jared protectively. He did that, even though it was obvious that he was also affected by Song Sihyuk¡¯s pheromones. "Stop that!"


    "Sir, we¡¯re making a scene," Jung Han whispered. "There are people watching..."


    Hah.


    Song Sihyuk almost forgot that they were in a public space.


    The guests in the hotel lobby were now watching them with curious eyes.


    "Follow me," Song Sihyuk said to Cho Dongpyo. "We¡¯ll talk¡ª but leave that Omega here."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "JUST let me ¡¯borrow¡¯ your son, Song Sihyuk."


    "Do you really have a death wish, Cho Dongpyo?" Song Sihyuk sighed, shaking his head. "I don¡¯t trust you, and there¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯ll entrust my one and only child to you."


    He brought Cho Dongpyo to one of the empty conference rooms in the hotel.


    As soon as they got there, the Omega immediately started talking nonsense.


    Cho Dongpyo mmed his hands on the table. "I need to get close to the higher-ups in that stupid society. And I can only do that if I pretend to help them ¡¯observe¡¯ your son."


    "Why are you that desperate to prate that dangerous group anyway?"


    "I want to steal the medicine that they¡¯re creating to get Omegas pregnant."


    "You¡¯re the son of the biggest pharma in South Korea. Pills that can get Omegas pregnant aren¡¯t scarce¡ª"


    "I want to get Jared pregnant."


    Song Sihyuk almost choked on his saliva, shocked. "A male Omega can¡¯t get another male Omega pregnant."


    "That¡¯s your first question? I thought you¡¯d ask me why I¡¯m not the one getting pregnant."


    "Well, I don¡¯t really care about you. But I¡¯m curious if that stupid society is really developing a new kind of medicine that will allow a male Omega to get another male Omega pregnant."


    "Then help me with my n¡ª I promise I¡¯ll protect your son."


    "I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m going to help you, but what do I get in return?"


    "I¡¯ll give you all my shares to the underworld pharma that I own. That will give you all the rights to the illegal drugs that we¡¯ve been developing in secret," Cho Dongpyo said in a serious tone. "You¡¯ll find the medicine that willpletely cure Lim Garam there, Song Sihyuk."


    And that was how Song Sihyuk agreed to the n.


    He¡¯d do anything for Lim Garam to bepletely recovered, after all.


    <i>To be clear, this doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m putting my son¡¯s life in danger.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 204: DISAPPOINTED BUT NOT SURPRISED

    <h4>Chapter 204: DISAPPOINTED BUT NOT SURPRISED</h4>


    "YOU DIDN¡¯T agree with Cho Dongpyo¡¯s n to fake kidnap our son, did you?" Garam asked, frustrated, while hitting Song Sihyuk in the back repeatedly. He was only smacking the Alpha lightly because he didn¡¯t want to hurt his own hands. "I still don¡¯t trust Cho Dongpyo!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Garam-ah. I have no intention of letting those bastards even get near our son," Song Sihyuk assured him, just letting Garam hit him without a singleint. In fact, this pervert seemed to be enjoying getting smacked a little. "That¡¯s why Cho Dongpyo and I decided that I should pretend that I have lost my memories. It only happened once, so we were able to deceive the society members."


    He knew that Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t put their son¡¯s life in danger, but he was still relieved to hear that the Alpha hadn¡¯t lost his mind yet.


    <i>I wouldn¡¯t forgive Hyung if he risked our son¡¯s life for real.</i>


    "Garam-ah, if you¡¯re still upset, should I punch myself?"


    "What are you saying now?"


    "You¡¯re hurting your hands by hitting me nonstop. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. I¡¯d rather punch myself than let you continue hurting yourself."


    Aigooya.


    Garam stopped hitting Song Sihyuk. "How did you deceive the wild Omegas in that society?"


    "¡¯Wild Omegas?¡¯"


    "Those Omegas allowed themselves to be swallowed by their hatred towards Alphas, to the point that they are willing to hurt even the innocent ones. They call themselves a society, but they act so uncivilized. Call me cruel, but I believe they¡¯re acting like wild animals with that mindset."


    Of course, as a Beta turned Omega, Garam could see where the ¡¯wild¡¯ Omegas wereing from.


    Even he would curse at Alphas often, even at his own (ex) husband.


    <i>Not all Alphas, but it¡¯s always the Alphas.</i>


    Having said that, he was not blinded with rage.


    Moreover...


    "Anyone who tries to harm my child automatically loses their human rights," Garam said. "So, I¡¯ll call them wild Omegas from now on."


    Song Sihyuk blinked, and then he burst outughing. "Aigooya. Why are you being so cute, Garam-ah?"


    "I¡¯m not joking with you, Song Sihyuk-ssi," Garam said sternly, crossing his arms over his chest. "So, what did you achieve by pretending to have lost your memories?"


    "ording to Cho Dongpyo, the ¡¯wild Omegas¡¯ have already run a background check on me. So, they already know how obsessed I am with you. They wouldn¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve gotten back together with Cho Donypyo without the excuse of losing my memories¡ª"


    "You pretended that you¡¯ve gotten back together with Cho Dongpyo?"


    "Uh, to be precise, the story is that I only have memories of my college years¡ª the years when I was still with Cho Dongpyo. So, Cho Dongpyo decided to use that chance to take advantage of me."


    Garam clenched his hands tight.


    He and Song Sihyuk were already divorced, so it was none of his business.


    <i>But I¡¯m still freaking annoyed.</i>


    "We went with that story so we could buy time," Song Sihyuk continued with his exnation. "Since I lost my memories, Cho Dongpyo exined to his fellow Omegas that he¡¯s still helping me remember about my son. And that once I have epted the fact that I have a son, then I¡¯ll bring him here. That¡¯s the script we¡¯re following."


    "Ah, I see."


    Oops.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to sound bitter, but that was exactly how he sounded just now.


    "But Cho Dongpyo is almost done stealing the medicine that he needs, so this whole amnesia thing is about to end."


    "What if Cho Dongpyo gets caught?"


    "Cho Dongpyo has a n, and he also has an offer to make so that those wild Omegas will give up on our son."


    To be honest, Garam was curious about Cho Dongpyo¡¯s n.


    But he suddenly lost his interest in prolonging the conversation because his mood was already ruined.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t ask.


    "Just make sure that Cho Dongpyo¡¯s n will work. If our son gets hurt again, I¡¯ll never forgive the two of you."


    "I wouldn¡¯t have agreed with Cho Dongpyo¡¯s n if I knew it would harm our son," Song Sihyuk assured Garam. "And I only agreed to work with Cho Dongpyo because I saw how obsessed Cho Dongpyo is with his new partner. I¡¯m 100% certain that he¡¯s no longer interested in me. In fact, he¡¯s not even asking me for my pheromones."


    Garam also knew that.


    <i>An Omega rarely falls for another Omega. Even I, as a Beta back then, knew that an Omega dating each other is extremely rare. So, if Cho Dongpyo wants to get his fellow male Omega pregnant, then he must really be serious about their rtionship.</i>


    That was why Garam was relieved and confident that Cho Dongpyo hadpletely moved on with someone else.


    <i>I shouldn¡¯t be feeling this way, but I can¡¯t help it.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m doing this because the reward is worth it," Song Sihyuk said carefully. "If I gain ess to the pharma that Cho Dongpyo runs, then we¡¯ll be able to develop a cure for you quicker. You¡¯ll be able to return to being a Beta in a faster and safer way."


    Ah, about that...


    Hmm.


    <i>No, let¡¯s not tell Hyung for now.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I¡¯m sorry for not telling you in advance," Song Sihyuk said, obviously feeling guilty. "I didn¡¯t mean to ghost you again."


    Haaah.


    Garam could only sigh while shaking his head. "Well, I deserve what I tolerate."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I MADE Garam upset again.</i>


    But, instead of getting angry, Lim Garam just sighed and left the room so Song Sihyuk could rest.


    And that scared him.


    <i>It¡¯s as if Garam has already stopped caring about me.</i>


    No, it was as if Lim Garam had no expectations from him anymore.


    <i>Like he¡¯s perpetually disappointed in me already.</i>


    It was worse than being hated on.


    "Daddy?"


    Ah, his son came to visit him in his room while he was resting.


    "Come here, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said while patting the space next to him. "Were you looking for me?"


    "I picked up something, Daddy! It fell out of your pocket when Uncle Han carried you here," Song Gunwoo exined excitedly while sitting next to Song Sihyuk on the bed. And then his son pulled out a small velvet box from his pocket. "What¡¯s this, Daddy?"


    Ah!


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened a bit when he recognized the familiar box.


    Aigooya.


    <i>I almost lost them, huh?</i>


    "Thank you for picking it up, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, relieved. "I can¡¯t propose to your dad without them."


    Yes, the little box contained the wedding rings that he designed years ago.


    <i>And it¡¯s the biggest reason I returned to New York.</i>


    Song Gunwoo gasped. "Are you going to propose to Dad, Daddy? Just like in the movies?"


    <i>Just what kind of movies has my son been watching these days?</i>


    Oh, well.


    <i>I¡¯m sure Garam wouldn¡¯t have let our son watch something inappropriate for his age.</i>


    "Yes, son. I¡¯m going to propose to your dad," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while gently patting Song Gunwoo¡¯s head. "Wanna help me?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 205: FAVORITE MISTAKE

    <h4>Chapter 205: FAVORITE MISTAKE</h4>


    MAYBE GARAM was partly at fault, too.


    <i>I settled for less because I was too tired to resist Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    But, to be fair, going back together with Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t really "settling for less."


    A chaebol.


    A Hyper-Dominant Alpha.


    Tall, handsome, built like a fridge.


    A good provider.


    A doting father.


    A very obsessed lover.


    Well, yeah, Song Sihyuk could really be controlling sometimes.


    <i>But Hyung had neverid a hand on me.</i>


    Wow.


    <i>Look at me¡ª defending the man who ruined my career because he wants me all to himself.</i>


    Well, the truth was, Garam had already forgiven Song Sihyuk about it.


    <i>I love Gunwoo more than I loved my career, after all.</i>


    "Dad, it¡¯s time for dinner!"


    Garam smiled when he heard his son¡¯s voice from the other side of the door.


    "Come in, baby."


    Song Gunwoo wanted to eat at the hotel¡¯s restaurant, so Garam dressed for the asion.


    He wanted to dress his son as well, but Song Gunwoo said he wanted his Alpha father to do it for him.


    <i>My baby stuck to Sihyuk Hyung like glue all day.</i>


    "Dad, are you ready?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m ready to go..."


    Hmm?


    Garam trailed off when he saw Song Gunwoo¡¯s outfit: a white dress shirt with a bow tie, shorts, leather shoes, and high socks.


    Plus, his son was holding what seemed like a menu?


    "Baby, why are you dressed like a, uhm, waiter?"


    "Because I am!" Song Gunwoo answered excitedly, and then he grabbed Garam¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go, Dad!"


    Huh?


    Garam let his son drag him to the beautiful balcony of the penthouse.


    As expected, Song Sihyuk¡ª who looked so dashing in his tailored ck dinner suit¡ª was already waiting there...


    ... while holding a bouquet of red roses.


    How clich¨¦.


    <i>Hyung is probably going to propose to me.</i>


    The romantic candlelight dinner setting behind Song Sihyuk made it obvious.


    <i>I¡¯m d I dressed up a little.</i>


    "So, we¡¯re not eating out?" Garam asked his son yfully. "I thought you wanted to eat at the restaurant, baby."


    "The restaurant is here, Dad!" Song Gunwoo said, smiling from ear to ear. "Daddy cooked our dinner for tonight!"


    "Did you n this with your daddy?"


    "I nned <i>everything</i>, Dad!"


    "That¡¯s true," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "Everything is our Gunwoo¡¯s idea¡ª the surprise dinner, the flowers, my outfit."


    "I thought so."


    After all, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t that romantic to prepare a cheesy candle light dinner.


    "For you, Garam-ah."


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said when he epted the bouquet of red roses, and then he smiled and leaned down to kiss Song Gunwoo on the cheek. "Thank you for nning this beautiful surprise, baby."


    "Where¡¯s my kiss, Garam-ah?"


    Garam ignored Song Sihyuk¡¯s whining because he was focused on his son.


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed with pride. "You¡¯re wee, Dad! Are you happy?"


    "I am happy," Garam said. And, yes, he was genuinely happy. His happiness may not be as loud as it was, but he was still very much content with his life. "You make me happy, Gunwoo-ya."


    "How about Daddy? Does he make you happy, too, Dad?"


    "Well, your daddy disappoints me sometimes. But I guess he still makes me happy enough for me to stay with him."


    Song Gunwoo tilted his head to one side, obviously confused.


    "I¡¯m sorry for making you disappointed again and again, Garam-ah."


    <i>Ah, it¡¯s time.</i>


    Garam finally paid attention to Song Sihyuk.


    Well, what could he do?


    Song Gunwoo suddenly ran off, saying that he would just grab something in his room.


    Hence, he could now focus on the Alpha.


    "I know you¡¯re settling for less when you decided to be with me again," Song Sihyuk continued while pulling out a small box from the inner pocket of his jacket. "But I promise I won¡¯t waste thest chance you gave me. I know that you might regret this decision someday. That¡¯s why I promise to work hard to convince you to stay with me every single day." He then opened the velvety box¡ª revealing a pair of beautiful wedding rings. "Please marry me again, Garam-ah."


    "Daddy, kneel!"


    Oh, Song Gunwoo was back.


    <i>Is my son holding an expensive camera?</i>


    "You have to kneel when you¡¯re proposing!"


    Song Sihyuk immediately got down on one knee, looking up at Garam with desperate eyes. "I¡¯m begging you, Garam-ah¡ª please marry me once more."


    Okay, Garam was a little touched by the desperation he saw on Song Sihyuk¡¯s face.


    <i>Like he¡¯d die if I said ¡¯no.¡¯</i>


    "Alright, Sihyuk Hyung. I¡¯ll marry you again," Garam said, giving the Alpha a small smile. "You¡¯re my favorite mistake, after all."


    To be honest, Garam¡¯s answer to the proposal was anything but sweet or romantic.


    In fact, it sounded like he was being forced to say ¡¯yes.¡¯


    Nevertheless, Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed with happiness.


    The Alpha immediately got up and put the ring on Garam¡¯s finger, as if he were worried that he might change his mind.


    And then...


    "Can I kiss you, Garam-ah?"


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t just look desperate now¡ª he looked like a hungry predator.


    <i>This man still wants me so bad, even though I¡¯m treating him like this.</i>


    Maybe that level of desperation deserved a little reward.


    "A kiss to seal the deal doesn¡¯t sound bad," Garam said, closing his eyes. "You may kiss me, Hyung. But make it kid-friendly since Gunwoo is watching."


    And Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t waste time.


    The Alpha immediately cupped Garam¡¯s face between his hands, capturing his lips for a chaste kiss.


    He was d that Song Sihyuk listened to his request.


    After all, he heard continuous clicking sounds, along with Song Gunwoo¡¯s voice.


    "Congrattions, Dad and Daddy!"


    Song Gunwoo took plenty of pictures of that moment.


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE romantic candlelight dinner that Song Sihyuk prepared reminded Garam of their early, happier days.


    After all, the Alpha prepared his favorite pasta.


    The one cooked in a giant cheese wheel.


    Only the two of them were enjoying the simple but delicious dinner, though.


    Song Gunwoo already left to have dinner with his Omega father-inw.


    "Garam-ah, could you please look at this contract?"


    "Contract?" Garam asked, confused. "What is this contract for?"


    "Our marriage contract," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "I don¡¯t want you to feel caged in our marriage, so I made a contract that states you can leave me anytime you want¡ª especially if I mess up again."


    Oho?


    <i>Is this the same man who always acts like he¡¯ll die if I leave him...? </i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 206: MARRIAGE (CONTRACT) VOWS

    <h4>Chapter 206: MARRIAGE (CONTRACT) VOWS</h4>


    "WE WILL ¡¯renew¡¯ our marriage contract every two years. If I disappointed you, then you can ask me for a divorce. We¡¯ll discuss it then. If it turns out that I really mess up, then I¡¯ll give you the divorce that you want."


    "I heard you loud and clear, and yet I can¡¯t believe my ears," Garam said. He was half-confused and half-amused. "Does it mean you¡¯re not confident that you can make me happy and satisfied forever?"


    "No¡ª I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t mess up again."


    Oh.


    Garam was just teasing Song Sihyuk, so he didn¡¯t expect the Alpha to answer so seriously.


    <i>Yeah, Hyung looks dead serious.</i>


    "Alright," Garam said, scanning the contract properly. "So, in case of our divorce, you¡¯re going to give Gunwoo and me everything you have? Your money, properties, hidden gold bars, and even your slush fund..." He trailed off, and then he sighed. "I didn¡¯t need to know that you have a slush fund, Hyung. You¡¯re making me want to report you."


    "Report me to whom?"


    Right.


    <i>The chaebols run this country¡ª even the President walks on eggshells around them.</i>


    "Never mind," Garam said, then he changed the topic. "I don¡¯t mind receiving everything you have during our divorce. I¡¯ll give everything to Gunwoo as his inheritance anyway. But what are you going to do without money and properties, Hyung?"


    "Nothing¡ª I¡¯ll die after our divorce."


    "What?"


    "I can¡¯t live without you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you and Gunwoo everything I have in case we divorce. I have no use for my wealth and properties when I die."


    Aigooya.


    Garam wanted to ask if Song Sihyuk was being serious, but that would be a stupid question.


    Yep, the Alpha was very serious.


    <i>He¡¯s really going to kill himself after we divorce. And he¡¯s not saying it to emotionally ckmail me¡ª he¡¯s just stating a fact.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was really one crazy bastard.


    <i>But that¡¯s something I already knew even before I married him, so this is all on me.</i>


    "Okay, I get it. Your life, your choice," Garam said. He may sound like he didn¡¯t care. But, to be honest, what else could he say? Song Sihyuk was just as stubborn as he was. So, he just had to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t reach that pointter. "Hyung, I have two conditions."


    "Alright, I¡¯m listening."


    "First, I want you to quit smoking."


    Song Sihyuk looked shocked by that.


    "You¡¯re older than me, Hyung. We have quite the age gap, you know," Garam reminded the Alpha. "Think about what would happen if you die before me because you don¡¯t take care of your health." He then pointed at his face. "With this visual, do you think Alphas would leave me alone? You haven¡¯t marked me yet, so I can still find another Alpha once you¡¯re gone."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face immediately darkened, probably already imagining the scenario that Garam was trying to paint.


    <i>Hyung is probably mad at his imaginary rivals already.</i>


    "I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m going to remarry after you die, but you never know."


    "Lim Garam, I¡¯m not going to die before you," Song Sihyuk said sternly. "I¡¯m going to quit smoking. I can¡¯t totally quit drinking since it¡¯s a part of my work to socialize, but I¡¯ll drink less from now on. I¡¯ll take better care of myself, so don¡¯t worry about my health."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t."


    "Uh, you can care a little..."


    "Do you want me to care or not?"


    "You¡¯re being too harsh, Garam-ah."


    "Stop sulking," Garam scolded Song Sihyuk. He knew he was being mean and petty, but Song Sihyuk should be grateful that he wasn¡¯t hating on his ass. "My second condition might be hard on you, Hyung."


    "Try me, Garam-ah."


    "I want you to pay proper taxes from now on, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk let out a loud gasp this time¡ª obviously shaken by Garam¡¯s second condition.


    And he was bbergasted by the Alpha¡¯s (over)reaction.


    <i>Seriously, these chaebol bastards...</i>


    "Is that really hard for you to pay your taxes properly?" Garamined, nagging Song Sihyuk when a bitter memory resurfaced in his head. "The National Tax Service goes after ordinary people¡¯s asses even though we earn a littlepared to you, chaebol bastards. And they were really strict with me during my active days as an idol."


    He earned quite a lot during that time, so the taxes that he had to pay were also huge.


    "I felt like being robbed every time I pay my taxes, but you chaebol bastards could get away with paying less than you owe the government..." Garam trailed off when he realized that he was getting too worked up. So, he took a deep breath first. "Just do it, Hyung. Our son looks up to you, and he¡¯s going to be a part of yourpanyter. But I don¡¯t want him to copy your bad examples. So, please live decently from now on."


    Song Sihyuk, who still looked visibly shaken, nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll do that. I¡¯ll pay my taxes properly this time."


    "Good."


    Garam knew he shouldn¡¯t feel bad because paying taxes correctly was something he shouldn¡¯t have to teach Song Sihyuk.


    But he still felt bad seeing the Alpha like that, so...


    "I want to have our honeymoon in Paris."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face suddenly lit up, as if he weren¡¯t dying just a moment ago. "Honeymoon?"


    "We¡¯re going to get married, so of course, we¡¯re going to have our honeymoon as well. Unless you don¡¯t want to¡ª"


    "Who said I don¡¯t want it? I do. We¡¯re going to have our honeymoon in Paris."


    "I want a penthouse suite that offers views of the Eiffel Tower."


    "Noted. What else do you want, Garam-ah? I¡¯ll give it to you."


    "I want to have a proper wedding ceremony this time, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed, and it looked like he was about to cry from happiness. "Yes, I want that, too."


    "But I only want a small and intimate ceremony, Hyung," Garam said awkwardly. "I know that a small wedding ceremony doesn¡¯t fit a chaebol like you. But that¡¯s what I want¡ª a wedding with only our family and close friends. I don¡¯t want the reporters and the public to know about it. It¡¯s not that I want to keep our wedding a secret¡ª I just want to keep our rtionship private."


    "We¡¯ll do our wedding ceremony how you want it, Garam-ah. You¡¯re in charge," Song Sihyuk said, smiling ear to ear¡ª like the lovesick fool that he was. "I¡¯m just happy to be the groom¡ª to be <i>your</i> husband-to-be once again."


    <i>How silly.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 207: ANTICLIMACTIC

    <h4>Chapter 207: ANTICLIMACTIC</h4>


    "DAAAD!"


    Garam smiled when Song Gunwoo finally returned to the penthouse suite while holding a bouquet of yellow and white roses.


    Aww.


    <i>I can¡¯t see my pretty son among the flowers~</i>


    Anyway, Garam and Song Sihyuk were in the living room when their son arrived.


    Alone.


    But they weren¡¯t surprised because they got a text from his Omega father-inw saying that he¡¯d be sending Song Gunwoo first.


    <i>Jung Han was with our son, of course.</i>


    The aide bowed and left as soon as Song Gunwoo arrived in the penthouse safely.


    "Look, Dad! I got these flowers for you," Song Gunwoo said excitedly while handing the flowers to Garam. "Congrattions on your engagement."


    Aigooya.


    "Thank you, baby," Garam said while epting the beautiful flowers from his son, and then he kissed Song Gunwoo¡¯s forehead and plump cheeks. Yes, he showered his baby with kisses on the face. "The flowers are beautiful¡ª I love them."


    Song Gunwoo grinned, obviously proud of himself.


    "How about me, Gunwoo-ya?" Song Sihyuk asked, squatting down to meet his son¡¯s eye level. "Where¡¯s my gift?"


    "Dad is already your present, Daddy¡ª you should be thankful that Dad agreed to marry you again."


    Pfft.


    Garam knew his son was being mean, but he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "You¡¯re right, son. How can I ask for more when I¡¯ve already received your dad¡¯s sweet ¡¯yes?¡¯" Song Sihyuk then gently patted Song Gunwoo¡¯s head. "My son is really smart, huh? I wonder who you got it from."


    "I got my brains from Dad."


    "Of course."


    "Daddy, don¡¯t be upset," Song Gunwoo said while gently patting his Alpha father¡¯s cheek. "I have a surprise for you~"


    Oho?


    As if on cue, the door burst open and...


    "Song Sihyuk, you rascal...!"


    "Honey,nguage. Our grandson can hear you."


    Aigooya.


    Garam chuckled when he realized why his Omega father-inw sent Garam first.


    <i>Did Appa pick up Abeoji as a surprise?</i>


    Yes, his Alpha father-inw made a surprise ¡¯visit.¡¯


    <i>But Abeoji is probably here to scold Sihyuk Hyung for missing work.</i>


    "How can I trust you to be the next chairman when you can¡¯t get your act together at your big age?!"


    Heh.


    Garam was happy to see Song Sihyuk being scolded by his Alpha father-inw because Song Sihyuk deserved that.


    <i>It¡¯s rare for Abeoji to raise his voice, so he must really be upset.</i>


    "Abeoji, don¡¯t scold me in front of my wife and son."


    "You don¡¯t have a wife anymore."


    "I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Abeoji, but my wife just agreed to marry me again," Song Sihyuk said smugly, grabbing and raising Garam¡¯s hand to show the ring that he was wearing. Then Song Sihyuk also raised his hand to show off his ring. "Can you congratte me first before you scold me?"


    "Congrattions," Song Sihyuk¡¯s father said, and then he turned to Garam. "I¡¯ll congratte you properlyter, Garam-ah. For now..." The older Alpha then pinched Song Sihyuk by the ear and dragged him upstairs. "I need you to sign some documents for me first."


    Song Sihyuk continuedining, but his Alpha father just dragged him until the two disappeared.


    How chaotic.


    "Congrattions, dear," Garam¡¯s Omega father-inw said, smiling. "I¡¯m not sure if my son can make you happy this time, but I¡¯m d you¡¯ll be my son-inw again. I¡¯ll treat you better."


    Pfft.


    <i>Even Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s Omega father can¡¯t trust him yet.</i>


    "Thank you, Appa," Garam said, smiling. "You¡¯ve always been good to me, so I¡¯m not really worried about that."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa," Song Gunwoo said cheerfully. "Dad and I will be happy with Daddy this time!"


    Aww.


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHILE having breakfast, Garam noticed that both Song Sihyuk and his Alpha father-inw had huge bags under their eyes.


    <i>They obviously haven¡¯t gotten enough sleep.</i>


    "Those idiots stayed up all night working," his Omega father-inw said when he noticed Garam looking at the two Alphas worriedly. "I told them to sleep, but..."


    "I can¡¯t miss breakfast with Garam and our son," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "Especially not when it¡¯s our first day of being engaged."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Why is this hyung acting like it¡¯s our first time getting engaged?</i>


    But it seemed like it was an Alpha thing because his Alpha father-inw nodded in agreement with what Song Sihyuk had just said.


    "I also didn¡¯t want to miss breakfast with you, honey."


    His Omega father-inw just rolled his eyes.


    "I didn¡¯t want to miss breakfast either," Song Gunwoo said in a sleepy voice. "I love pancakes."


    That made everyoneugh.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but gently squeeze his son¡¯s plump cheek. "Yes, of course. You can¡¯t miss breakfast, baby. You¡¯re a growing boy, so you have to eat a lot."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Their happy family moment was interrupted when Song Sihyuk received a phone call.


    The way the Alpha¡¯s face darkened immediately told Garam that he had just received some bad news.


    "What¡¯s wrong. Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk obviously hesitated before answering. "Cho Dongpyo is here, and he wants to talk."


    Tsk.


    Garam wasn¡¯t the only person who frowned after hearing that.


    His parents-inw were obviously displeased and were now ring at Song Sihyuk.


    "Dad, is he the bad guy who kidnapped Daddy?" Song Gunwoo asked worriedly. "Is he here to kidnap Daddy again?"


    "No, of course not," Song Sihyuk assured their son. "I¡¯m not going to get kidnapped again, Gunwoo-ya. I wasn¡¯t kidnapped in the first ce."


    "That¡¯s right, baby," Garam added, and then he threw a cold nce at Song Sihyuk. "<i>We</i> are just going to talk to that guy."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THERE was no way in hell that Garam would let Song Sihyuk meet Cho Dongpyo alone.


    Hence, the two of them ended up meeting the Omega ¡¯kidnapper¡¯ in the hotel¡¯s caf¨¦.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t invite Cho Donpyo to the penthouse suite for their son¡¯s protection.


    <i>It should be safe since my parents-inw are with my baby.</i>


    "Just tell us what you need to say," Song Sihyuk said indifferently. "Is this about the next phase of our n?"


    Cho Donpyo nodded. "I just came here to inform you that I¡¯ve already gotten what I needed to get from that stupid society, so our partnership ends here."


    Song Sihyuk looked surprised by that.


    Garam, too.


    <i>I mean, it¡¯s really over?</i>


    "Just like that?" Garam asked suspiciously. "I heard that society is full of Omegas who hate Alphas. Are you sure you can walk away without consequences? Plus, you used my son as bait to enter that group. I need proof that your deal with Sihyuk Hyung will end without my baby being jeopardized."


    "I got caught stealing the medicine that I need. So, I made a deal with the executive who caught me," Cho Dongpyo said, sipping his coffee before continuing with his exnation. "Luckily, that person is more interested in finding out if a male Omega could really get another male Omega pregnant with their medicine than studying a child who manifested early as an Alpha."


    Oh.


    So, Cho Dongpyo was saying...


    Garam tilted his head to one side while looking at Cho Dongpyo, half-amused and half-confused. "So, you agreed to be their test subject?"


    "Yeah," Cho Dongpyo said while nodding. "They agreed to forget about Song Gunwoo because special Alphas appear from time to time, but there hasn¡¯t been a known case yet where a male Omega has sessfully impregnated another male Omega. After all, it¡¯s very rare for Omegas to fall in love with each other. So, they decided to drop Song Gunwoo." Cho Dongpyo paused for a moment. "In one condition."


    Garam frowned, ring at Cho Dongpyo now. "What condition?"


    "They want Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo to donate a huge amount of their pheromones, and then we¡¯ll call it quits."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 208: BURNING BRIDGES

    <h4>Chapter 208: BURNING BRIDGES</h4>


    "YOU¡¯VE lost your mind if you think I¡¯d allow my son to donate his pheromones," Garam said coldly. "If you need unique pheromones, then I¡¯ll give mine."


    "Garam-ah, no," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "I won¡¯t let you do that."


    "Shut up, Hyung. I want to meet the people who keep messing with our family," Garam said while ring at Song Sihyuk. And then he looked at Cho Dongpyo. "Set the meeting. Tell them I want to meet them. It should be fine since they like an Omega like me, right?"


    "Sure, I can arrange a meeting with them for you. And, yes, they¡¯re interested in you since you¡¯re a Beta who got turned into an Omega," Cho Dongpyo said, ignoring Song Sihyuk¡¯s re. "But don¡¯t me me if they be too interested in you, Garam-ssi. Those Omegas are crazy."


    "Well, I can be crazier than them."


    "I can see that," Cho Dongpyo said while nodding. "You¡¯re the only person who can tell Song Sihyuk to shut up, after all."


    Right?


    "Get the fuck out of here, Cho Dongpyo," Song Sihyuk said, obviously annoyed. "You already delivered your message, so fuck off."


    "Give me your number first, Dongpyo-ssi," Garam said, handing his phone to Cho Dongpyo¡ª ignoring the horrified look on Song Sihyuk¡¯s face. "Contact me directly and ignore Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s threats."


    "That¡¯s the n," Cho Dongpyo said while putting his contact number in Garam¡¯s phone. "Garam-ssi, for the record, I have no romantic interest in Song Sihyuk or whatsoever anymore. And I no longer need his pheromones either. So, rest assured, I¡¯m not nning to steal your ex from you."


    "I¡¯m not an ex-husband anymore," Song Sihyuk said sternly, proudly showing off his ring to Cho Dongpyo while pointing at Garam¡¯s ring. "Garam and I engaged."


    "I see," Cho Dongpyo said indifferently, and then he looked at Garam while handing back his phone to him. "My condolences, Garam-ssi."


    Garam nodded, fully understanding why Cho Dongpyo offered him condolences instead of congratting him for his engagement. "Thank you, Dongpyo-ssi. I took one for the team. I¡¯m the only person who can handle Sihyuk Hyung, so I decided to keep him away from other innocent people by marrying him."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam in disbelief at first, and then he chuckled while shaking his head. "You¡¯re being cute again, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, why is Daddy clinging to you like a baby?"


    Right?


    Garam could only shake his head while brushing his hair, sitting in the chair while facing the mirror in the dresser.


    And while doing that, Song Sihyuk was kneeling in front of him while hugging his waist.


    "Daddy, are you crying?" Song Gunwoo asked while shaking Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulder. "Why are you hugging Dad?"


    "I¡¯m trying to stop your dad from meeting dangerous and scary people," Song Sihyuk said, his face still buried in Garam¡¯s stomach. "Help me, Gunwoo-ya. Tell your dad not to meet dangerous and scary people. I¡¯m worried."


    "But Dad isn¡¯t the type of person who¡¯d meet dangerous and scary people," Song Gunwoo said. "Plus, aren¡¯t you going with Dad, Daddy? If you¡¯re with Dad, then Dad will be safe."


    Right?


    "You¡¯re worrying too much, Hyung," Garamined. "We¡¯re just meeting them to talk. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to pick a fight with them. It¡¯s about time we burn bridges with those people, so I want to be there to make sure it happens."


    "But I don¡¯t want those people to see you..."


    "It¡¯s on you for getting involved with those people in the first ce."


    "Yes, everything is my fault. Every stupid thing I did before hase back to bite me in the ass¡ª"


    "Language, please. Our baby is here."


    Song Sihyuk immediately shut his mouth.


    "Dad, Daddy, are you fighting?"


    "No, baby. Your dad and I aren¡¯t fighting," Garam assured his son. "Hyung, stop being dramatic and get up."


    Song Sihyuk immediately got up from his pathetic position, and then he carried Song Gunwoo effortlessly. "What are you going to do with your grandpa and grandfatherter, Gunwoo-ya?"


    Yep, Garam¡¯s inws were in charge of babysitting Song Gunwoo today.


    "We¡¯re gonna go sightseeing!" Song Gunwoo answered excitedly. "Then we¡¯ll y golf!"


    Aigooya.


    <i>My son really likes golf.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM didn¡¯t expect that they would meet the wild Omegas in a pretty safe ce.


    To be precise, it was a private lounge in a restaurant of another 5-star hotel, which was just practically next to their hotel.


    But it was a huge relief.


    <i>I knew Hyung wouldn¡¯t let us meet those people in a sketchy ce.</i>


    "You¡¯re early."


    It was Cho Dongpyo, who came alone.


    "Gerard and his husband are already here," Cho Dongpyo said when he sat across from Garam and Song Sihyuk. "Gerard is quite a bit older than us, but you can talk casually to him. He actually prefers it. But his husband is Korean, so let¡¯s be careful around him."


    "Dongpyo-ssi, do you really think Sihyuk Hyung cares about that?" Garam asked while shaking his head. "Sihyuk Hyung is rude to everyone, regardless of their nationality or age."


    "Right," Cho Dongpyo agreed. "But let¡¯s still be civil, at least. Gerard is the vice president of the society, but he¡¯s actually the one with real power among the executives. His older brother is just president on paper."


    "So, he¡¯s the decision maker," Garam said. "And he¡¯s the one we need to convince to leave my son alone."


    "Correct."


    "You heard that, Hyung," Garam said, and then he red at Song Sihyuk. "I¡¯m the one doing the negotiations today, so just keep your mouth shut."


    Song Sihyuk nodded obediently. "Yes, of course. Whatever my fianc¨¦ says."


    Garam rolled his eyes, but he was relieved to see that Song Sihyuk was actually in a good mood.


    <i>It¡¯s easier to boss Hyung around if he¡¯s not being grumpy.</i>


    "Gerard," Cho Dongpyo greeted the people entering the lounge. "Byungho-ssi."


    That name sounded familiar.


    Well, it was a prettymon Korean name.


    But when Garam lifted his head, he was shocked to see that ¡¯Byungho-ssi¡¯ was actually the Kang Byungho that he knew.


    Even Song Sihyuk let out a gasp, shocked.


    And it wasn¡¯t just them.


    "Garam-ah? Sihyuk-ssi?" Kang Byungho asked, obviously just as surprised as them. "It¡¯s been a while!"


    Right?


    Kang Byungho was the gangster who owned the loan shark business that Song Sihyuk had taken over in the past.


    Moreover...


    <i>Kang Byungho-ssi is my parents¡¯ childhood friend!</i>


    Garam suddenly felt like the odds were in their favor now.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 209: REBUILDING BRIDGES

    <h4>Chapter 209: REBUILDING BRIDGES</h4>


    IT WAS really a funny twist of fate.


    Who would have expected that the childhood friend of his parents, who had gone missing a few years ago, would end up being the husband of a powerful Omega?


    Garam certainly didn¡¯t see thating.


    <i>Are my parents looking out for me in heaven?</i>


    Whatever it was, he had a feeling that he just hit the jackpot.


    "I met Gerard when I came to the U.S for a short vacation, right after that brat Song Sihyuk took over my small business," Kang Byungho said, sharing his love story that no one asked for excitedly. "But, as you already know, my short vacation quickly turned into a permanent stay. This is a bit embarrassing to say, but I got Gerard pregnant before I was supposed to return to Korea."


    Oh, that was surprising.


    Kang Byungho was a Beta, after all.


    <i>But is it possible for a Beta to get a male Omega pregnant?</i>


    There was a reason why Alphas suited male Omegas the best.


    However, Garam didn¡¯t think much of it when he remembered that Kang Byungho¡¯s husband was the vice president of the wild Omegas.


    <i>Mr. Gerard probably created a medicine that allowed him to get pregnant with a Beta¡¯s baby.</i>


    Garam thought it was none of his business.


    "That¡¯s what made me decide to stay here in the U.S," Kang Byungho said, smiling. "Gerard and I got married after he gave birth to our twins."


    Oh, wow.


    Kang Byungho was just a few years younger than Garam¡¯s parents.


    But since the three grew up in an orphanage, they all became friends despite their small age gap.


    <i>I think Byungho-ssi is in histe forties or early fifties.</i>


    And Gerard seemed to be just a bit younger than Kang Byungho.


    <i>Ah, Mr. Gerard must have a hard time giving birth at his age, then.</i>


    Anyways, the two looked happily married.


    "Congrattions, Byungho-ssi and Mr. Gerard," Garam said, smiling. He was already being extra nice and polite to Kang Byungho to earn some brownie points. "I¡¯m d to know that you¡¯re living well, Byungho-ssi. I have always wondered what happened to you. I actually wanted to look for you, but..."


    "Yeah, I know. You don¡¯t have to say it¡ª I can tell that you lost your freedom after marrying that bastard¡ª I mean, Sihyuk-ssi," Kang Byungho said, nodding as if he was sympathizing with Garam. "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah. Because of me, you met Sihyuk-ssi. I was shocked when I heard that the two of you got married. But I thought I didn¡¯t have the right to meddle with your personal life, so I didn¡¯t. I regret that, though."


    Aww.


    Garam could already tell that this meeting was in his favor, but he remained calm and acted unsuspecting.


    <i>I have to act like I¡¯m not expecting anything.</i>


    "You¡¯re the only son of the hyung and noona who took care of me when I was in the orphanage. I was supposed to look after you when your parents died. And, yet, I let you marry a bad man."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Byungho-ssi, stop acting like I¡¯m not here."


    Kang Byungho ignored Song Sihyuk and continued talking to Garam as if he were talking to a child. "Let me make it up to you now, Garam-ah. How can we help you?"


    JACKPOT.


    Even so, Garam still remained calm as he spoke. "Byungho-ssi, I appreciate your offer. But I don¡¯t think you can decide that on your own." He smiled apologetically at Kang Byungho before looking at Gerard. "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gerard. We got sidetracked."


    "It¡¯s alright, Garam," Gerard said. He looked quite cold, but he spoke kindly. His eyes were also warm, unlike his vibes. "Now that I know that you are the child of my husband¡¯s precious childhood friends, it changes things. I can¡¯t ask for your son¡¯s pheromones anymore. After all, your child is like a grandchild to my husband."


    Right?


    Kang Byungho looked relieved that Gerard was willing to back down.


    But, of course, Garam wasn¡¯t that shameless.


    <i>Plus, I don¡¯t want to owe them a debt.</i>


    "A deal is still a deal," Garam said, obviously confusing Song Sihyuk. The Alpha was probably wondering why he was still insisting, but he just ignored him. "Mr. Gerard, instead of my son¡¯s pheromones, I¡¯ll give you mine. I¡¯m a Beta who has been turned into an Omega sessfully. Moreover, I was able to give birth and survive. Well, I got sick because of that. Even so, don¡¯t you think my pheromones would be more interesting than the pheromones of a young Alpha?"


    "Gerard, I was actually thinking that Garam-ssi¡¯s pheromones could help us more with our research," Cho Dongpyo, who spoke for the first time in a while, said. "His and Sihyuk-ssi¡¯s pheromones, to be precise."


    "Alright, I understand," Gerard said while nodding. "Then let¡¯s do that."


    Garam was just about to thank Gerard, but...


    "Thank you, honey," Kang Byungho said, hugging Gerard and kissing thetter on the cheek. "You¡¯re the best!"


    And Gerard blushed.


    Aigooya.


    Garam thought he really lucked out by being connected to Kang Byungho.


    <i>Now I¡¯m sure that my parents are looking after me, wherever they are.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, I just realized that I haven¡¯t introduced you to my parents yet," Garam said as soon as Song Sihyuk started driving. Yes, they had just finished their meeting with Gerard, Kang Byungho, and Cho Dongpyo. "Let¡¯s visit my parents¡¯ grave once we return to Korea. I haven¡¯t brought our son there either."


    "Alright. I¡¯d love that," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "I also feel extra grateful to your parents. Thanks to them, Kang Byungho did us a huge favor. We¡¯re also lucky that Gerard seems to be very in love with Kang Byungho."


    Right?


    "I guess my luck has finally turned around," Garam said, "Maybe the universe is rewarding me for marrying you for the second time, Hyung. Keeping you all to myself so you wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt anyone else is like doing public service."


    "Yah."


    Garam just chuckled.


    Yes, he knew he was being mean to Song Sihyuk.


    But the Alpha didn¡¯t seem like he cared about his teasing.


    Having said that...


    "Just tell me if I¡¯m being too mean, Hyung."


    "Garam-ah, you have all the right to insult me from head to toe every single day. I don¡¯t care¡ª I deserve it," Song Sihyuk said casually. "I¡¯ll ept any kind of love you give me, as long as you stay with me."


    That wasn¡¯t supposed to sound romantic.


    <i>You¡¯re not supposed to settle for less.</i>


    However, this kind of love suited Garam and Song Sihyuk just fine.


    "Hyung."


    "Yeah."


    "Can we get married outside Korea?"


    "Sure," Song Sihyuk said, his mood obviously improved now that they were talking about their wedding. "I actually did my own research. If it were up to me, I¡¯d like us to get married in the Philippines."


    Garam didn¡¯t consider that country, but that made him curious.


    "Why the Philippines, Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk grinned as if he were suddenly turned into a mischievous teenager. "There¡¯s no divorce there, Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 210: SEAL THE DEAL

    <h4>Chapter 210: SEAL THE DEAL</h4>


    "GARAM-AH, how are you feeling?"


    Oh.


    Garam blinked slowly, remembering where he was.


    He felt a little bit disoriented after waking up.


    But when Gerard¡¯s gentle face greeted him, he remembered that he was in the older Omega¡¯s private clinic.


    <i>Right, I donated my pheromones.</i>


    Doing that was like donating his blood.


    "Did I faint?"


    "Yes, you did," Gerard confirmed while nodding. "You were out for 2 minutes."


    "Oh, not long, then," Garam said while getting up. He still felt a little weak, so he ended up leaning against the headboard of the hospital bed. "Please don¡¯t tell Sihyuk Hyung. He tends to be overprotective."


    "I know. But I would have called your fianc¨¦ had you not woken up for another minute."


    "I¡¯m d that I woke up when I did, then," Garam said, relieved that he didn¡¯t have to deal with Song Sihyuk¡¯s nagging. "Anyway, is it done, Gerard? Can I leave now?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s already one. But stay here for a little bit longer," Gerard said while handing Garam a biscuit and a bottle of sparkling water. "Have this while you rest."


    To be honest, Garam hesitated for a moment.


    He didn¡¯t like receiving food from people he had just met, after all.


    However...


    <i>I¡¯ll trust Byungho-ssi¡¯s husband.</i>


    Plus, Song Sihyuk was just in the other room, donating his pheromones in a separate ce.


    It was Garam¡¯s request for the two of them to use different rooms.


    <i>I want to talk to Gerard in private, after all.</i>


    "Thank you, Gerard," Garam said when he epted the biscuit and the sparkling water. "Uhm, I have a question."


    "Go ahead."


    "You know that my body is weak after I gave birth to my son, right? That and because I was originally a Beta who was turned into an Omega."


    "Yes, I know about it. Dongpyo also showed me your medical records."


    "Oh, he did."


    <i>That bastard, really...</i>


    "I know it¡¯s wrong for Dongpyo to do that without your permission, but he did that with good intentions," Gerard exined. "He showed me your medical records because he wanted to repay you by helping you get better. We have developed a medicine that would help you transition back to being a Beta. It¡¯s not going to be cheap, even if we give you a discount. But I suppose money won¡¯t be a problem for you and Sihyuk."


    "Yeah, Hyung can afford it, but that¡¯s not what I want anymore," Garam confessed. "I want to stay an Omega."


    "Really? Even though you¡¯ll be better once you be a Beta again?" Gerard tilted his head to one side. "Are you scared that Sihyuk might leave you for an Omega? After all, a special Alpha like him might not be satisfied with a Beta."


    <i>I¡¯m d Hyung isn¡¯t here, or else he¡¯ll snap because of Gerard¡¯sment.</i>


    "Gerard, this may sound arrogant, and you might think I¡¯m being delusional, but Sihyuk Hyung would rather die than cheat on me with another Omega. He¡¯s not a ve to his pheromones," Garam said confidently. "I¡¯m sure Sihyuk Hyung can live and endure it even if I lose my pheromones as an Omega. But I don¡¯t want him to suffer."


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to suffer if you stay an Omega, though."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking if you have a medicine that can help me."


    "Of course, we do."


    Okay, that shocked Garam.


    "But the medicine alone won¡¯t work on its own," Gerard said. "You need your partner¡¯s help, so you can¡¯t keep it a secret from him."


    "Oh."


    "And the medicine is more expensive than the medicine to help you be a Beta. After all, the medicine that helps you stay an Omega is rare. It¡¯s a medicine that only works on Omegas who have turned into a Beta using the miracle pills. It has very specificponents, hence the astronomical price. Moreover, it¡¯s a medicine that will practically change your whole designated sex. Of course, it¡¯s going to cost a fortune."


    It wasn¡¯t like Garam didn¡¯t have money of his own.


    <i>I may not be a chaebol, but I¡¯m also pretty well-off.</i>


    "How much are we talking about here, Gerard?"


    And Garam almost choked on his saliva when Gerard told him the exact price.


    <i>It¡¯s the price of a whole mansion in a gatedmunity here in the US!</i>


    Yeah, Garam could afford it.


    <i>But it¡¯s gonna hurt my finances, so...</i>


    "Please put it on Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s tab."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM watched nervously as Song Sihyuk nced at the bill that he had just paid for using his ck credit card.


    <i>You know, the limitless card that only the elite are eligible for.</i>


    Song Sihyuk came to his room in the clinic after paying their bill.


    Gerard stepped out to give them privacy.


    "Are you feeling better, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked after crumbling the bill as if it didn¡¯t matter. "Should we go home now?"


    What the heck?


    Song Sihyuk paid millions of dors with just one swipe, and yet the Alpha didn¡¯t even bat an eye!


    "Hyung, did you check the bill?"


    "Yeah, I did."


    "You practically paid for a mansion."


    "It¡¯s no big deal," Song Sihyuk said, blinking as if he were confused as to why Garam was making a big fuss over it. "It¡¯s for your medicine, Garam-ah. Even if it makes me bankrupt, I¡¯ll still buy it for you. Not that spending a few million dors would make me go broke."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Hyung is really filthy rich.</i>


    "Do you even know what kind of medicine you just paid for?"


    Song Sihyuk nodded. "It¡¯s the medicine that will help you transition safely back into being a Beta, right? Cho Dongpyo mentioned it to me."


    "And you¡¯re really okay if I be a Beta again?"


    "Of course. It will help youpletely recover, after all."


    "Gerard was worried that you might cheat on me with an Omega if I be a Beta again..."


    Oops.


    Garam grabbed Song Sihyuk by the arm when the Alpha was about to bolt out of the room, his face murderous and his pheromones stinky.


    Yeah, no doubt Song Sihyuk was about to confront Gerard.


    <i>No, it actually looks like Sihyuk Hyung is about to kill someone.</i>


    "I misspoke, Hyung," Garam said in a hurry, feeling guilty that he almost got Gerard killed. "Actually, Gerard just asked me if I was afraid that you might cheat on me if I be a Beta again because he wanted to make sure that I¡¯m making the right decision."


    Song Sihyuk let out a frustrated sigh. "Even so, why would that bastard nt that idea in your head?"


    "He was just worried about me, I guess."


    "Garam-ah, I know you don¡¯t trust me fully. And that¡¯s fine with me because it¡¯s my fault anyway. But please know that I will never cheat on you."


    "I know that, Hyung. But I can see where Gerard ising from. After all, if I be a Beta again, I¡¯ll lose my pheromones. You need my pheromones, don¡¯t you?"


    "No, I don¡¯t need something that will kill you. I can live without your pheromones, but losing you will kill me instantly."


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be romantic.


    But, admittedly, hearing that moved Garam¡¯s heart.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s love can be suffocating sometimes, but I guess I¡¯m already used to it.</i>


    "Hyung."


    "Yeah?"


    "Gerard asked me that question because he was wondering if the fear of you cheating on me was the reason that I decided to stay an Omega."


    "What?"


    "I want to stay an Omega, Hyung," Garam said, holding Song Sihyuk¡¯s hands. "The medicine you paid for isn¡¯t to help me be a Beta again¡ª it¡¯s actually medicine to help me stay an Omega with less risks. Hence, the astronomical price."


    "But why would you decide to stay an Omega, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked, confused and worried. The Alpha even squeezed Garam¡¯s hands gently. "Your body will remain weak if you stay an Omega."


    "Like I said earlier, the very expensive medicine that you just paid for will reduce theplications I got after giving birth."


    "Did you decide to stay an Omega because of me? For me?"


    "I don¡¯t want you to suffer even more. You¡¯ll be in pain forever if I lose my pheromones, Hyung."


    "But I can endure it. I don¡¯t want you to risk your life for me again, Garam-ah. Your body turned that way because I changed you. And then you gave birth to our son."


    "And I don¡¯t regret that. I may regret marrying you, but I¡¯ll never regret having Gunwoo."


    "Garam-ah..."


    "Don¡¯t worry too much, Hyung. Gerard and his colleagues are developing medicine that will help people like me. I won¡¯t die just because I decided to stay an Omega."


    Song Sihyuk blinked, and then he shook his head.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Hyung?"


    "Nothing. I¡¯m just trying not to be delusional, or get my head big."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, you chose to stay an Omega for me," Song Sihyuk said, obviously holding back a big smile. "It makes me think that you still love me¡ª that you actually love me more than you want to admit."


    Aigooya.


    Garam could neither deny or admit that, so he just rolled his eyes. "Maybe, maybe not."


    "You don¡¯t have to say anything, Garam-ah¡ª I can feel your love. Thank you for loving a scumbag like me."


    "Like I said, I¡¯m doing the world a huge favor by keeping you," Garam said teasingly, and then he got up from his seat. "By the way, can you ask Appa and Abeoji to look after our Gunwoo for one more day?"


    "Sure. But why? Do you want to go somewhere our son won¡¯t be allowed to?"


    "Yeah. I want to have sex with you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk suddenly had a coughing fit¡ª his face suddenly red.


    <i>This hyung is overreacting again.</i>


    "Gerard said that the medicine alone won¡¯t help me. Plus, the medicine can apparently trigger my heat," Garam exined, dragging Song Sihyuk by the arm. "So, let¡¯s book a different hotel and spend a steamy day and night together."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t respond verbally, but the Alpha suddenly scooped Garam up and carried him in his arms like a princess¡ª and then he ran as if he couldn¡¯t wait to get out of there.


    Aigooya.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 211: TYING LOOSE ENDS

    <h4>Chapter 211: TYING LOOSE ENDS</h4>


    "ARE YOU shooting a drama or what?"


    Garam covered his blushing face with his hands after Cho Dongpyo teased him.


    Well, if it were just Cho Dongpyo, then he wouldn¡¯t have been that embarrassed.


    However, the other Omega was with someone¡ª an Omega like them.


    <i>That person must be Dongpyo-ssi¡¯s partner.</i>


    To be precise, the Omega that Cho Dongpyo wanted to get pregnant.


    Anyway, Garam and Song Sihyuk met the couple as soon as they stepped out of the room.


    Luckily, no one else was in the lobby at the moment.


    "Shut up, Cho Dongpyo," Song Sihyuk practically growled at the Omega. "And get out of our way."


    "You don¡¯t scare me, Song Sihyuk. And we¡¯re not here for you," Cho Dongpyo said, scoffing. "Can you please put Garam-ssi down? My partner and I would like to talk to him."


    "No¡ª"


    "Stop embarrassing your fianc¨¦, Song Sihyuk. Do you want Garam-ssi to dump you again?"


    Garam didn¡¯t know that this day woulde, but...


    <i>Thank you, Dongpyo-ssi.</i>


    "Tsk."


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue in annoyance, but he carefully but Garam down.


    <i>My dignity has been restored.</i>


    Garam cleared his throat as he greeted Cho Dongpyo and the person next to him. "Please forget what you just saw."


    "We saw nothing," Cho Dongpyo assured Garam casually. "By the way, this is Jared Reid, my partner."


    "H-Hello. I¡¯m Jared Reid."


    Oh?


    Jared Ried spoke in Korean, but he used informalnguage.


    But Garam wasn¡¯t sensitive about stuff like that.


    <i>And maybe he¡¯s older than me.</i>


    Plus, Jared Reid looked meek to be rude on purpose.


    Hence, he let it slide.


    However, someone didn¡¯t like it.


    "Why are you talking down to my wife?" Song Sihyuk asked coldly while ring at Jared Reid. "Since you spoke Korean, then you should know that talking to someone informally when you just met is very rude."


    Jared Reid flinched, obviously intimidated. "I-I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to!"


    "Jared is half-Korean," Cho Dongpyo exined while ring back at Song Sihyuk. "He can understand and speak thenguage, but he¡¯s a bit clumsy since he didn¡¯t grow up in Korea. So, please excuse him if he sounded rude just now. He gets confused with our informal and formalnguage."


    "It¡¯s alright," Garam said, holding Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm to shut the Alpha up. "Is Jared the same age as you and Sihyuk Hyung?"


    "No, he¡¯s the same age as you, Garam-ssi."


    "Oh, then speaking casually is fine," Garam said, looking at Jared Reid. "If that¡¯s okay with you, Jared-ssi."


    "Yes, it¡¯s alright. Thank you," Jared Reid said while nodding. "And I¡¯m sorry for being rude earlier, Garam-ssi. I only relearned Korean after dating Dongpyo Hyung."


    Garam just smiled and nodded. "So, why do you want to talk to me?"


    "We just want to thank you for helping us, even though you have no reason to," Cho Dongpyo said. "And, yes, we¡¯re aware that you did what you did to protect your son. Even so, we¡¯re still grateful. Since you are precious to Kang Byungho-ssi, you could have just asked him to void our deal. I¡¯m sure Gerard would have listened since he¡¯s obsessed with his husband. So, I¡¯m grateful that you honored our deal instead of taking the easy way out."


    Ah, right.


    That was an option.


    "Gerard has be kinder and more generous to me since he thinks we¡¯re friends. So, he¡¯s been actively helping me and Jared get pregnant," Cho Dongpyo said. "That¡¯s what we¡¯re most grateful for. Thank you, Garam-ssi."


    "I know that Dongpyo Hyung has hurt you and your family in the past, Garam-ssi. That¡¯s why I¡¯m extra grateful that you chose to help us, when you could have used this opportunity to have your revenge," Jared Reid said. "Thank you, Garam-ssi. You¡¯re an angel, really."


    "You got that right¡ª my wife is an angel," Song Sihyuk said, acting smugly as if he were the one who got praised. "Only an angel would forgive and ept bastards like us. Including me, of course."


    Right?


    However...


    "I didn¡¯t help you out of pure intentions¡ª I only honored our deal because I don¡¯t want to deal with you again, Dongpyo-ssi. Let¡¯s end our connection here," Garam said in a calm yet firm voice. "Having said that, I wish you and Jared to get pregnant the soonest."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I ALREADY called my parents, and they said they¡¯d love to spend more time with our son. But they asked if they could bring Gunwoo to a theme park in California. I said I¡¯ll ask you first."


    "Oh, it¡¯s fine," Garam said while glued to his phone, checking the hotel that Song Sihyuk booked for them tonight. "I¡¯m sure Appa and Abeoji will take care of our baby. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call Appa."


    Song Sihyuk was driving the car, after all.


    Hence, Garam videocalled his Omega father-inw.


    He wanted to see his son, too, after all.


    "Appa, it¡¯s alright. You can take Gunwoo to the theme park," Garam said. "Thank you. And I¡¯m sorry for asking you to babysit my baby again."


    <i>"What do you mean ¡¯babysit?¡¯ Gunwoo is our grandson. Spending time with him is called a date and not babysitting."</i>


    Aww.


    Garam was really d that his inws adored him and Song Gunwoo.


    <i>"Daaad!"</i>


    Garam smiled when Song Gunwoo¡¯s cute face upied the entire screen.


    His Omega father-inw obviously handed the phone to his son.


    "Hello, baby."


    <i>"Dad, Dad. Grandpa and Grandad will bring me to Mickey¡¯s house!"</i>


    Oh, his baby was excited to meet that famous mouse, huh?


    "Good for you, Gunwoo-ya. Bring some souvenirs for you and your daddy, okay?"


    <i>"Yes, Dad. I will! Is Daddy with you?"</i>


    "He is, but your daddy is driving," Garam said. Having said that, he still focused his phone on Song Sihyuk, so that his son could see his Alpha father on the screen. "Don¡¯t be upset if your daddy can¡¯t look at you, Gunwoo-ya."


    <i>"Okay, Dad! Hello, Daddy! I miss you!"</i>


    "I miss you, too, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, only ncing at the screen for a moment since his eyes were glued to the road while driving. "Have fun with your grandfathers. And behave. Your grandpa and your grandad are already old, so they might not be able to keep up with your energy."


    Of course, his inwsined in the background because Song Sihyuk called them ¡¯old.¡¯


    That made Garam chuckle.


    <i>Ah, I love this kind of peace.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU KNOW, I¡¯m thinking... Dongpyo-ssi is superior to me as an Omega."


    "Honey, do we have to talk about that bastard while we¡¯re doing this?"


    Oh, right.


    The two of them were naked on the bed, exchanging saliva, touching each other.


    Yeah, as soon as they arrived at the hotel suite, they took a shower together.


    And, after that, Song Sihyuk immediately jumped Garam.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t mind that the Alpha acted like a depraved man.


    After all, he was the one who wanted that.


    <i>Aside from the fact that I want Sihyuk Hyung right now, we also need to have sex for the medicine to make me a permanent Omega work.</i>


    But Garam¡¯s mind drifted for a moment.


    "I guess my bedroom skills have been a bit rusty since it¡¯s been a while," Song Sihyuk said. "I should work hard so you wouldn¡¯t have time to think about anyone else when you¡¯re with me, Garam-ah."


    "Hush, I¡¯m still not done talking."


    Song Sihyuk acted like he was zipping his mouth.


    "Good boy," Garam said, making the Alpha extra hard. How easy. "Anyway, as I was saying, Dongpyo-ssi is superior to me as an Omega."


    "That¡¯s not true. Why would you even say that?"


    "He¡¯s trying to get his partner pregnant, doesn¡¯t he?"


    "What about it?"


    "That means he gets to use his dick during sex."


    Song Sihyuk frowned. "Garam-ah, I really don¡¯t want to imagine it. Why are we even talking about this?"


    "I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m practically a virgin," Garam said bluntly. He was keeping a straight face, but he was actually teasing Song Sihyuk. "I haven¡¯t put my dick in someone¡¯s hole yet. So, that makes me a virgin."


    "Garam-ah..."


    "I want to try it, Hyung¡ª I want to put my thing in someone."


    "Garam-ah, do you want your future husband and the father of your son to be a murderer?" Song Sihyuk asked, dead serious. "I can forgive you if you sleep with someone out of curiosity. I¡¯ll let it slide and ept it as a cruel punishment for all the awful things I¡¯ve done to you in the past. But I¡¯ll definitely kill the person you stick your dick in."


    Uh-oh.


    Garam felt a shiver down his spine.


    <i>My teasing has gone too far...</i>


    "But just imagining you sleeping with someone else is already killing me, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, his voice and eyes begging. "If you¡¯re just curious about how it feels to stick your dick in someone, then do it to me."


    "What?"


    "You asked me before if I would be willing to bottom for you. Well, I¡¯ll do it. So, don¡¯t go to anyone else."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    He wasn¡¯tughing at Song Sihyuk, okay?


    <i>I¡¯mughing because...</i>


    "Hyung, do you really think I can top anyone¡ª especially <i>you</i>? Well, maybe I could have if I hadn¡¯t met you early," Garam said, smiling while shaking his head. "But you already imed me when I was only 18. Meeting you back then changed the trajectory of my lifepletely. I can¡¯t imagine topping someone anymore. Plus..." He cupped Song Sihyuk¡¯s face between his hands. "I only want to do this with you, Hyung. I can¡¯t imagine myself sleeping with anyone else. You¡¯re the only one I want."


    Song Sihyuk looked like he was about to cry for a moment, but the Alpha held it in. "I love you, Lim Garam."


    "Yeah, I know. And you should love me forever," Garam said, sliding his hands down on Song Sihyuk¡¯s chest. "Now make me feel how much you love me, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was pretty surprised when Song Sihyuk suddenly flipped him over.


    He looked over his shoulder in time to see the Alpha wrap his arms around his waist.


    And then his husband lifted his butt.


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk then grabbed Garam¡¯s pelvis, and then he lowered his head.


    Oh!


    Garam blushed when the Alpha wrapped one arm around his waist while his other hand wandered until it found Garam¡¯s hard cock...


    ... while shoving his tongue deep into Garam¡¯s dripping hole.


    <i>This is embarrassing...!</i>


    But Garam couldn¡¯tin because it also felt so good.


    Hence, he could onlybury his face in the pillow, moaning as Song Sihyuk moved his tongue. His husband licked his wet hole while caressing his cock.


    Ah, dammit.


    <i>Why does something like this feel so good?</i>


    And it felt even better when Song Sihyuk started inserting his fingers one by one.


    The Alpha really knew all his pleasure spots because he reached it with just one twist of his wrist.


    Garam moaned deliciously as a result, his precum already leaking from the tip of his cock. And yet...


    <i>I need more.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, put it in already..."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t respond verbally, so he thought the Alpha didn¡¯t hear him.


    But he was wrong.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    Song Sihyuk kissed his waist while removing his fingers from Garam¡¯s dripping hole.


    And then he rubbed the tip of his hard cock against the entrance...


    <i>Ah, it¡¯s happening.</i>


    Garam noticed something, though.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s pheromones became thicker and stronger.</i>


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk suddenly went into a rut?


    <strong>***</strong>


    NOTE: So sorry for the sudden hiatus! Something unfortunate happened (power outage, my devices breaking down). I rarely ask for this, but if you can, please visit my ko-fi ount (ko-fi/s_c) and buy coffee/tip/donate to help with my emergency expenses. You can also ask for a writingmission. Thank you. :)


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 212: HAPPY FOR NOW

    <h4>Chapter 212: HAPPY FOR NOW</h4>


    GARAM watched as Song Sihyuk tear the condom pack with his teeth, and then he put thetex on his erection quickly.


    <i>Okay, that was hot.</i>


    "Why are you staring so intently, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyukined lightly. "You¡¯re making me feel shy."


    As if the Alpha had any shame.


    "I¡¯m just surprised that you wore a condom, even without me telling you, Hyung," Garam said. "You¡¯re not going to baby trap me this time?"


    It was just a joke.


    Well, yeah, a dark one.


    But, of course, the Alpha took it seriously.


    <i>I know I¡¯m being mean, but...</i>


    He couldn¡¯t stop teasing Song Sihyuk, especially now that he knew he had the upper hand in their rtionship.


    "I don¡¯t regret having Gunwoo with you, but I admit I didn¡¯t think it through when I baby-trapped you. All I wanted back then was an heir and a reason for you to stay with me," Song Sihyuk admitted in a bitter voice. Of course, the bitterness was directed at himself. Like he was berating the old him for all the bullshit he had done in the past. "But after I found out how much you and your body suffered because of giving birth to our son, I¡¯d be crazy if I want another child with you. I¡¯ll never want you to go through something like that again."


    "What if I want another child, Hyung?"


    "Do you...?"


    "Having a daughter doesn¡¯t sound bad."


    "Let¡¯s revisit this conversation once Gunwoo is old enough to be a proper older brother."


    "Ah, so this is your style?" Garam asked teasingly. "To avoid the discussion?"


    Song Sihyuk just smiled, and then he kissed Garam on the lips as if to distract him.


    <i>And it worked.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM gasped when Song Sihyuk plunged his thick and throbbing cock into his leaking, gaping hole.


    His slick was overflowing after the Alpha loosened him up thoroughly.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung is really good at forey.</i>


    It had been a while since Garam felt that good, so he couldn¡¯t help but mp hard around Song Sihyuk¡¯s length.


    "Garam-ah, are you trying to break my dick in half?"


    "You look like you¡¯re enjoying it, though."


    "Damn right, I am," Song Sihyuk said, chuckling. And the vibration caused by hisughter while the two of them were connected down there made them both groan. "It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve done this, Garam-ah. But you still feel so good."


    Garam didn¡¯t have to ask if Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t touch anyone else while they were separated.


    <i>I already know that Hyung didn¡¯t.</i>


    "Hyung, stop talking," Garam scolded the Alpha lightly. Not because he didn¡¯t want to talk, but because he was already feeling needy. "Can you please move already?"


    The Alpha just chuckled, and then he finally moved.


    Just a few momentster and Song Sihyuk was already pumping hard inside Garam¡ª the sounds of skin pping echoed in the room.


    The more his sweet spot was rubbed, the louder he moaned.


    <i>Hyung still remembers all the right spots to hit...</i>


    Plus, Garam could tell that Song Sihyuk was desperate for him by the way he moved.


    But the Alpha wasn¡¯t the only one who missed that.


    <i>I miss doing this with Hyung, too.</i>


    Garam began wanting more.


    Hence, he started bouncing against Song Sihyuk and increasing the intensity of their physical contact.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    The Alpha¡¯s strong and thick pheromones lingering in the air were too stimting.


    As an Omega, he could only respond to his partner¡¯s scent by releasing more of his pheromones.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk was affected immediately.


    "Ah, Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s movements picked up speed and mmed into Garam, hitting the same spot again and again.


    Intense pleasure flooded Garam¡¯s system, making him cry and shudder.


    In a good way, of course.


    So good that Garam tightened his arms and legs around Song Sihyuk, moaning.


    The next thing he knew, the Alpha had already lifted his legs over Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulders¡ª thrusting into him deeper and faster.


    <i>Ah, Hyung is starting to lose control.</i>


    Song Sihyuk grabbed Garam¡¯s waist this time, ramming against him in a rough way.


    But he liked it.


    After all, it had been a while since the Alpha had handled him that way in bed.


    And it wasn¡¯t like Song Sihyuk was the only one getting rougher.


    In fact, Garam¡¯s nails had sunk into the Alpha¡¯s back¡ª identally scratching him.


    <i>But Hyung seems to like it, too.</i>


    Seeing the sheer pleasure in Song Sihyuk¡¯s face made him feel, well, hornier.


    "Hyung, I¡¯m close..."


    "Yeah, I know."


    A few pumpster, Garam¡¯s vision had turned blurry because of his tears.


    He continued crying and clinging to Song Sihyuk out of pleasure, his whimpers echoing in the room as their pheromones continued mixing in the air.


    "Garam-ah, can I bite you?"


    "Bite as in biting to bond?"


    "No, that¡¯s something I¡¯d like to do once we talk about it thoroughly. We can¡¯t be making important decisions such as bonding while we both can¡¯t think straight."


    Right.


    After all, a bond between an Alpha and an Omega was heavier than marriage.


    "Just a regr bite, then?"


    "Yeah, just a regr bite <i>for now</i>."


    "Alright," Garam said while nodding. "Do it, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t waste time and bit down the base of Garam¡¯s neck, and Garam curled his toes while hugging the Alpha as tight as possible.


    The bite hurt, after all.


    <i>It hurts, but it also feels good.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>GUNWOO is probably throwing a tantrum already.</i>


    That was Garam¡¯s thought while getting out of the shower.


    He had already spent three days and two nights with Song Sihyuk in that hotel.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped since the Alpha suddenly went into his rut.


    Actually, just spending three days and two nights with Song Sihyuk during his rut was already considered short.


    <i>Hyung¡¯s rut usuallysts for at least a week.</i>


    It was probably the effect of taking too many suppressants.


    "Good morning, Garam-ah."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk was already dressed up, and he entered the room while pushing a fancy-looking food cart.


    <i>Our breakfast, obviously.</i>


    He also noticed a bouquet of red roses.


    "What are the flowers for?"


    "I don¡¯t need a reason to give you flowers, honey."


    "We have an endearment now?"


    "Yes. I¡¯ve always wanted to call you like how Abeoji calls Appa," Song Sihyuk said, giving Garam a kiss on the cheek. "Speaking of my parents, Appa called while you were asleep. Apparently, Gunwoo is already throwing a tantrum. They¡¯re still in the theme park¡¯s hotel, but it seems like our son isn¡¯t enjoying their date anymore."


    "I have a feeling that Gunwoo has already reached his limit," Garam said, wrapping an arm around Song Sihyuk¡¯s waist. "Hyung, I want to visit the theme park. We haven¡¯t gone there for a date yet."


    "Alright, let¡¯s do that."


    "But will you and Abeoji be alright? You¡¯ve been out of thepany for weeks now."


    "It should be fine. SG Group won¡¯t copse just because Abeoji and I have taken a short vacation," Song Sihyuk said casually. "Plus, Mija has started helping us recently. She¡¯s finally working as our family¡¯s shaman properly."


    "I-Is Mija cursing yourpetitors? Isn¡¯t that her forte?"


    "That was her predecessor¡¯s forte, but Mija doesn¡¯t want to perform curses as much as possible. Of course, I have no intention of making her do that. Even so, she still needs to fulfill her duty as a shaman. So, she¡¯s been predicting the stock exchange market to help us."


    "Oh."


    "You¡¯re not interested in that, are you?"


    "Yeah. As long as you¡¯re earning money, I don¡¯t care about how you run thepany."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled as if he found Garam¡¯s selfishness cute. "That¡¯s right, honey. You should only worry about how to spend my money."


    Right?


    "Let¡¯s buy flowers for Gunwoo," Garam said, already thinking about spending his husband¡¯s money. "I¡¯m sure our son will feel jealous once he sees the flowers that you gave me. I don¡¯t want him to feel left behind."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, gently lifting Garam¡¯s face to give him a kiss on the lips. "Whatever you say, honey."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE NEXT thing Garam knew, he was already on a private ne with Song Sihyuk while flying to California.


    That allowed him to think while rxing in his seat.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk wouldn¡¯t stop feeding him while resting.


    "Hyung, there are more cons than pros for an Omega once they bond with their Alpha," Garam said while munching on the fancy chocte truffles that he was having for dessert. "It¡¯s more disadvantageous for an Omega than an Alpha."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to go through it if you don¡¯t want to."


    "But you want it, Hyung."


    "I do. Most Alphas would want to bond with their Omega, after all."


    "But you just said it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t want to."


    "Yeah. Your body, your choice. I already learned my lesson the hard way."


    Pfft.


    "Hyung, once you bite me, I won¡¯t be able to smell the pheromones of other Alphas. And other Alphas won¡¯t be affected by my pheromones. Only you would react to my scent once it happens," Garam said, saying the things that would happen once he got bitten by his Alpha. "That also means I won¡¯t be affected by other people¡¯s pheromones, whether they¡¯re an Alpha or a fellow Omega. Not only will I be tied to you, I¡¯ll also be dependent on you, Hyung. That means I won¡¯t be able to find another partner if you die."


    "Good. I have no intention of dying before you and Gunwoo."


    Aigooya.


    "But that¡¯s not the same for you, Hyung," Garamined lightly. "You have the power to break our bond if you want. And if you decide it¡¯s over for us, you can still find another partner to rece me."


    "That¡¯s true, but that won¡¯t happen," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "If you die, I¡¯ll follow you after I take care of Gunwoo¡¯s inheritance."


    Garam chuckled, but he knew Song Sihyuk was dead serious.


    <i>I can¡¯t die before Sihyuk Hyung and make my baby an orphan.</i>


    "Garam-ah, I know that I can never have your full trust again, but I assure you, I¡¯ll never break our bond if you let me bite you," Song Sihyuk said, and he sounded sincere. "You¡¯re the only one for me."


    "I know that, Hyung," Garam said softly. "And that¡¯s why I want you to bite me on our wedding night."


    The Alpha¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    <i>Oh, Hyung didn¡¯t expect it, huh?</i>


    It was Garam¡¯s turn to be surprised when Song Sihyuk suddenly dropped to his knees.


    "Thank you, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, obviously relieved, as he pressed his forehead against Garam¡¯s knees. "I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t regret this decision."


    "Yes, you have to," Garam agreed whilebing his fingers through Song Sihyuk¡¯s hair. "I¡¯ll trust you this time, Sihyuk Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>THE HAPPIEST ce on earth, huh?</i>


    Well, Garam wouldn¡¯t say he was impressed with the theme park.


    Actually, he was more focused on Song Sihyuk, who was wearing casual clothes at the moment.


    <i>It¡¯s rare for Hyung to wear casual clothes when outside, after all.</i>


    To be precise, the two of them were wearing matching sweatshirts that they bought at the souvenir shop earlier.


    He also bought headbands for them.


    Fox ears for the Alpha, and bunny ears for him.


    Of course, they also bought one for Song Gunwoo, even though their son probably had one already.


    <i>Tiger ears for my baby.</i>


    "What are you thinking, Garam-ah?" Song Sihyuk asked curiously. "You¡¯ve been staring at the castle for quite some time now."


    Actually, Garam was just wondering why that theme park was famous.


    But something else came out of his mouth.


    "Hyung, I think I want to get married in a castle," Garam blurted out for some reason, and then he looked up at Song Sihyuk. "And I want to see you in a wedding dress."


    Of course, thetter was just a joke.


    However...


    "Sure, let¡¯s do that," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "I¡¯ll wear a wedding dress if that¡¯s what it takes to marry you, Garam-ah."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 213: WEDDING PREPARATIONS

    <h4>Chapter 213: WEDDING PREPARATIONS</h4>


    "DAD, DADDY, I wanna wear matching shirts with you, too!"


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled at Song Gunwoo¡¯s cute tantrum.


    Of course, he already knew that his son would react that way.


    "We got you the same shirt, baby," Garam assured his son. Since Song Gunwoo was bigger than average elementary school students, the shop carried his size even though the shirts were meant for adults. "But before you change your clothes..."


    Garam looked at Song Sihyuk.


    Then the Alpha bent down on his knees and handed the small bouquet of sunflowers to their son.


    "Gunwoo-ya, your dad and I prepared these flowers for you."


    Song Gunwoo looked confused, but he still epted the flowers. "But I¡¯m a guy, Daddy. And I¡¯m an Alpha. Why are you giving me flowers?"


    Aigooya.


    "Gunwoo-ya, it¡¯s okay for men and Alphas to receive flowers," Song Sihyuk said to their son gently. "Your dad and I gave you flowers just because we wanted you to know that we love you. And because we love you, we want you to have all the pretty things in the world."


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed, obviously happy with what his Alpha father just said.


    Aww.


    Garam couldn¡¯t believe that he was hearing those words from Song Sihyuk.


    After all, the Alpha used to have a very toxic masculinity.


    There was even a time where Hyung almost raised our son as a stereotypical Alpha.


    He was d that his (future) husband changed drastically.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one happy with that change.


    "Dear, you turned our son into a decent human being."


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled at what his Omega father-inw said.


    "Admittedly, it was my fault why Song Sihyuk grew up the way he did," his Alpha father-inw said. "Thank you for bringing our son back to the right path, Garam-ah."


    Right?


    <i>I did well.</i>


    However...


    "Sihyuk Hyung also deserves credit, Appa, Abeoji," Garam said to his inws politely. "Sihyuk Hyung wanted to change, and he did well to keep his promise to treasure me properly this time."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SHOULD WE fly all of our guests to our wedding destination?"


    Garam realized that he asked a stupid question when Song Sihyuk looked at him, confused.


    It was as if the Alpha was wondering if Garam had forgotten who he was talking to.


    <i>Right, my fianc¨¦ is a chaebol.</i>


    Anyway, as soon as they returned to Korea, they started preparing for their wedding.


    Hence, Garam was on the bed¡ª busy lying down on his stomach¡ª while Song Sihyuk was busy answering emails in hisptop.


    Despite working, the Alpha still listened to him intently.


    "Of course, we¡¯re flying all our guests to our wedding destination, honey. We¡¯ll also fly them back home," Song Sihyuk said. "Plus, we¡¯ll take care of their amodations and everything. All they have to do is show up."


    Yeah, now Garam felt stupid for asking.


    <i>Even so, I have to ask.</i>


    "Hyung, just to make sure, our wedding budget is... unlimited?"


    "Yeah, sky is the limit."


    "Then can we also take care of the guests¡¯ outfits? I know that in our culture, we dress down when attending weddings so as to not overshadow the couple getting married. But since our wedding destination is a beautiful castle, I want everyone to wear fancy clothes¡ª I want the guests to look like aristocrats attending a royal wedding."


    "Oh, is that the wedding theme you want?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    "Alright then."


    "I want to see Gunwoo dressed like a prince."


    "I¡¯ll ask my secretary to gather a group of fashion stylists and designers for that. But if you have a designer in mind, tell me."


    "I don¡¯t have a designer in mind, but I have the design I want our baby to wear."


    "Okay, send it to meter," Song Sihyuk said, raising an eyebrow. "How about you? What do you want to wear for our wedding? We already have the date, wedding location, and other venues secured. And we already have a rough estimation of how many guests we¡¯re inviting. So, it¡¯s about time we start discussing our wedding suits." The Alpha paused for a moment, and then tilted his head to one side. "Oh, it¡¯s a wedding dress for me."


    Pfft.


    <i>Hyung knows I was only joking, and yet...</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Should we go wedding dress shopping tomorrow, Hyung?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    OH, WOW.


    Garam wanted to make fun of Song Sihyuk after seeing his fianc¨¦ wear a strapless wedding gown.


    But he couldn¡¯t do it.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung looks like a pretty female Alpha.</i>


    Yeah, the Alpha was also wearing make-up and a wig.


    <i>When did everything escte to this?</i>


    First of all, the luxury boutique for wedding gowns and suits closed its store for their visit.


    Then Song Sihyuk¡¯s secretary arranged a m team to make them pretty.


    Yes, Garam also got dolled up.


    He wore a ready-made white suit, but it still fitted him like a glove.


    "How do I look, Garam-ah?"


    "Pretty," Garam answered sincerely. "Hyung, you are pretty."


    Sure, Song Sihyuk had broad shoulders.


    But so what?


    Women with such body type were also attractive.


    Plus...


    <i>Hyung is really pretty with long hair and make-up.</i>


    The wig that Song Sihyuk wore was one with a half-up Dutch braid hairstyle.


    "You¡¯re not making fun of me, are you?"


    "Hyung, you know how obsessed I am with your face. I¡¯ll never make fun of your looks. It¡¯s something I¡¯m always grateful for."


    <i>And I¡¯m d that our son inherited Hyung¡¯s visuals.</i>


    "Right. I¡¯m grateful that I was born with this face," Song Sihyuk said,ughing softly while shaking his head. "If I were ugly, you¡¯d probably never give me a second chance."


    "Of course. If you¡¯re ugly, you should at least be kind. You can¡¯t be ugly and evil at the same time."


    For the record, he was half-joking.


    Whether you¡¯re handsome or not, you should be kind. But I guess I don¡¯t have the right to say that anymore. After all, I¡¯m marrying this scumbag again.


    Yes, Garam loved Song Sihyuk.


    And, yes, the Alpha had already changed.


    <i>But Sihyuk Hyung is still a bad person, especially towards other people¡ª and that¡¯s something I have to live by.</i>


    "What are you thinking, Garam-ah?"


    "I¡¯m happy that you took this seriously, Hyung."


    "Of course, I want to look good in our wedding."


    Garam smiled, and then he cupped Song Sihyuk¡¯s face between his hands. "No, I don¡¯t want other people to see this side of you, Hyung. This look should be exclusive to me."


    Song Sihyuk tilted his head to one side. "But you said you want me to wear a wedding dress. I figured not during the ceremony itself, but I thought you¡¯d ask me to wear this during the reception."


    "Well, that¡¯s the n. But seeing how pretty you are, I changed my mind."


    The Alpha chuckled. "I like it when you¡¯re being possessive of me, honey."


    "It¡¯s your fault for being pretty."


    Again, Song Sihyukughed softly. "Let¡¯s fly to Italy next week."


    "For what, Hyung?"


    "For our tailored wedding suits. I want my favorite designer to make them for us. Will that be alright?"


    "Oh, of course. But I¡¯m also okay with a ready-made suit, Hyung."


    "No, absolutely not," Song Sihyuk said firmly. "We¡¯re going for tailored suits. We¡¯ll choose the design, the fabric, the materials, and everything needed to make the perfect wedding suits for us¡ª and this is my non-negotiable, Garam-ah. We¡¯re not going to get married in ready-made suits."


    Aigooya.


    "Alright. Italy it is, then."


    Song Sihyuk smiled, satisfied. "How about you, honey? What¡¯s your non-negotiable?¡¯


    "My guests. I want my former group members to sing in our wedding, Hyung."


    "Uh, sure. What else?"


    "That¡¯s it. I think we can entrust most of the preparations to the wedding organizers. Since I already gave them the theme that I want, I¡¯ll let them take care of the other stuff."


    "Okay, let¡¯s do that. I don¡¯t want you to get stressed out."


    "That¡¯s the thing, Hyung."


    "Hmm?"


    "I don¡¯t feel stressed because I don¡¯t have to worry about the budget. So, I can do whatever I want. And I won¡¯t be doing it alone either. You hired a big, elite team of wedding organizers to help me, after all. That¡¯s why I can take it easy."


    "Good to hear that. One of the few good things about me is my money. I¡¯m d that I¡¯m able to provide afortable life for you, honey."


    Pfft.


    <i>At least, Hyung is self-aware. </i>


    "Let¡¯s take a picture, Hyung," Garam said, changing the topic. Song Sihyuk, as a good provider, was something that didn¡¯t need to be questioned, after all. "I don¡¯t want to forget this look."


    Song Sihyuk smiled while ruffling Garam¡¯s hair. "Maybe I should wear this on our honeymoon."


    Oh?


    <strong>***</strong>


    WEDDING FOOD TESTING.


    That was one of the few things that Garam didn¡¯t want to leave to the wedding organizers.


    <i>I want to enjoy the food at my wedding.</i>


    Hence, that weekend, he went wedding food testing with Song Sihyuk, Song Gunwoo, and his parents-inw.


    Yep, they brought his Omega and Alpha father-inw with them.


    <i>I want my inws to be a part of the preparation.</i>


    Their family chose a caterer that they liked best.


    After that, Song Sihyuk booked the banquet hall in the hotel owned by SG Group.


    The caterer then prepared a variety of different menu options like cocktail hour bites, ted appetizers, entr¨¦es, and desserts.


    It was hard to choose because everything tasted good.


    But, of course, there were dishes that stood out.


    "I like this truffle chestnut cream soup with toasted cheese brioche melba."


    That was his Alpha father-inw¡¯s choice for the appetizer.


    "This angus beef tenderloin steak is delicious. The roasted vegetables and mashed potato that came with it are both good, too."


    That was his Omega father-inw¡¯s choice for the entr¨¦e.


    "I love the lemon sherbet, Dad," Song Gunwoo said, his eyes sparkling. "How about you?"


    "Oh, I love the white chocte mousse," Garam said, smiling. Then he looked at Song Sihyuk. The Alpha wasn¡¯t a foodie. But Song Sihyuk was clearly enjoying the food testing since it was for their wedding. "How about you, Hyung?"


    "I like everything that you and Gunwoo chose," Song Sihyuk said. "But the dacquoise torte with coffee cream stood out for me. It¡¯s not too sweet, so I enjoyed it."


    That was nice to hear from Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung isn¡¯t a fan of sweets, so he must have really liked the dacquoise cake.</i>


    Anyway, dacquoise cake was a cake made of sweet, nutty meringue.


    <i>I also like it, so...</i>


    "Then should we choose that as our wedding cake, Hyung?"


    Song Sihyuk looked surprised by his suggestion. "Are you sure, Garam-ah? Coffee cream isn¡¯t exactly a fan-favorite when ites to wedding cake vor and fillings."


    "So what? It¡¯s our wedding, Hyung. We get to choose what we like to eat. Thankfully, none of us is allergic to nuts. If some of the guests are allergic to nuts, then let¡¯s prepare extra cakes with different vors. But the dacquoise cake will be the main star."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed.


    The Alpha was clearly happy that Garam prioritized him above other people.


    <i>Well, Hyung is paying for everything¡ª he deserves to have the wedding cake he wants.</i>


    After tasting every dish that was served by the caterer, they pretty much had aplete menu already.


    Garam and Song Sihyuk decided to taste the cocktailster, with just the two of them.


    <i>We don¡¯t want Gunwoo to see us drinking, even if it¡¯s just for tasting.</i>


    Anyway, that was pretty much it.


    <i>I feel like something is missing, though.</i>


    To be honest, Garam knew what he wanted to add.


    But he was embarrassed to say it.


    "What¡¯s wrong, honey?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Are you dissatisfied with something? We can try other caterers if you want."


    The staff of the catering service they hired flinched, obviously scared to be reced.


    "No, it¡¯s not like that, Hyung," Garam said while shaking his head. "I actually wanted to add something in the menu, but I¡¯m afraid that it might ruin the atmosphere. My idea is kinda tacky for a chaebol¡¯s wedding. I don¡¯t want the guests to say something bad behind our back."


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, honey. If someone says something bad about our wedding, then we¡¯ll send them home."


    His inws nodded,pletely agreeing with Song Sihyuk.


    That encouraged Garam to be honest.


    <i>Here goes nothing.</i>


    "I want to add a ramen station since I miss eating Korean cup noodles when we¡¯re overseas," Garam said, feeling shy. "And I also want to add a food truck of Gunwoo¡¯s favorite American fast-food restaurant. I figured the guests might also enjoy fries and burgers during thetter part of the reception."


    To be honest, he was afraid that Song Sihyuk and his inws might find his idea tacky.


    However, the opposite happened.


    "That¡¯s brilliant, honey," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. "I love the idea. Let¡¯s do it¡ª a ramen station and a food truck."


    "I love fries and burgers!" Song Gunwoo said excitedly, pping. "Thank you, Dad!"


    "The ramen station is genius," his Alpha father-inw said while nodding. "Why didn¡¯t we think of that before?"


    "I know, right?" his Omega father-inw agreed with his Alpha father-inw. "Let¡¯s copy our Garam¡¯s idea for our renewal of vows."


    Whew.


    Garam was d and relieved that his family loved his idea.


    "Honey, if you have more ideas, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me," Song Sihyuk said encouragingly. "Don¡¯t think about what the guests would say. It¡¯s our wedding, it¡¯s your special day. You get to do whatever you want. I¡¯ll support everything."


    Aww.


    Garam realized one important thing.


    <i>Aside from the unlimited budget, the wedding preparation is also going smoothly, thanks to Hyung¡¯s full support.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 214: JUST GOT MARRIED (AGAIN)

    <h4>Chapter 214: JUST GOT MARRIED (AGAIN)</h4>


    "NO, I DON¡¯T want you in my wedding, Song Sua. I¡¯m not going to waste my money flying you to our wedding destination. I¡¯m not paying for your amodations or whatever either."


    "So what? I don¡¯t need you to pay for me. I have my own money."


    Aigooya.


    Garam just ignored Song Sihyuk and Song Sua bickering.


    Song Sua was Song Sihyuk¡¯s oldest cousin.


    <i>Sua Noona owns SG Rona Be Corporation¡ª a cosmetics, health, and beauty productpany and chain. Plus, she¡¯s also the half-sister of the illegitimate bastard who had fun pretending as Sihyuk Hyung before.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, look at what your favorite uncle brought you as a gift," Choi Sumin, the youngest male among the Song Cousins, said cheerfully while handing Song Gunwoo a very expensive drone. Yeah, not the cheap kind that kids could y with, but a fancy drone equipped with a high-quality camera. "Do you want me to teach you how to fly this baby?"


    "Yes, Uncle Sumin! Thank you," Song Gunwoo answered enthusiastically. "But you¡¯re not my favorite uncle."


    "You¡¯re hurting your uncle¡¯s feelings, Gunwoo-ya."


    "Sorry, Uncle."


    "You just made it worse, kid."


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled while listening to Choi Sumin "sulking" because of Song Gunwoo¡¯s teasing.


    But he was happy to see Choi Sumin.


    <i>Sumin Hyung has always been the friendliest among Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins. Plus, he was never interested in theirpany. In fact, Sumin Hyung finally had the courage to pursue what he really wanted in life¡ª to be a pilot.</i>


    "Garam-ah, can I y with Gunwoo outside?" Choi Sumin asked, smiling. "We¡¯ll just y with this drone."


    "I don¡¯t mind. But, Sumin Hyung, that drone looks like the type that should be registered first," Garam asked worriedly. After all, the drone didn¡¯t look like a simple drone. "Are you sure you¡¯re allowed to fly that thing for fun?"


    Choi Sumin tilted his head to one side, clearly confused. "Who¡¯s going to get mad if I fly this unregistered drone? The government? That doesn¡¯t sound like a big deal, then."


    Aigooya.


    Choi Sumin didn¡¯t sound sarcastic¡ª the dude really thought thatmitting a petty crime was nothing.


    <i>These chaebols really don¡¯t respect the government... </i>


    "It¡¯s fine, Garam-ah," Song Sua, who had just finished arguing with Song Sihyuk, assured him. "That drone is fancy and expensive, but we don¡¯t need to register it before flying. I helped Sumin choose that model, so I made sure it won¡¯t cause our precious nephew a problem."


    That was a relief.


    "Thank you for letting me know, Sua Noona," Garam said, and then he looked at Choi Sumin. "Then please y with my son well, Sumin Hyung."


    Choi Sumin smiled and nodded, and then he held Song Gunwoo¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go, Gunwoo-ya."


    "Okay, Uncle," Song Gunwoo said cheerfully, then he waved at Garam and Song Sihyuk, who was already standing next to Garam. "Bye, Dad and Daddy. I¡¯m gonna y with Uncle Sumin."


    "Have fun, baby."


    And after Song Gunwoo left with Choi Sumin...


    "Garam-ah, thank you for inviting us to your wedding!" Song Sua said excitedly while hugging Garam. "Our other cousins are in different countries at the moment, but we¡¯ll surely make it to your wedding next year."


    The wedding was set for March, and it would be in a castle in Scond.


    Even though Song Sua said ¡¯next year,¡¯ next year was just four months away.


    <i>Our Save the Dates are out, and we¡¯ll send the official wedding invitations soon.</i>


    Song Sua and Song Sumin visited their house to give their RSVP personally.


    <i>And to visit my adorable son, of course.</i>


    "You¡¯re wee, Noona," Garam said after their short hug (because Song Sihyuk red at Song Sua, saying that the hug was taking too long for his liking). "Actually, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here. Can I ask for your help?"


    Song Sua was about to answer, but...


    "Honey, why are you asking Song Sua instead of me?" Song Sihyuk asked, obviously sulking. "I can help..."


    "No, we¡¯re going to talk about dresses," Garam said while shaking his head. "What do you know about dresses, Hyung?"


    "Ah, I see," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "But is there anything I can help with?"


    "Of course, Hyung. You¡¯re in charge of the male guests¡¯ attire."


    Since Garam had a theme in mind, they would take care of their guests¡¯ wedding outfits.


    Thankfully, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t mind.


    <i>He¡¯s the one who said the sky is the limit for our wedding budget anyway.</i>


    "Oh, okay," Song Sihyuk said, nodding again. "I¡¯ll take care of it."


    "Make sure everyone will look like an aristocrat from a romance fantasy manhwa, Hyung," Garam said to the Alpha before facing Song Sua. "Noona, can you help me with making sure that our female guests will look likedies from noble families?"


    Song Sua smiled and nodded. "Leave it to me, Garam-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM¡¯S wedding was as beautiful as he imagined it to be.


    The castle in Scond that served as their wedding destination was breathtaking.


    Moreover, the guests all looked like nobles attending a royal wedding.


    It made the picture look more perfect.


    Garam and Song Sihyuk got married in the private chapel inside the castle.


    While the guests looked like nobles, the two of them wore wedding suits that made them look like royals.


    Of course, their one and only son looked like a very adorable crown prince.


    His former group members, his precious friend and dongsaengs, sang a heartfelt love song as he walked down the aisle.


    H couldn¡¯t ask for a more perfect wedding ceremony than that.


    "... you may now seal your promise of eternal love with a kiss."


    After the wedding officiant said that, Garam looked up at Song Sihyuk...


    ... and then he chuckled.


    "Hyung, are you crying?"


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t sobbing, but the Alpha was teary-eyed.


    <i>I can¡¯t believe Hyung is crying.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he saw Song Sihyuk cry, but it was the first time the Alpha allowed himself to be vulnerable in front of other people.


    In front of their friends and family, at that.


    Now Garam felt like crying, too.


    "Everyone here knows that I don¡¯t deserve you, Garam-ah."


    The crowd reacted to that¡ª agreeing with Song Sihyuk.


    But the loudest "We know!" came from Song Sua.


    Garam smiled, but he wondered if Song Sihyuk would bicker with his cousin in the middle of the ceremony.


    Fortunately, the Alpha was too emotional to pay attention to Song Sua.


    "But, even though I¡¯m aware that I don¡¯t deserve you, I¡¯m too selfish and greedy to let you go," Song Sihyuk said in a cracked voice, his gaze focused on Garam as if the only person he could see was Garam. "So, thank you for taking mercy on me. Thank you for taking a chance on me again. And thank you for giving me the honor of being your husband for the second time. I¡¯ve said this plenty of times before, but I¡¯ll say it again¡ª I won¡¯t make you regret choosing me over your peace of mind. I¡¯ll spend my entire life proving to you that you didn¡¯t make a mistake by choosing me one more time."


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it, Hyung," Garam said, smiling as tears roll down his cheeks. "Let¡¯s live together happily this time."


    Song Sihyuk smiled and nodded.


    "Me, too!" Song Gunwoo yelled happily, making the guestsugh. "I¡¯ll live with Dad and Daddy happily, too!"


    Pfft.


    Garam and Song Sihyuk smiled at each other, and then they kissed before turning to their one and only son.


    The two of them motioned for Song Gunwoo toe.


    And their child happily ran towards them.


    <i>Our adorable baby.</i>


    Garam and Song Sihyuk then bent their knees to meet Song Gunwoo¡¯s eye level, and then they both kissed each of their one and only son¡¯s cheeks.


    That day, they painted a picture of a happy family.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "ARE YOU happy now, Garam-ah?"


    Garam smiled at Gong Hanseo¡¯s question.


    He and his former group members gathered in his dressing room.


    The reception party had already started.


    Song Sihyuk, who changed his clothes first, went out to entertain the guests and give him time to hang out with his friends.


    After all, it had been a while since their group gathered.


    Gong Hanseo, Garam¡¯s only hyung in the group.


    Then their dongsaengs: Kwon Jigu, Lee Eunsang, and Finn.


    Their group didn¡¯tst long, and everyone was doing different things now, but their bond remained strong.


    <i>Because we¡¯re not just co-workers¡ª we are a family.</i>


    "Yes, I¡¯m happy now."


    That confident and sincere statement from Garam made his group members smile, relieved.


    It wasn¡¯t a strange reaction.


    <i>They know that I suffered a lot before, so they¡¯re relieved that I can say I¡¯m happy now.</i>


    "I¡¯m really d to hear that, Hyung," Finn said, smiling. "And we can see that you¡¯re truly happy this time."


    "I still think Sihyuk Hyung-nim is scary, but he softened up a little," Lee Eunsang, their youngest, said. "He still looks at us as if we¡¯re beneath him, but at least, he doesn¡¯t re at us anymore. And he even allowed us to call him ¡¯hyung.¡¯"


    "That¡¯s the bare minimum to be a decent human being, but yes, that¡¯s Sihyuk Hyung being kind already," Garam said while shaking his head. "I¡¯m not proud of this, but Sihyuk Hyung looks at everyone except me and Gunwoo as if they are beneath him. So, don¡¯t feel bad. He¡¯s equally rude to everyone."


    His group membersughed.


    <i>But I¡¯m not joking...</i>


    "Hyung, thank you for inviting us to this important moment of your life," Kwon Jigu said, almost crying now. "We¡¯re really, really happy to see you finally happy again."


    When Kwon Jigu cried, Lee Eunsang and Finn also started crying.


    Aigooya.


    "These crybabies," Garam said teasingly, and then he looked at Gong Hanseo. "Hyung, this is your fault for raising these kids soft..."


    Huh?


    Garam trailed off when he saw Gong Hanseo crying like a baby.


    Oh, dear.


    "I may sound like a broken record now, but I really, really am d and relieved that you¡¯re finally happy again, Garam-ah," Gong Hanseo said between sobs. "You¡¯ve regained what you¡¯ve lost."


    Ironically, the person who took everything away from Garam in the past was also the person who gave everything he had now.


    But, at the moment, he realized that he had already let go of their painful history.


    <i>And that¡¯s why I can confidently say that I¡¯m happy again.</i>


    Garam burst into tears after the realization hit him.


    And his former members¡ª his family¡ª consoled him with a tight and warm group hug.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU CRIED?"


    Garam smiled at Song Sihyuk¡¯s soft question while dancing.


    It was the part of the reception party where the newlyweds, along with the other guests, danced to a love song.


    Even his inws were on the dance floor with them.


    Shin Geon and Shin Junho, too.


    Most of all, their son was also having fun.


    Song Gunwoo was dancing with Mija (the shaman) and Shin Jina (Shin Geon and Shin Junho¡¯s daughter).


    It was alreadyte, but yes, the kids were still awake.


    <i>It¡¯s just for tonight, so it should be fine.</i>


    "Your eyes are puffy, honey."


    "Really? The make-up artists tried to hide it with concealer, though," Garam said worriedly. "Is it that obvious?"


    "Not really, unless someonees as close as this."


    "Then you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s going to notice, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk frowned. "I don¡¯t like it when you cry, Garam-ah."


    "I shed happy tears, Hyung."


    "Oh, that¡¯s fine then. But what made you so happy that you cried?"


    "I¡¯m just happy," Garam said, shrugging. "You gave me my dream wedding, Hyung."


    Well, it was just one of the things that made him happy today.


    But if he blurted out all the things that he had realized earlier, he might end up crying again. Hence, he kept it simple.


    <i>We can talk about it some other time.</i>


    "If you¡¯re already happy with this, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll shed more happy tearster," Song Sihyuk whispered into Garam¡¯s ears teasingly. "I¡¯ll give you a wedding night you¡¯ll never forget, honey."


    Garamughed softly, already looking forward to their honeymoon.


    And, of course, the Alpha delivered.


    That night, for their wedding night, Song Sihyuk wore the pretty wedding gown that he tried on before...


    ... and then the Alpha finally bit and marked Garam on the nape.


    <i>Ah, I feel like my life is alreadyplete.</i>


    Well, not until another angel joins their family, much, muchter.


    <strong>---END OF MAIN STORY---</strong>


    <i><strong>Side stories next! ;></strong></i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 215: BEYOND THE HAPPY ENDING

    <h4>Chapter 215: BEYOND THE HAPPY ENDING</h4>


    GARAM was aware that he couldn¡¯t bepletely happy all the time.


    There were ups and downs.


    First, the happy thing...


    Shortly after marrying Sihyuk Hyung for the second time, he met his fan¡ª Park Sohee, an Omega married to Kim Heedo.


    And Kim Heedo was a close dongsaeng to Song Sihyuk.


    He immediately became friends with Park Sohee.


    Then the ¡¯down¡¯ of this newly-formed friendship was when Song Sihyuk, that crazy bastard, had identally shot Kim Heedo¡ª the heir of Ilsung Group.


    He understood why the ident happened, but they had to pacify the other party.


    After all, Ilsung Group was the chaebol of all chaebols.


    Hence, there was only one solution.


    "Let¡¯s send Sihyuk Hyung to prison. One of his unclesmitted embezzlement, so," Garam said to his inws with a heavy heart. "It¡¯s better than making an enemy out of Ilsung Group. If we don¡¯t pacify them, they might end up killing my husband. I don¡¯t want to make my friendship with Sohee awkward, too."


    Thankfully, his inws epted his suggestion.


    It was for the best anyway.


    <i>And it¡¯s not like Hyung will suffer in prison¡ª he¡¯ll still be treated like royalty there.</i>


    Plus, Song Sihyuk deserved it.


    His husband was kind to him and their son, but outside their family, his husband was a ruthless man¡ª especially when it came to running SG Group.


    He had always known that nobody could be a billionaire ethically.


    Even so, he still married into a chaebol family.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t have the right toin.


    <i>Since me and my son benefit from my husband¡¯s wealth, I¡¯d be a hypocrite if I continue criticizing his family.</i>


    However, Garam could tell that Song Sihyuk was trying his best to be ethical recently.


    <i>But old habits die hard.</i>


    Yeah, it was one of Song Sihyuk¡¯s uncles who embezzled the money.


    <i>But Hyung let it happen because it benefited him, so I should take this opportunity to teach him a lesson.</i>


    Convincing his inws to send Song Sihyuk to prison was easy.


    The hard part was exining the situation to Song Gunwoo.


    Thankfully, his baby was smart.


    <i>"Daddy did something bad, so he has to go to prison," Song Gunwoo said in a sad voice. "I¡¯ll miss Daddy, but it¡¯s the right thing to do."</i>


    <i>"Your daddy¡¯s arrest might be reported in the news," Garam said carefully. "If your ssmates bully you for it, tell me right away."</i>


    <i>"It¡¯s okay, Daddy. My friends aren¡¯t bad kids. And my ssmates won¡¯t bully me."</i>


    <i>"Aww. Your ssmates must be good people then."</i>


    <i>"Yes, but they¡¯re also smart kids. Even if Daddy goes to prison, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that our family owns SG Group. I¡¯m still untouchable, Dad. So, please don¡¯t worry about me too much."</i>


    Hearing that from his six-year-old son sent shivers down Garam¡¯s spine.


    He swore he would raise his baby as normally as possible once Song Sihyuk was in prison.


    Anyways, his husband only stayed in prison for a year.


    The President pardoned him after his Alpha father-inw bribed him.


    <i>Chaebols truly run this country.</i>


    And when Song Sihyuk finally returned home...


    <i>"Do you resent me, Hyung?"</i>


    Garam tried to y it cool, but he was actually nervous.


    When he sent Song Sihyuk to prison, many people called him cold-hearted.


    But his inws, even his husband¡¯s cousins, protected him.


    He was totally fine, though.


    After all, as a former idol, he knew how to ignore trolls and bashers.


    However, Song Sihyuk¡¯s opinion was a totally different matter.


    <i>"Why would I resent you, honey? You sent me to prison because it was better than Ilsung Group going after my throat. Plus, if Ilsung Group and SG Group went on a war, our country¡¯s economy would have copsed. It wouldn¡¯t affect us much, but the poor would only be poorer. So, your decision was very logical."</i>


    <i>"I know, but that must have hurt you."</i>


    <i>"Yes, I did feel a bit betrayed. But that¡¯s exactly why Park Sohee agreed to the punishment you decided, honey. Kim Heedo¡¯s little Omega real punishment for me identally hurting his husband wasn¡¯t me being sent to jail¡ª but it was you sending me to prison </i>yourself<i>, Garam-ah."</i>


    Ah, Garam figured out that much.


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t resent Park Sohee.


    He would have done the same, even worse, if Song Sihyuk almost died, too.


    <i>"I deserve it, though. So, I don¡¯t resent you, honey. But I don¡¯t want to get sent to prison again, so I¡¯m going to lead SG Group in a more honest way once I¡¯m back."</i>


    <i>"It must have been tough being in prison..."</i>


    <i>"Huh? Not really. They turned the biggest prison cell into a standard hotel suite. I could do whatever I wanted, and they let me work out for an hour a day. Plus, I had ess to the inte while I was there. I was able to stream your songs, and I made everyone listen to your album. For the entire year, only your songs¡ª both old and new¡ª were allowed to be yed there."</i>


    As a moner,¡¯ Garam wanted to curse at how unfair life was, even though he already knew that Song Sihyuk would still be treated like royalty in prison.


    But as the Alpha¡¯s husband, he was relieved that Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t suffer.


    <i>"You seemed like you enjoyed your vacation so much that you barely called home, despite all the privileges you had. I thought you had forgotten about our Gunwoo."</i>


    <i>"That was my punishment to myself¡ª to barely contact you. I know that you were feeling conflicted while I was in jail, honey. As aw-abiding citizen of our country, it must have pissed you off to see how chaebols are above thew. But I also know that, as my husband, you were relieved that I wasn¡¯t suffering."</i>


    Garam thought Song Sihyuk could read his mind.


    <i>"I genuinely regret getting into a shady business with my uncle. So, I thought I should reflect while I¡¯m in prison. That¡¯s why I barely called home. Plus, I don¡¯t want Gunwoo to see me in that state."</i>


    <i>"Have you learned your lesson, Hyung?"</i>


    <i>"Yes. I¡¯ll try to lead SG Group as honestly as possible from now on. I won¡¯t get into shady businesses anymore. Staying in prison wasn¡¯t hard for me, but not being able toe home to you and our son was hell. Park Sohee is scary¡ª he knows how to punish someone like me without dirtying his hands."</i>


    Garam smiled after hearing his husband praise his young Omega friend.


    <i>"Hyung, I hope you don¡¯t resent Sohee for what he did. I¡¯d like to stay friends with him and his family. Plus, our Gunwoo is fond of their twins."</i>


    <i>"Sure, you can keep being friends with Kim Heedo¡¯s husband. I don¡¯t resent him. In fact, I¡¯m d that he didn¡¯t encourage his inws to kill me. Even I wouldn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of Ilsung Group."</i>


    <i>"Hyung, don¡¯t do something that might embarrass Gunwoo again."</i>


    <i>"Was he bullied because I was sent to jail?"</i>


    <i>"Not tantly, but there were kids who talked badly behind his back."</i>


    <i>"Give me names, honey."</i>


    Aigooya.


    <i>"I already took care of that, Hyung."</i>


    <i>"You¡¯ve changed a little, Garam-ah."</i>


    <i>"If you say I gained weight, I¡¯ll kill you."</i>


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, immediately gathering Garam in his arms.


    <i>"You¡¯ve be fiercer, honey¡ª like a mama bear ready to protect papa bear and baby bear from the world."</i>


    Garamughed softly while hugging Song Sihyuk back.


    <i>"Wee home, Hyung."</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    A FEW YEARSter, their family became friends with another interesting family.


    The Yuns.


    To be precise, it was Song Gunwoo who developed a solid friendship with the family¡¯s son, Yun Yuhyun, and their foster son, An Baekya.


    But Garam eventually became friends with Yun Dujun and Bae Wonyoung (Yun Yuhyun¡¯s parents), who were both famous actors. In fact, he was a fan of both Yun Dujun and Bae Wonyoung.


    Hence, their family got invited to the private screening of Yun Dujun¡¯s new movie.


    Aside from the Yuns and Garam¡¯s family, Park Sohee¡¯s family was also invited.


    Their children, who had be close friends already, were the happiest.


    Fortunately, Yun Dujun¡¯s movie this time was child-friendly.


    <i>It¡¯s about a man looking for the dog that some thugs stole from him.</i>


    Which was a pleasant surprise.


    <i>After all, Yun Dujun-ssi is known for only working on noir and action films.</i>


    "I¡¯m d you made it, Garam Hyung," Bae Wonyoung said, beaming. "Baekya and Yuhyun missed Gunwoo a lot."


    "My son missed the kids, too," Garam said, smiling. "Thank you for inviting us to your husband¡¯s movie, Wonyoung-ah."


    "Garam Hyung, Wonyoung Hyung."


    Garam and Bae Wonyoung both weed Park Sohee as thetter joined their conversation.


    Park Sohee had his baby girl, Kim Woohee, in his arms.


    The movie hadn¡¯t started yet, so they had time to talk.


    Everyone was busy, too.


    The children¡ª Song Gunwoo, Kim Woochul, Kim Woosung, An Baekya, and Yun Yuhyun¡ª were already talking animatedly among themselves.


    Aww.


    <i>The kids really like each other.</i>


    On the other hand, the Alphas¡ª Song Sihyuk, Kim Heedo, and Yun Dujun¡ª were talking as if they were in a serious business meeting that could affect South Korea¡¯s economic state.


    <i>Well, that could happen since they have that much power over our country...</i>


    "Garam Hyung, thank you for lending your song to my husband¡¯s movie," Bae Wonyoung said, smiling. "And Heedo Hyung, thank you for lending your art."


    Ah, right.


    That was one of the reasons they were invited to that private screening.


    Garam¡¯s new song was chosen as one of the movie¡¯s OST.


    <i>Iposed a song about letting go of things that don¡¯t belong to your life, and the producers liked it.</i>


    The movie also featured a fictional children¡¯s book that was a vital part of the plot.


    And Park Sohee happened to be a famous children¡¯s book author/artist.


    Hence, the production team reached out to Park Sohee to create an original children¡¯s book story for the movie.


    That was how they all ended up working together for that movie.


    Of course, Bae Wonyoung also had a part in it.


    "We¡¯re looking forward to it, Wonyoung-ah," Garam said, smiling. "To your cameo, that is."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AFTER Song Sihyuk lent his power and influence to Yun Dujun to fight another chaebol family, Garam could say that their lives had returned to normal.


    In fact, their little family had been spending time with just the three of them.


    And, one night, while having dinner...


    "Dad, Daddy, I¡¯ve decided to study abroad once I graduate from elementary school."


    Garam and Song Sihyuk weren¡¯t really surprised by their son¡¯s announcement.


    Before Song Gunwoo entered hisst year in elementary school, Song Sihyuk already asked their son to think about whether to further his education abroad or stay in Korea.


    <i>Hyung finished both his degree and master¡¯s degree in a prestigious university abroad, so he wants our son to consider that option, too. Hyung said it would be better for Gunwoo to leave early if he wants to study abroad.</i>


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, obviously pleased. "Let¡¯s choose what middle school and high school would suit you best."


    "I want to go to your alma mater, Daddy."


    Oh, right.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung studied abroad.</i>


    "Alright, if that¡¯s your choice," Song Sihyuk, clearly more pleased this time. "Just studyfortably, Gunwoo-ya. You¡¯ve had excellent grades since you started primary school. All your extracurricr activities are beneficial to your portfolio as well. You should easily get into any school you want. Just continue what you¡¯ve been doing, son."


    "Yes, Daddy," Song Gunwoo answered politely, and then he turned to Garam. "Dad, is it okay if I study abroad?"


    "Of course. You get to decide your future, baby."


    "But I¡¯m gonna miss you, Dad."


    "Why? I¡¯m following you there, Gunwoo-ya."


    Song Gunwoo beamed. "Really, Dad?"


    "Wait, honey. We haven¡¯t talked about this yet," Song Sihyuk said nervously. "If you follow Gunwoo to New York, I can¡¯te with you because of my work here."


    Garam smiled sweetly at his husband. "That¡¯s your problem, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 216: ANOTHER DOWN

    <h4>Chapter 216: ANOTHER DOWN</h4>


    "HONEY, the school that our Gunwoo is aiming for is actually a boarding school. So, even if youe to the US..."


    "You¡¯re being silly, Hyung. I¡¯ve already done my research," Garam said while shaking his head. "Staying in the dorm isn¡¯t mandatory. Students are allowed to live with their families if they choose to. I asked Gunwoo, and he said he doesn¡¯t mind living with me."


    Song Sihyuk suddenly looked like a kicked puppy while hugging Garam¡¯s waist, burying his face in his stomach. "Honey, I can¡¯t live with you and Gunwoo in New York. My position requires me to stay in Korea for most of the time."


    "So what? You often fly to New York anyway for your business trips. Just visit us whenever you¡¯re there."


    "But that¡¯s not the same as living with you..."


    "Hyung, I can¡¯t let our son live on his own when he¡¯s just about to turn 13. It¡¯s the age where he should be guided well by a decent adult," Garam insisted. He could tell that Song Sihyuk was trying to convince him not to migrate to the US, but he had no intention of changing his mind. Unless something life-changing happened, of course. "Our son is an Alpha¡ª a Hyper-Dominant Alpha in the making, at that. And I¡¯ve read about your alma mater. It¡¯s a school for the elite Alphas. I trust our son not to be easily influenced badly by his peers. But it won¡¯t hurt if I stay by his side. He needs to be reminded that the person who gave birth to him is a former Beta turned Omega, so he won¡¯t be an Alpha who looks down on Omegas and Betas just because some of the Alphas around him are like that."


    Song Sihyuk groaned inint. "I can¡¯t say anything if you put it like that, honey."


    "I know. That¡¯s why I said it that way."


    "How cruel."


    Garam chuckled, and then he gentlybed his fingers through Song Sihyuk¡¯s hair. "Hyung, find me a ce near Gunwoo¡¯s future school."


    "We have a house near the school. My parents bought it before so they could visit me while I was studying there," Song Sihyuk said in a defeated voice. "I¡¯ll tell the caretakers to renovate the house to suit your taste. But, if you don¡¯t like the house, then we can just buy a new one."


    Heh.


    Of course, there was no way Song Sihyuk would deny Garam what he wanted.


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "NO, GUNWOO HYUNG, don¡¯t leave me!"


    "I¡¯m not leaving you, Chul-ah¡ª I¡¯m just going to study abroad."


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only smile and shake his head while watching Song Gunwoo and Kim Woochul¡ª the older among Park Sohee¡¯s twins¡ª cling to his son while crying.


    "Are those kids shooting a drama or what?" Park Sohee asked teasingly, smiling while watching their kids "film" a drama. "Chul-ah, your Gunwoo Hyung isn¡¯t leaving right away. You still have less than a year to spend time with him."


    Kim Woochul wasn¡¯t able to hear Park Sohee through his cries.


    Garam chuckled this time. "Sohee-ya, I didn¡¯t know Woochul could be this dramatic."


    "I know, right?" Park Sohee agreed with him while nodding. "I¡¯m actually considering enrolling him in Baekya¡¯s acting academy."


    That made himugh.


    Ah, this was why Garam loved hanging out with Park Sohee and his children.


    <i>They bring extra joy to my life.</i>


    "Mama, can Woohee have another slice of cake?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam watched as Kim Woohee, Park Sohee¡¯s almost two-year-old baby girl, politely asked for another slice of carrot cake that he made himself.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t visit Park Sohee empty-handed.


    He baked a carrot cake that was safe for children to eat.


    <i>It¡¯s soft, moist, free ofrge nut chunks, and with less sugar. It still tastes great, of course. Even Gunwoo, who doesn¡¯t like dessert much like his daddy, liked it.</i>


    "Here you go, Woohee-ya."


    "Thank you, Mama."


    Aww.


    "Woohee is so cute," Garam said, gushing over the baby girl. He couldn¡¯t help but gush even more when Kim Woohee looked at him with her beautiful, round eyes. "You¡¯re like a baby deer, Wohee-ya. So pretty."


    "Thank you, Uncle," Kim Woohee said politely. "Woohee is a princess."


    After saying that, Kim Woohee continued eating her new slice of carrot cake quietly.


    Pfft.


    "Woohee is so adorable," Garam said, still gushing. "Sohee-ya, how does it feel to have a daughter?"


    "I really can¡¯t exin it with words, Hyung," Park Sohee said, smiling brightly. "Of course, I love my kids equally. But Heedo and I tend to be more overprotective of Woohee. After all, she¡¯s the only girl in the family. Even my inws fawn over my baby girl."


    "Yes, I can see why. Woohee is very cute, and she already has good manners. You¡¯re raising him well, Sohee-ya."


    Park Sohee¡¯s face beamed with pride. "Thank you for saying that, Hyung. Are you thinking of having a daughter?"


    "I want to, but Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t seem ready for another child."


    "Really? Why not?"


    "As you know, I¡¯m not a normal Omega. So, I got really sick after giving birth to Gunwoo. My husband is afraid that I might get sick again. Plus, at my age, even I think I would have a difficult pregnancy."


    He was already in histe thirties, after all.


    "If Hyung really wants to have a daughter, then what about adopting?" Park Sohee suggested carefully. "Do you think Sihyuk-ssi would be alright with that?"


    "I¡¯m not sure," Garam said while shaking his head. "Sihyuk Hyung and I haven¡¯t had the chance to talk about that option yet."


    Who would have thought that the opportunity to talk about it woulde soon?


    <strong>***</strong>


    A PLAN CRASH.


    <i>


    </i>


    Garam, as usual, was hanging out at Park Sohee¡¯s house when they received that news.


    His inws immediately called him.


    And, just like him, Park Sohee was also on the phone with his inws.


    "Garam-ah, have you seen the news?"


    "Yes, Appa," Garam answered his Omega father-inw nervously. "Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s ne crashed..."


    "Are you with Gunwoo?"


    "Yes, Appa. We¡¯re here at Sohee¡¯s house..."


    <i>"I¡¯m d you¡¯re not alone. Garam-ah, listen carefully. We¡¯ve already found Sihyuk."</i>


    That was a relief.


    <i>Thank goodness...!</i>


    He bit his lower lip to stop himself from crying.


    By this time, Song Gunwoo was already standing behind Garam¡ª rubbing his shoulders as if to help him calm down.


    And it helped.


    Thanks to his son, he was able to listen to his Omega father-inw with a clear mind.


    <i>"Your husband is in a hospital in Jeju, dear."</i>


    Garam¡¯s tears suddenly halted. "Jeju? But the ne crashed in Seoul airport, Appa..."


    <i>"Sihyuk missed his flight because he was in a brawl with Kim Heedo."</i>


    Huh?


    Garam was stunned while listening to his Omega father-inw¡¯s exnation.


    He was half-relieved and half-confused.


    Was he hearing everything correctly?


    "Sihyuk Hyung and Kim Heedo both broke their nose and jaws?" Garam asked in disbelief. "Because they exchanged punches?"


    <i>What the hell are those two Hyper-Dominant Alphas thinking?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 217: LIFE CHANGING DECISION

    <h4>Chapter 217: LIFE CHANGING DECISION</h4>


    GARAM sighed while shaking his head.


    Now that he saw Song Sihyuk safe and sound with his own eyes, he was relieved.


    As soon as his inws arranged their flight, he and Song Gunwoo immediately flew to Jeju Ind. Then they went straight to the hospital where Song Sihyuk was confined.


    And now that he was relieved, he could finally "beat up" his husband.


    "Hyung, you¡¯re already in your forties, and yet you still fought with someone much younger than you," Garam said while gently smacking Song Sihyuk in the back. His husband ined," even though they both knew that it didn¡¯t hurt. "Why are you suddenly being immature?"


    To be fair, he was d that Song Sihyuk fought with Kim Heedo.


    <i>Thanks to their stupid brawl, they missed their flight.</i>


    "Now, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said sincerely while looking up at Garam. "I¡¯m sorry for making you worry."


    Garam finally stopped hitting his husband, and then he burst into tears.


    Of course, he was relieved that Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t on the ne that crashed.


    But, even so, that didn¡¯t mean he waspletely fine.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, honey," Song Sihyuk said, gathering Garam in his arms. "I will never make you worry again."


    "All Alphas do is lie," Garam said bitterly, between sobs. "The only Alpha I can trust now is our Gunwoo. If it wasn¡¯t for our son, I would have broken down the moment I heard about the terrible news. Our baby did a good job holding me together."


    "Is that right?" Song Sihyuk asked, kissing the top of Garam¡¯s head. "Come here, Gunwoo-ya."


    Ah, yes.


    Song Gunwoo was with them all along.


    But their son remained quiet while giving them the chance to reunite warmly.


    "I¡¯m d you weren¡¯t too hurt, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, sitting next to Garam and hugging both Garam and Song Sihyuk. "Dad was very worried about you, Daddy."


    "How about you, son?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Were you worried about me?"


    Instead of answering, Song Gunwoo just ended up crying like the child that he was.


    Aww.


    <strong>***</strong>


    OUT OF the 180 passengers and crew of the flight, at least twenty people were injured while six people had been confirmed dead.


    It was a tragedy.


    Hence, Garam felt guilty that he felt relieved that Song Sihyuk missed his flight.


    He looked at his husband, who had his back turned on him.


    They were already in their bedroom, in their mansion in Seoul.


    Ever since they got back, Song Sihyuk had been busy taking phone calls left and right.


    <i>I told him to rest, but what can I do? My husband is a workaholic.</i>


    "Hyung?" Garam called after Song Sihyuk ended his phone call. "Should you go to therapy?"


    "Therapy? For PTSD or something?" Song Sihyuk asked while sitting next to Garam on the bed. "I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, but I don¡¯t need it."


    "Really? Kim Heedo isn¡¯t, though."


    "Ah, yes. I heard the kid is going to therapy after developing survivor¡¯s guilt."


    "And you didn¡¯t, Hyung?"


    "No, not at all," Song Sihyuk said, tilting his head to one side. "In the first ce, I don¡¯t really have a conscience."


    Ah, right.


    <i>My husband is a bad person.</i>


    "Yeah, I shouldn¡¯t worry about you developing survivor¡¯s guilt..."


    "I would only develop that kind of trauma if you and Gunwoo were one of the victims," Song Sihyuk said quite coldly. "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not as empathetic as Kim Heedo. You already know that my EQ is lower than average people. Of course, I¡¯m doing my best to be as decent as possible."


    Haaah.


    Of course, Garam knew that all too well.


    Hence...


    <i>I serve as Hyung¡¯s conscience.</i>


    "Let¡¯s donate money to the bereaved families of the victims, Hyung," Garam said carefully. "I know money can¡¯t rece what they¡¯ve lost, but it will help."


    "Yeah, sure. Actually, I already asked my chief secretary to arrange that," Song Sihyuk assured him. "Garam-ah, you really are too good for me."


    <i>I know, right?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i><GARAM HYUNG, have you seen this trending video?></i>


    Hmm?


    Garam clicked the link that Park Sohee sent him, along with that text.


    He was then directed to a video of a baby girl, probably around Kim Woohee¡¯s age, crying in what seemed like a funeral house.


    <i>"Eomma... Appa..."</i>


    Garam¡¯s heart broke while listening to the baby girl¡¯s cries.


    And his heart broke even more after reading the article from which the video hade.


    It turned out that the baby girl was the daughter of the married couple who died in the ne crash.


    <i>She¡¯s an orphan now...</i>


    For some reason, Garam felt attached to the baby girl that he hadn¡¯t even seen in person yet.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HONEY, why are you still awake?"


    Garam was on the bed, lying on his stomach while reading a document on hisputer tablet, when Song Sihyuky on top of him.


    Then his husband kissed his nape, licking the bite mark that he had left there.


    "Hyung."


    "Yeah?"


    "Two of the victims of the ne crash were a married couple," Garam said carefully. "They left a young daughter. I think the poor girl is only around Woohee¡¯s age?"


    "I see," Song Sihyuk said, obviously nonchnt. "Don¡¯t worry, honey. Kim Heedo and I decided to donate money to the bereaved families of the victims."


    "Hyung, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m trying to say here."


    "Then what?"


    Lim Garam turned around until his back hit the mattress.


    Song Sihyuk already shifted into a morefortable position, but the Alpha remained on top of him, careful not to crush him with his weight.


    And now that they were looking at each other face to face...


    "Hyung, I want to adopt the girl."


    Garam didn¡¯t decide on that on a whim.


    But while he was browsing through the little girl¡¯s photos, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt really attached to her even though he hadn¡¯t met her yet.


    <i>I may be losing my mind, but I really want to adopt her.</i>


    "What did you say, honey?" Song Sihyuk asked, obviously confused. "Did I hear you correctly?"


    "I asked Jung Han-ssi to run a background check on the family. Unfortunately, the poor girl¡¯s rtives don¡¯t want her," Garam said, gathering his courage because he knew it was going to be a long ¡¯fight¡¯ convincing Song Sihyuk to do what he wanted. "So, I want to take care of the child."


    "No," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "We already have Song Gunwoo, and he¡¯s more than enough toplete our family, Lim Garam."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 218: A LITTLE FIGHT

    <h4>Chapter 218: A LITTLE FIGHT</h4>


    "HONEY, I¡¯m going to work."


    Garam heard Song Sihyuk, but he kept his mouth shut.


    He didn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    "Honey, I know you¡¯re awake, and I know you¡¯re still upset," Song Sihyuk said gently, cing a kiss on Garam¡¯s forehead. "I was being too dismissivest night, wasn¡¯t I?"


    <i>Yes, you were!</i>


    "I still don¡¯t like the idea of adopting a child when our little family is alreadyplete, but I¡¯ll give it some thought," Song Sihyuk said carefully. "I know that you didn¡¯t bring it up lightly. Even so, I also want you to think more about your decision, honey. Moreover, have you told Gunwoo about your sudden interest in getting him a younger sister?"


    Oh...


    Garam slowly and hesitantly opened his eyes, his heart wavering a little when he saw how serious Song Sihyuk looked.


    It wasn¡¯t that his husband didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    Actually, it seemed to be the opposite.


    <i>I can¡¯t me Hyung¡ª I suddenly brought up adoption. So, in his eyes, I¡¯m probably the one who¡¯s not taking this entire thing seriously.</i>


    However...


    "Hyung, like I saidst night, I¡¯m not doing this out of whim," Garam said in a serious tone. "I really felt attached to the baby girl that I felt the need to adopt her. But you¡¯re right¡ª we should think about this more carefully. And I need to ask for our Gunwoo¡¯s opinion, too."


    "Yeah, you do that for now," Song Sihyuk said, kissing Garam on the forehead. "Let¡¯s revisit this conversationter, honey."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHEW. Giving Bam a bath sure is tough."


    Garam chuckled after seeing Song Gunwoo¡¯s state.


    It was the weekend, so his son was at home.


    <i>He doesn¡¯t like going out if he doesn¡¯t have to, so he¡¯s at home instead of ying with his friends.</i>


    Anyway, Song Gunwoo had just given Bam, his slightly old tuxedo cat that they rescued from a shelter a few years ago, a bath in the bathroom. Hence, Song Gunwoo looked like he had just gone swimming with his clothes on.


    <i>He really likes taking care of his beloved cat on his own, even though help is avable.</i>


    "Go ahead and change your clothes, Gunwoo-ya," Garam said, smiling at his son¡¯s sorry state. "I¡¯ll make hot chocte for you."


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed.


    Yes, his son didn¡¯t like sweets that much.


    <i>But he loves the hot chocte I often make for him.</i>


    "I¡¯ll be quick, Dad!"


    True enough, Garam had just finished making hot chocte for Song Gunwoo when his son¡ª now wearing warm and dry clothes¡ª joined him at the dining hall.


    He served their drinks with biscuits.


    "Dad, did you fight with Daddy?"


    Garam was surprised by his son¡¯s question, but his surprise onlysted for a moment.


    <i>Well, my son has always been quick-witted.</i>


    "Did your daddy whine to you?"


    "No, but Daddy had this scary look on his face when he said goodbye to me earlier," Song Gunwoo said. The child¡¯s tone might be light, but it was obvious that he was quite nervous. "Daddy tried not to let it show on his face much, but he can¡¯t hide his pheromones from me."


    "Oh, I see."


    "It must be Daddy¡¯s fault again. Don¡¯t forgive him until he apologizes properly, Dad."


    Pfft.


    "Gunwoo-ya, it¡¯s actually my fault this time."


    Song Gunwoo looked genuinely surprised. "Are you sure Daddy isn¡¯t gaslighting you, Dad?"


    Garam burst outughing. "Gunwoo-ya, your daddy will get brokenhearted if he hears you."


    "Daddy can¡¯t me me," Song Gunwoo said, shrugging. "He has hurt you many times in the past, Dad. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll always be on Dad¡¯s side. I¡¯ll support your rights and wrongs, Dad."


    Aww.


    That made Garam smile.


    And that encouraged him to bring up the topic that started his little fight with Song Sihyuk.


    "Gunwoo-ya, listen..."


    "Yes, Dad¡ª I¡¯m listening."


    And that was how Garam told Song Gunwoo everything about the baby girl he wanted to adopt.


    "Aw, she looks cute," Song Gunwoo said while looking at the baby girl¡¯s pictures that Garam saved on his phone. And then his son frowned as if he remembered something unpleasant. "I can¡¯t believe her rtives didn¡¯t want to take her in. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re dirt poor. Plus, the baby¡¯s parents left a huge amount of life insurance proceeds for her."


    Yeah, they already knew that much about the baby girl.


    When Garam asked Jung Han, Song Sihyuk¡¯s aide, to run a background check on the baby girl, Jung Han included the parents and the rtives in his investigation.


    "The baby girl won¡¯t be a burden financially since her parents left her a huge amount of life insurance proceeds that her guardians could use, but raising a baby isn¡¯t easy," Garam said carefully. "Most of the rtives she has have adult children already. That¡¯s probably why they couldn¡¯t be bothered raising a baby at their old age."


    "Ah, I see," Song Gunwoo said while nodding. "I guess I¡¯m still small-minded since I didn¡¯t consider that."


    "Gunwoo-ya, wee from a ce of privilege. There are things that are easy for us because we have money. But that¡¯s not the case for everyone."


    "Yes, Dad. I¡¯ll keep that in mind."


    Garam smiled, and then he asked his son carefully: "Gunwoo-ya, what do you think about me wanting to adopt a baby girl without discussing it first with you and your daddy? Do you think I was being selfish?"


    "No, not at all, Dad," Song Gunwoo answered without missing a beat. "Actually, I¡¯m happy to hear that you wanted to adopt a baby."


    "Really?"


    "I¡¯ve always wanted to have a sibling, Dad. I¡¯m jealous of my friends who have siblings they get along with. I¡¯m especially jealous of Chul and Sung because they have a princess as adorable as Woohee," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "I also want a sibling. A little sister, if possible."


    "Do you not mind even if your potential little sister isn¡¯t rted to you by blood?"


    "Why does it matter? Family is family, Dad. If you decide that the baby girl is my little sister, then I¡¯ll treasure her as my little sister."


    Aww.


    Garam was touched and was also proud of his son¡¯s maturity.


    <i>If only Sihyuk Hyung had the same mindset...</i>


    "Are we going to adopt the baby girl, Dad?"


    "I want to, but it might not be possible anymore."


    Song Gunwoo frowned. "Because Daddy doesn¡¯t want a child who¡¯s not rted to him by blood?"


    Garam just smiled because he wasn¡¯t sure if that was really the reason why Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t want to adopt a child.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to talk badly about his husband in front of their son.


    Hence, he changed the topic.


    "Setting that aside, there¡¯s also one more problem," Garam said, changing the topic. "The baby girl has already been taken in by her father¡¯s youngest cousin, after her other rtives fostered her for a few days. Her father¡¯s youngest cousin is going to manage her parents¡¯ life insurance proceeds until she bes of age."


    "That sounds like good news, but you still look worried, Dad."


    "Well..." Garam scratched his cheek. "ording to Jung Han-ssi, the baby girl¡¯s new guardian is kind of sketchy. He often fights with his wife..." He trailed off when he realized that he shouldn¡¯t be talking about such things to his son. "Anyway, I can¡¯t help but worry. If I¡¯m going to give up on adopting her, I¡¯d like to make sure first that she¡¯s in good hands."


    "Then let¡¯s pay her a visit, Dad."


    "Huh?"


    "Uncle Han has the baby¡¯s address, right?" Song Gunwoo asked, his face beaming. "I want to meet her in person, Dad."


    Garam blinked, and then he smiled at his son¡¯s brilliant idea. "Why haven¡¯t I thought about it first?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "CHAIRMAN Song?"


    "What?" Song Sihyuk responded to Jung Han, his most trusted aide, without looking up from hisputer as he was reading some pretty important emails. "Make it quick."


    "The madam and the young master have gone out to meet the orphaned baby girl..."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head. "Who apanied them?"


    "Uhm, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here, sir," Jung Han said awkwardly. "The madam and the young master left the house on their own. It seems like they deliberately escaped their bodyguards. Team Leader Choi called earlier to let us know."


    "What?!"


    To be honest, this wasn¡¯t the first time Lim Garam and Song Gunwoo ran away from their bodyguards.


    But, every time it happened, it never failed to make Song Sihyuk worry to death.


    <i>I know that they hate being followed by bodyguards, but it¡¯s for their safety...</i>


    "I¡¯ve already sent Team 1 to follow the madam and the young master, sir," Jung Han said quickly. "Please don¡¯t worry too much."


    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to stop worrying about my wife and son, even after my death," Song Sihyuk said, then he got up from his seat and grabbed his coat. "Let¡¯s go."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE BABY girl¡¯s uncle and his family lived in a poor neighborhood in Seoul.


    It wasn¡¯t a safe ce, to say the least.


    In fact, the old and rusty gate wasn¡¯t even locked. Hence, they could see the shabby house behind it.


    Moreover...


    "Dad, I can hear a baby crying," Song Gunwoo said in a cold voice. "But the lights in that house are turned off. It doesn¡¯t seem like someone is at home, except for the baby."


    That was what Garam thought, too.


    After all, they rang the doorbell several times already.


    And, yet, no one answered.


    "Gunwoo-ya, let¡¯s go," Garam said, clenching his jaw tight. "Let¡¯s check if the baby is truly alone inside."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 219: BABY GIRL

    <h4>Chapter 219: BABY GIRL</h4>


    GARAM knew that trespassing was bad, and that he shouldn¡¯t be dragging his son intomitting such a crime.


    However, he decided that it was an emergency.


    They could hear the baby crying, but the lights inside the house were off.


    It was worrying since it was already starting to get dark after the sun had just set.


    <i>And if the baby is alone...</i>


    Garam¡¯s pace quickened, with Song Gunwoo trailing behind him.


    He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d be relieved or pissed that the house wasn¡¯t even locked.


    <i>Maybe the baby isn¡¯t really alone?</i>


    Garam tried knocking on the door, but nobody answered.


    And the baby girl¡¯s cries only got louder.


    With his heart thumping hard and fast against his chest, he opened the door.


    As soon as he did...


    <i>It smells foul here.</i>


    "Dad, should I turn on the lights?"


    "Yes, please."


    Song Gunwoo then ced his hand on the wall as if looking for the switch.


    A few secondster, the lights turned on.


    And they both frowned at the scene that greeted them.


    The house was a mess.


    And, in the middle of it, stood a baby girl aged 2 years old.


    Oh?


    Garam knew that the baby girl was 2 years old, based on the report that he got.


    But he was pretty surprised to see the child was bigger than babies her age.


    <i>She¡¯s taller and bigger than Baby Woohee...</i>


    "W-Who you?"


    Oh.


    The baby girl talked in broken sentences between sobs.


    Garam carefully walked towards the baby girl, and then he bent his knees to meet her eye level.


    Song Gunwoo did the same.


    "Hello, baby," Garam greeted the baby with a smile. "Are you alone?"


    That seemed to be the case.


    The baby girl¡¯s hair was unkempt, her clothes were dirty, and her diaper looked heavy.


    Worst of all, the poor girl smelled bad.


    It was as if she had been left to fend for herself for at least a few days.


    The opened packs of ramen scattered on the floor were proof.


    "Auntie left. Uncle left," the baby girl said, still crying. "Seulgi hungry. Seulgi thirsty."


    Seulgi?


    Right, that was the baby girl¡¯s name.


    Lim Seulgi.


    <i>Yes, we have the same surname¡ª and that¡¯s why I feel even more attached to her.</i>


    "We should have brought food and water..."


    Garam and Song Gunwoo only nned to have a quick look at the baby without getting noticed by the family.


    Hence, they came empty-handed.


    "I saw an old-looking grocery store on our way here," Song Gunwoo said while getting up. "I¡¯ll buy food and water for her, Dad."


    Garam also remembered the old grocery store that his son was talking about.


    It wasn¡¯t that far, so Song Gunwoo should be fine on his own.


    And it wasn¡¯t that dark yet either.


    <i>I have to take care of Seulgi, so sending my son to an errand should be fine.</i>


    "Okay," Garam said, nodding as he handed his wallet to his son. "Use cash, baby. Old stores like that usually don¡¯t ept card and digital payments. But, if they do, use my card. Your father¡¯s ck credit card doesn¡¯t work for small payments."


    "Got it, Dad."


    "And be careful. Don¡¯t follow strangers. Buy what you need ande back quickly."


    "Yes, Dad. Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m not a kid."


    "You are," Garam said firmly. "You look like a high school kid, but you¡¯re still a baby to me."


    Song Gunwoo just chuckled while getting up. "I¡¯ll be back quickly, Dad," he said, and then he turned to Baby Seulgi¡ª his eyes softening up. "I¡¯ll bring you delicious food, baby."


    Baby Seulgi suddenly stopped crying, and then she nodded. "Seulgi wait, Oppa."


    Oho?


    Garam saw how Song Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed with pride when Baby Seulgi called him ¡¯Oppa.¡¯


    <i>My son really wants to be an oppa, huh?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM gave Baby Seulgi a warm bath while waiting for Song Gunwoo.


    He didn¡¯t want the baby to get a cold, so he made it quick.


    After that, he changed her clothes.


    Thankfully, the baby had fresh and clean clothes in the closet.


    He also changed her diaper.


    And, now, he wasbing the baby girl¡¯s shoulder-length hair.


    "How are you feeling now, Seulgi?"


    "Seulgi clean," Baby Seulgi answered cheerfully. "Thank you."


    Aww.


    Garam¡¯s heart almost melted when the baby girl thanked him.


    "Dad, I¡¯m back."


    And Song Gunwoo came back with a lot of food with him.


    His son brought a big lunch box¡ª fried chicken with lots of side dishes¡ª and kimbap. He also brought snacks like sponge cakes and choctes.


    Aside from bottled water, Song Gunwoo also bought banana milk.


    "Oppa, feed Seulgi."


    "Yes, Oppa will feed you," Song Gunwoo said with a smile. "Come here."


    Aww.


    The scene was touching, but Garam had to take his eyes off the kids.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t stand the messy and dirty living room.


    The kitchen was worse.


    Hence, Garam asked Song Gunwoo to feed Baby Seulgi in the yard as he cleaned the house (there was a huge wooden table there).


    But he first took photos and videos first as proof of how neglected the house was.


    However, before he could even finish cleaning...


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Garam immediately came out of the house and saw a man, probably around his age, who hade home drunk.


    He could already tell who that person was.


    "U-Uncle..."


    Garam¡¯s heart broke a little when he saw the fear in Baby Seulgi¡¯s eyes.


    "Who are you?" the drunk man asked Song Gunwoo rudely. "What are you feeding that stupid child?"


    "Seulgi isn¡¯t a stupid child, sir," Song Gunwoo said sternly. "Please watch yournguage."


    "How dare you talk back to your elder, huh?"


    Garam gasped when the man suddenly grabbed Song Gunwoo by the cor.


    But, before he could even shout, the gate suddenly burst open.


    "Let go of my son before I break that arm, you bastard."


    Oh.


    It was Song Sihyuk.


    Garam¡¯s husband didn¡¯te alone, as expected.


    Jung Han and their bodyguards were with the Alpha.


    But, to be honest, Song Sihyuk already looked intimidating even without the bodyguards.


    <i>As expected, Hyung already knows we¡¯re here.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 220: AS AN OLDER BROTHER

    <h4>Chapter 220: AS AN OLDER BROTHER</h4>


    AS SOON as Song Gunwoo stepped out of the house, he already felt the eyes following him.


    Well, actually, he could tell he was being followed literally.


    <i>They¡¯re already here?</i>


    "Young Master..."


    Song Gunwoo looked over his shoulder and was relieved that only Uncle Geon showed up instead of the entire security team in charge of him and his Omega father¡¯s protection.


    His Uncle Geon¡ª Shin Geon¡ª was the team leader of their security team.


    <i>He¡¯s also Jina¡¯s Alpha father, and Jina is my younger childhood friend.</i>


    "Uncle Geon, tell the other uncles to keep hiding," Song Gunwoo said. Of course, the other ¡¯uncles¡¯ were the bodyguards in Uncle Geon¡¯s team. "I don¡¯t want to catch attention."


    "I knew you¡¯d say that, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m the only one here, Young Master," Shin Geon answered politely. "The others are keeping an eye on the madam. We¡¯ve already surrounded the house to make sure that nothing bad will happen to him."


    "Have you already called Daddy?"


    "Yes, Young Master. The master is on his way."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Where are you headed on your own, Young Master?"


    "The baby needs food and clean water to drink, so Dad sent me on an errand," Song Gunwoo said, holding Uncle Geon¡¯s hand and dragging him to the grocery store. "Come with me, Uncle. We need to feed the baby. And it¡¯s very urgent. The adults left the baby alone in the house. She¡¯s famished, so I want to buy her delicious food."


    "Then should we head to a convenience store, Young Master? Ideally, a home-cooked meal, or at least food from a restaurant, would be nicer. But since we¡¯re in a hurry, the lunch boxes in convenience stores should suffice for now. There are plenty of lunch boxes that are good for children, even for toddlers."


    "Oh, that sounds like a good idea. Let¡¯s go with that, Uncle. But since the convenience store is pretty far from here, I assume we¡¯ll be using a car?"


    "Yes, Young Master. Should I carry you?" Uncle Geon asked in a serious tone. "The streets here are narrow, so we parked the cars pretty far from here."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled while shaking his head. "I can walk on my own, Uncle¡ª I¡¯m not a child anymore."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Song Gunwoo returned to the house with the food and drinks he bought from a convenience store, he was relieved that his Omega father didn¡¯t notice the stic bag with the store¡¯s name on it.


    Or maybe his Omega father was just too busy to care.


    He saw that while he was away, his Omega father had already given Baby Seulgi a nice bath.


    The baby was wearing fresh clothes and a new diaper now.


    Anyway, his Omega father sent him and Baby Seulgi outside because he wanted to clean the house.


    Song Gunwoo obliged since he also couldn¡¯t stand the dirtiness inside.


    Thankfully, the huge wooden table in the yard was clean.


    He sat there with Baby Seulgi, and then he began feeding the toddler.


    Song Gunwoo chose chicken tenders with a lot of veggies as side dishes, ording to Uncle Geon¡¯s suggestion.


    They could only hope that Baby Seulgi wasn¡¯t allergic to anything in the box.


    "Yummy!"


    Song Gunwoo smiled when he saw how Baby Seulgi¡¯s face lit up after taking one bite of the chicken tender.


    Aww.


    That made him want to feed her all the delicious food in the world.


    "It¡¯s tasty, isn¡¯t it?" Song Gunwoo asked softly while wiping the corner of the baby¡¯s mouth with his finger. "Eat more, Seulgi-ya. <i>Once</i> we take you home, we¡¯ll feed you delicious and healthy home-cooked meals that you¡¯ll love even more."


    Yes, Song Gunwoo was determined to bring Baby Seulgi home.


    <i>This ce is not good for her.</i>


    And, yes, he already felt attached to Baby Seulgi for some reason.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    Song Gunwo raised his head and saw a drunk man now standing in front of him.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised to see someone entering despite the ce being surrounded by their bodyguards. After all, he asked Uncle Geon to let the house owners in if they returned.


    And that happened.


    "U-Uncle..."


    Tsk.


    Song Gunwoo wasn¡¯t happy to see the fear in Baby Seulgi¡¯s eyes.


    "Who are you?" the drunk man asked Song Gunwoo rudely. "What are you feeding that stupid child?"


    "Seulgi isn¡¯t a stupid child, sir," Song Gunwoo said sternly. He could tell that Baby Seulgi was sharp despite being a toddler, so he was pretty sure that she could understand them. "Please watch yournguage."


    "How dare you talk back to your elder, huh?"


    Song Gunwoo just grimaced when the drunk man grabbed him by the cor.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid because he could defend himself.


    Moreover, now that his safety was being threatened, he knew that his uncles woulde out to protect him.


    So, he wasn¡¯t surprised when the gate suddenly burst open.


    However...


    "Let go of my son before I break that arm, you bastard."


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Daddy?"


    He knew his Alpha father wasing, but he was still surprised to see him there.


    <i>This drunk uncle is in big trouble now...</i>


    Again, he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    In just the blink of an eye, his Alpha father was already in front of him and¡ª


    "ARGH! IT HURTS, YOU BASTARD!"


    Song Gunwoo frowned when the drunk man screamed in pain after his Alpha father grabbed the bad man¡¯s arm and twisted it.


    Now that he was free, he immediately carried Baby Seulgi in his arms and stood up.


    As soon as he did, Uncle Geon and the other bodyguards circled around him protectively.


    It wasn¡¯t just to protect him¡ª but also so that he wouldn¡¯t see how his Alpha father would beat up the drunk man.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t the first time his Alpha father acted that way.


    <i>But Daddy only bes like that when Dad and I are in danger.</i>


    "O-Oppa..."


    Oh.


    Song Gunwoo nced down at Baby Seulgi in his arms, and then he gently patted her back. "It¡¯s okay, Seulgi-ya¡ª you¡¯re safe now."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 221: COMPROMISE

    <h4>Chapter 221: COMPROMISE</h4>


    "HYUNG, that¡¯s enough," Garam scolded Song Sihyuk. "Not in front of the kids."


    His husband had already broken the drunk man¡¯s arm.


    If they were in a different time and ce, he wouldn¡¯t have minded.


    But even though the security team had surrounded Song Gunwoo and Baby Seulgi so that the kids wouldn¡¯t have to witness the violence happening, the kids could still hear the drunk man¡¯s curses.


    He wanted that to stop.


    Moreover...


    "I wanna go home with the kids, Hyung," Garam said while dusting off his shirt. He got a bit dirty after cleaning the house. "Can we?"


    "Of course, honey," Song Sihyuk said, immediately pushing the drunk man down. "But what happened?"


    Garam nced at the drunk man.


    After falling on his butt, the bodyguards immediately grabbed the drunk man and dragged him away.


    "LET GO OF ME! WHERE ARE YOU TAKING ME?! I¡¯M GONNA CALL THE POLICE!"


    The drunk man¡¯s angry voice must have sounded scary to Baby Seulgi because the poor baby ended up crying again.


    "Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk stopped in front of Garam, and then he looked over his shoulder. "Shut that loud mouth."


    "Yes, sir!"


    And, just like that, one of the bodyguards hit the back of the drunk man¡¯s neck¡ª rendering thetter unconscious.


    <i>Finally, it¡¯s quiet again.</i>


    "Honey, did you roll around in dirt?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly while wiping Garam¡¯s cheeks with his hands. "Is the house that dirty?"


    "Ah, yes. I couldn¡¯t stand the dirt, so I cleaned up a little."


    Song Sihyuk frowned, clearly not happy.


    And Garam could understand why his husband would be upset.


    <i>Ever since we got married, I¡¯ve never done any house chores. Except for cooking, but only when I feel like doing so.</i>


    "Hyung, can we take Baby Seulgi home in the meantime?" Garam asked carefully. "I¡¯m not saying that we¡¯re going to adopt her. Just for now, until we find out what happened to her guardians. She was left alone in the house before that drunkard came home. The baby is not safe here, Hyung. So..."


    "I understand," Song Sihyuk said, already aware of what Garam wanted to say, even though he wasn¡¯t done with his exnation yet. "Let¡¯s take the baby home for now."


    "But what if we get used of kidnapping her?"


    "I¡¯ll take care of it," Song Sihyuk assured him. "Go home with the kids first, honey."


    As expected, he could really rely on his husband.


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, kissing Song Sihyuk on the cheek. "I leave it to you, then."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU CAN call me ¡¯Jina Unnie.¡¯"


    "Jina Unnie?"


    "Oh my goodness. Gunwoo Oppa, your baby sister is a genius!"


    "Right? But, Jina-ya, we¡¯re not sure yet if Daddy will agree to adopt Baby Seulgi."


    "Huh? When did Uncle Sihyuk win against you and Uncle Garam?"


    Pfft.


    Garam chuckled while listening to the kids¡¯ talk.


    Song Gunwoo, Shin Jina, and Baby Seulgi were talking loud enough for him to hear while he was cooking in the kitchen.


    He wanted to personally cook for Baby Seulgi.


    But he wasn¡¯t alone in making a proper dinner for the kids.


    "I can¡¯t believe there are people evil enough to leave a baby like that to fend for herself," Shin Junho, Shin Geon¡¯s husband and Shin Jina¡¯s Omega father, said bitterly while cutting vegetables. "Yes, a two-year-old is a toddler and not actually a baby. Even so, it¡¯s still irresponsible to leave her alone unattended."


    "You would have lost your temper if you saw Seulgi when we got there, Hyung. The poor baby was starving, she was filthy, and her diaper was full."


    As expected, Shin Junho grimaced. "I¡¯m not one to condone violence, but I hope Chairman Song punishes him properly."


    Right?


    Anyway, Shin Junho was Garam¡¯s former manager when he was still an idol.


    But that role had changed.


    <i>Junho Hyung was Gunwoo¡¯s nanny before, but these days, Junho Hyung works as my aide.</i>


    But the two of them had gotten closer to talking casually to each other.


    <i>Of course, only the two of us. Junho Hyung speaks politely to Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    Ah, Shin Jina was gutsy, though.


    <i>Jina calls Sihyuk Hyung ¡¯uncle,¡¯ but it¡¯s fine since Sihyuk Hyung gave her permission.</i>


    "Garam-ah, do you want to adopt Seulgi?"


    "I want to, Hyung," Garam said while nodding. "But it¡¯s not just up to me. I need to convince Sihyuk Hyung first."


    "I¡¯m sure Chairman Song won¡¯t be able to say no to you, Garam-ah."


    "Honestly, I¡¯m not sure this time. Sihyuk Hyung is cold to the illegitimate children of his rtives. Since he¡¯s a chaebol through and through, he values blood of his family highly."


    "Oh. That¡¯s not very nice of Chairman Song."


    "Hyung, we all know Sihyuk Hyung is not a good person. His kindness only extends to me and Gunwoo. He¡¯s even rude to his parents sometimes."


    "Right, how could I forget?"


    "But I¡¯ll still do my best to convince Sihyuk Hyung."


    Shin Junho chuckled. "You must have really fallen for Seulgi, huh?"


    "Yes, Hyung. I also don¡¯t know why, but I feel strongly attached to her," Garam said, smiling. "It¡¯s as if Seulgi is really meant to be my daughter."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DON¡¯T WORRY, Uncle Garam. I¡¯ll take care of Gunwoo Oppa and Baby Seulgi."


    Garam smiled at Shin Jina¡¯s assurance.


    Shin Jina was going to sleep over tonight, and she would sleep in Song Gunwoo¡¯s room with Baby Seulgi.


    <i>I¡¯m worried about leaving two babies to take care of an actual baby, but...</i>


    Baby Seulgi had already fallen asleep on Song Gunwoo¡¯s bed after eating her dinner, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her sleep, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he should move the baby or not.


    Song Gunwoo and Shin Jina insisted on looking after Baby Seulgi, though.


    "Trust me, Uncle," Shin Jina said with sparkling eyes. "I¡¯ve been babysitting Gunwoo Oppa all my life, so I¡¯m an expert now."


    Pfft.


    "Jina-ya, I¡¯m older than you," Song Gunwooined lightly. "I was the one who took care of you all this time."


    Shin Jina just ignored Song Gunwoo.


    <i>Funny kids.</i>


    "I¡¯ll stay with the kids to make sure they won¡¯t identally crush Seulgi in their sleep, Garam-ah," Shin Junho said. "So, go ahead and talk to Chairman Song."


    Garam was d that Shin Junho was that reliable.


    There was a moment in his life when both Shin Geon and Shin Junho took a long break to care for Shin Jina who had gotten badly sick at the time.


    He then hired a nanny, an ahjumma he had met when he was hiding from Song Sihyuk on an ind. Since it was someone he knew from back then, he thought he could trust that person as he did with Shin Junho.


    But that person kidnapped Song Gunwoo.


    <i>Of course, Sihyuk Hyung punished that ahjumma ordingly.</i>


    Anyway, these days, he could only trust a few people.


    "Thank you, Junho Hyung," Garam said, relieved that there was still someone he could trustpletely. "I¡¯ll check on the kids after talking to Sihyuk Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "APPARENTLY, that bastard¡¯s wife ran away two days ago with the baby¡¯s life insurance money. That¡¯s why the bastard had lost his mind looking for his runaway wife. As a horrible result, he left the baby in the house to fend for herself. He insisted that he made sure the ramen packs were open, and a few bottles of water were within the baby¡¯s reach, so she wouldn¡¯t die from hunger."


    Garam clenched his hands tight while listening to Song Sihyuk¡¯s exnation.


    The two of them were in their room, talking over a cup of coffee.


    "Unforgivable..."


    "I know that would make you more upset, so I threw that bastard in prison for now," Song Sihyuk said, sipping his coffee for a moment. "But if you want that bastard half-dead, just tell me."


    "I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t done that yet. Are you already satisfied with breaking the arm that grabbed our son?"


    "No, of course not. But we can¡¯t have the bastard dying on us. We still need him to send the baby to a foster home."


    "Huh?"


    "I¡¯m going to make that bastard give up the baby¡¯s custody."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Then, Hyung, does it mean...?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t agreed to adopt the baby yet."


    "Oh..."


    "But the baby needs a safe environment in the meantime," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "Once the bastard ces the baby in a foster home, we¡¯ll apply as the baby¡¯s foster parents. I¡¯ll pull some strings so we don¡¯t have to wait before we take the baby home officially and legally."


    Ah, so they would be fostering Baby Seulgi.


    Garam was grateful that, at least, the baby would be staying with them.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    <i>I want to give Baby Seulgi a permanent home¡ª not a temporary shelter.</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t say that out loud, though.


    After all, Song Sihyuk had already yielded a lot for him at that point.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he had given uppletely.


    He was just taking a back since the Alpha had alreadypromised with him.


    <i>I¡¯ll convince Hyung to adopt Seulgi once we start spending time together as a family.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk looked at Garam, and then he sighed. "Don¡¯t be too disappointed, honey. I¡¯ll try¡ª I¡¯ll do my best to treat the baby like our daughter during our time together. And... we¡¯ll see." The Alpha started murmuring to himself while nodding. "Yes, yes, we¡¯ll see."


    Oho?


    That made Garam hopeful.


    <i>So, Sihyuk Hyung doesn¡¯t totally hate the idea of adopting Baby Seulgi!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM HYUNG?"


    "Yeah?"


    Garam didn¡¯t mean to be rude to Park Sohee, who came to visit him, but he couldn¡¯t tear his gaze away from Baby Seulgi.


    He was busy feeding the baby with the apple that he sliced into cute rabbit shapes earlier.


    Thankfully, Baby Seulgi wasn¡¯t allergic to any food yet.


    He brought the baby to the hospital yesterday for a general check-up.


    It was heartbreaking to know that Baby Seulgi was malnourished, but otherwise, the baby¡¯s health was in good condition.


    <i>We just have to feed Baby Seulgi with hearty and healthy meals.</i>


    "Can I see your baby pictures?"


    Garam lifted his head, surprised by Park Sohee¡¯s random request. "Uh, sure. But why?"


    "You and Baby Seulgi actually resemble each other a lot," Park Sohee said while looking back and forth between Garam and Baby Seulgi. "I don¡¯t know why, but I can¡¯t help but see Baby Seulgi as your baby, female version."


    Oh?


    <strong>***</strong>


    HONESTLY, Garam didn¡¯t see the resemnce that Park Sohee mentioned...


    ... until he pulled out his baby pictures from the old album that he managed to keep all this time.


    Now that he was looking at the pictures closely...


    "You¡¯re right, Sohee-ya," Garam said, half-amazed and half-confused. "Anyone would mistake my old baby pictures as Baby Seulgi¡¯s."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 222: BLOOD RELATIONS

    <h4>Chapter 222: BLOOD RELATIONS</h4>


    "YOU DON¡¯T WANT to adopt the baby because she¡¯s not yours?"


    Song Sihyuk frowned at Kim Heedo¡¯s question.


    Well, the younger Hyper-Dominant Alpha wasn¡¯t really wrong. But when Kim Heedo put it that way...


    <i>It makes me sound more of a bastard than I actually am.</i>


    Anyway, right now, Song Sihyuk was having lunch with Kim Heedo at the restaurant in the hotel where the summit they attended had just ended.


    These days, the two of them were often together since they were working on a new coboration project between SG Group and Ilsung Group. And that wasn¡¯t the first time it happened.


    It wouldn¡¯t be thest time either.


    <i>We just signed a memorandum of understanding to develop core 6G technologies. </i>


    "Hyung-nim, are you the type of person who believes that only blood-rted people can be a family?"


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk could tell that Kim Heedo was judging him already.


    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t me the kid.


    But, in his defense...


    "Listen to me first, Kim Heedo. I¡¯m not actually that fond of children," Song Sihyuk admitted. Yes, he knew he was digging his own grave, but he had to exin. Not that his exnation was doing him any good. "Of course, I love Gunwoo very much. But, when I tricked Lim Garam into having my baby, it was only because I needed an heir. And I needed a reason for my wife to stay with me."


    Kim Heedo frowned. "How horrible."


    "I know, I know. Anyway, as I was saying, I¡¯m not that fond of children. I don¡¯t feel the need for another child either. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want to adopt a child who¡¯s not rted to my wife or me."


    "Really? You don¡¯t sound convinced, Hyung-nim."


    Argh.


    Song Sihyuk let out a sigh. "Fine. I don¡¯t want to admit this, but it seems like the case. But what can I do? I was raised in an environment where the illegitimate children in the family were treated badly. What more if a child who¡¯s not rted to us by blood became a part of the family? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t see myself raising a child not rted to me. I¡¯m afraid my evil rtives would only mock the baby for not having an ounce of our blood."


    "That¡¯s your karma for treating the illegitimate children in your family badly, Hyung-nim."


    "Hey, I only messed with the illegitimate children who crossed me first."


    "Whatever," Kim Heedo said, rolling his eyes. "Hyung-nim, Garam Hyung will be very upset if he hears about this."


    "I know. That¡¯s exactly why I can¡¯t tell him why I don¡¯t want to adopt the baby."


    "But are you capable of saying no to Garam Hyung?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m not," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "And that¡¯s why I agreed to foster the baby for now."


    "But why would you do that, Hyung-nim? Garam Hyung will only get more attached to the baby. Imagine how hurt he would be if other people ended up adopting the baby after taking her in as your foster child. That would be torture, Hyung-nim."


    "No, I did that because I wanted to try hard."


    "Try what?"


    "Try to see if I could raise a child not rted to me," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. "As you said, I¡¯m not capable of denying my wife something he really wants."


    "Even so, you¡¯re being cruel," Kim Heedo said while shaking his head. "Hyung-nim, please don¡¯t break Garam Hyung¡¯s heart again." The younger Alpha paused for a moment before adding: "And have mercy on the poor baby."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, this isn¡¯t Baby Seulgi?"


    Garam chuckled while watching Baby Seulgi y with her dolls inside the ypen that he bought for her.


    Song Gunwoo was sitting beside him, staring at his baby pictures.


    "No, that¡¯s not Baby Seulgi," Garam said, pointing at himself. "That¡¯s me. Those are my baby pictures."


    Song Gunwoo raised the baby pictures near Garam¡¯s face. "But howe you two look a like so much, Dad? Not all babies look the same."


    "I know, right? Maybe it¡¯s a sign that Seulgi is meant to be a part of our family."


    "You¡¯re right, Dad. If only Daddy could see it as well..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Gunwoo-ya. We still have time to convince your daddy to adopt Seulgi," Garam said, smiling at his son. "Your daddy already gave in the moment he agreed to take in Seulgi temporarily. We need a little more push."


    "Hmm."


    It seemed like Song Gunwoo had suddenly fallen into deep thought.


    Garam didn¡¯t want to disturb his son, so he quietly got up and entered the ypen to y with Seulgi.


    "Dada, hug Seulgi!"


    Hmm?


    Garam froze when Seulgi called him ¡¯Dada.¡¯


    Of course, he reacted that way in a positive way. In fact, he only froze because he was overwhelmed by joy after hearing the baby call him that.


    He didn¡¯t teach Seulgi to call him ¡¯Dada.¡¯


    <i>But Gunwoo calls me ¡¯Dad,¡¯ so she probably just copied him.</i>


    It felt nice.


    "That¡¯s right," Garam whispered to himself while hugging Seulgi. "I¡¯m your ¡¯Dada.¡¯"


    "Dad?"


    Garam lifted his head when Song Gunwoo called him.


    He raised an eyebrow after seeing his son smile mischievously.


    "You look exactly like your daddy when you smile like that, son."


    "Well, I¡¯m Daddy¡¯s son," Song Gunwoo said, shrugging. Then he quickly changed the topic. "Dad, now that I¡¯m looking closely, you and Seulgi look alike. Nobody would think that you¡¯re not rted. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if people who don¡¯t know you assumed that you gave birth to Seulgi at one nce."


    "Your Uncle Sohee said the same thing, son."


    "I think I know how to convince Daddy to ept Seulgi."


    Garam tilted his head to one side. "How?"


    Song Gunwoo smirked. "Just listen to me, Dad."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I¡¯M HOME."


    "Oh, you¡¯re here, Hyung?"


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk froze when Lim Garam greeted him while carrying the baby girl in his arms.


    Of course, seeing his wife greet him as soon as he came home made him very happy.


    But he was quite surprised by Lim Garam¡¯s appearance.


    "Honey?"


    Lim Garam smiled brightly at him. "Yes, Hyung?"


    Okay, that beautiful smile stunned Song Sihyuk so much that he forgot that he wanted to ask why Lim Garam was wearing a wig, giving his wife shoulder-length hair, just like the baby in his arms.


    Oh, wait.


    Now that he was looking closely between Lim Garam and Seulgi...


    <i>Is it just me, or does my wife suddenly resemble the baby?</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 223: IT’S A TRAP

    <h4>Chapter 223: IT¡¯S A TRAP</h4>


    "DAD, do you know why Daddy love me so much?"


    Garam thought Song Gunwoo¡¯s question was silly.


    That question appeared after they tucked Seulgi into bed.


    They had several empty rooms in their big house, so it was easy to turn one of those into Seulgi¡¯s room.


    He also bought a huge mattress, one with a fence for toddlers.


    Garam had been sleeping there ever since they weed Seulgi to their home.


    Of course, Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t happy with that. But his husband hadn¡¯t said anything. Yes, the Alpha was clearly being patient.


    <i>Hyung probably feels guilty that he can¡¯t give me what I want yet.</i>


    "Dad?"


    Oh, right.


    <i>I spaced out after my baby asked me a question.</i>


    "Your daddy loves you because you are our son, baby," Garam said. Song Gunwoo didn¡¯t like it when he called him ¡¯baby¡¯ at his ¡¯big¡¯ age, but he still couldn¡¯t help it. "Your daddy really wanted you, you know?"


    <i>To the point that he turned me into an Omega, just so I could give birth to his heir.</i>


    "Dad, I¡¯m no longer a child. I understand stuff, you know?"


    "What stuff are you talking about?"


    "If Dad weren¡¯t the person who gave birth to me, then Daddy would have only seen me as his heir and nothing more," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "But because you are my Dad, Daddy learned to love me as his son."


    Aigooya.


    <i>This is one of the few times that I don¡¯t like my son¡¯s maturity.</i>


    Garam couldn¡¯t even deny what Song Gunwoo had said because it was true.


    "Gunwoo-ya..."


    "Dad, it¡¯s alright," Song Gunwoo assured him, smiling without a hint of pain. "Daddy ended up loving me genuinely, so I don¡¯t resent him. I¡¯ve long epted that Daddy has a difficult personality."


    <i>That¡¯s one way to say that his daddy is a bad person...</i>


    Garam didn¡¯t feel the need to defend his husband.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Hyung. But even if I defend you, the truth won¡¯t change. You have to work hard to change our son¡¯s mind about your personality.</i>


    Having said that...


    "Gunwoo-ya, we can say anything about your daddy, but he truly loves you."


    "I know, Dad. I¡¯m not questioning Daddy¡¯s love for me," Song Gunwoo said, smiling while shaking his head. "I¡¯m just saying that we can use Daddy¡¯s weakness to convince him to adopt Seulgi, Dad."


    "What weakness?"


    "Daddy loves you so much, Dad. That¡¯s why he ends up liking or tolerating the things that you love."


    "Okay, that¡¯s true. But how do we use that to our advantage?"


    "Daddy barely looks at Seulgi when he¡¯s home, so I bet he hasn¡¯t noticed your strong resemnce with Seulgi yet," Song Gunwoo said, his eyes sparkling as if he had already nned everything out in his head. "That¡¯s why we need Daddy to notice that you and Seulgi look alike, Dad. Once he sees that Seulgi is practically your female version, I bet Daddy will decide to adopt her in a heartbeat. How can Daddy ignore a child who looks like you?"


    "So, how do we make your daddy see that Seulgi and I look alike when your daddy barely looks at Seulgi?"


    "I think we need to catch Daddy by surprise."


    "How do we do that?"


    "Dad needs to be more feminine-looking."


    "Excuse me?"


    "It will make you resemble Seulgi more, Dad," Song Gunwoo said excitedly. "So, why don¡¯t we start by you wearing a wig?"


    And that was how Garam ended up wearing a wig that day.


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM wore a shoulder-length hair extension that was almost the same as Seulgi¡¯s hairstyle.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he wore that kind of thing.


    Back when he was still an active idol, he would often wear hair extensions.


    Anyway, he went to the salon to have his hair extensions.


    Shin Junho babysat and was still babysitting Seulgi at the moment.


    "I know I¡¯m pretty, but I could easily be mistaken as a woman with this," Garam whispered to himself while looking at the mirror. "I look like a rich ahjumma."


    Song Gunwoo, who clearly heard his musings, chuckled. "Dad, you don¡¯t look that old yet. If you were an actor, you could still y a college student, and no one wouldin. That¡¯s how you age when you¡¯re unproblematic, Dad."


    Pfft.


    Garam could onlyugh softly.


    It wasn¡¯t true that he was unproblematic. The fact that he married into a chaebol family and chose to turn a blind eye to a lot of things was proof that he was just as bad as Song Sihyuk.


    But he just kept his mouth shut.


    "Let¡¯s get you and Seulgi a matching cardigan, Dad," Song Gunwoo said excitedly. "You and Seulgi should start wearing matching clothes from now on. I¡¯ll call the general manager of our department store and ask her to bring clothes for you and Seulgi."


    Garam raised an eyebrow. "It seems like you¡¯re enjoying this a lot, son."


    And Song Gunwoo was already acting like the young master of a chaebol family that he was.


    <i>He¡¯s truly his father¡¯s son.</i>


    "I just have a feeling that our n will seed, Dad," Song Gunwoo said, grinning. "Plus, it¡¯s cute how you and Seulgi are twinning."


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled and gently tousled Song Gunwoo¡¯s hair. "Someone is excited, huh?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM greeted Song Sihyuk at the door with Seulgi.


    He was wearing the hair extension that matched the baby¡¯s hairstyle.


    Moreover, the two of them were wearing simr pink cardigans.


    As Song Gunwoo said, Garam and Seulgi were ¡¯twinning.¡¯


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung looks confused.</i>


    Clearly, Song Sihyuk noticed it as the Alpha kept looking back and forth between Garam and Seulgi.


    Then the Alpha finally focused his eyes on him.


    "Honey?"


    "Yes, Hyung?"


    "You look lovely, but why are you wearing a wig?"


    "It¡¯s a hair extension and not a wig," Garam corrected the Alpha. "I just missed having a long hair, so I figured I¡¯d wear one to see if it still suits me. Do I look weird? I¡¯m probably too old for this kind of hairstyle..."


    "No, not at all, honey. It suits you," Song Sihyuk said softly, touching the ends of Garam¡¯s hair extension. "If you want to grow your hair out, go ahead."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk smiled back at him, and then he nced at Seulgi.


    Garam didn¡¯t miss the way the Alpha¡¯s face softened while looking at the baby.


    <i>Ah, this is the first time Hyung looked at Seulgi that way.</i>


    "Maybe it¡¯s because you have simr hair length now, but Seulgi suddenly looks like your baby girl version, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said gently, and then he looked up at Garam with a warm smile. "I just noticed it now, but isn¡¯t Seulgi very cute?"


    Much to Garam¡¯s delight, Song Sihyuk even poked Seulgi¡¯s cheek gently.


    That was the first time that his husband showed interest in the baby.


    Seulgi looked shy, but the baby didn¡¯t seem bothered or scared by Song Sihyuk¡¯s touch.


    It was actually a miracle.


    <i>Most kids cry when they see Hyung¡¯s intimidating face.</i>


    But not Seulgi, huh?


    Garam¡¯s face beamed while watching Song Sihyuk and Seulgi look at each other.


    <i>Our Gunwoo¡¯s n is working!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 224: GIRL DADS (1)

    <h4>Chapter 224: GIRL DADS (1)</h4>


    OF COURSE, Song Sihyuk was sad that Lim Garam hadn¡¯t been sleeping with him ever since they took Seulgi in.


    His wife had been staying in the baby¡¯s room for ten days now.


    <i>That¡¯s how long the baby has been with us now.</i>


    Song Sihyuk made sure that Seulgi¡¯s uncle wouldn¡¯t enter the picture again.


    <i>I hope he enjoys fishing in the deep-sea for the rest of his life.</i>


    On the other hand, that bastard¡¯s wife had already been found.


    Lim Garam asked him to take back Seulgi¡¯s life insurance money from that woman, and so he did.


    And, so, he did.


    He also made sure that the woman wouldn¡¯t appear before them again.


    <i>No, I didn¡¯t kill her¡ª I just paid her enough money so she would scram.</i>


    The woman was probably confused because the amount of money that he paid her was much bigger than the life insurance money that he took back.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t about the money.


    To be honest, the amount was just cheap change to them.


    However...


    <i>The life insurance money that Garam inherited from his parents was stolen by his stepmother, so he probably didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to the baby.</i>


    Hence, Lim Garam wanted to protect the life insurance money for Seulgi.


    "Good morning, Hyung."


    Oh?


    Song Sihyuk was surprised to see Lim Garam already awake.


    He had a breakfast meeting with his father, so he woke up and prepared for work early.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t expect his wife to already be up.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Lim Garam.


    Seulgi and Song Gunwoo were also up early, and the two were ying with Bam.


    His son was hugging the cat while letting the baby pet it.


    "Good morning, Daddy."


    Baby Seulgi looked up at Song Sihyuk and just smiled shyly.


    "Good morning," Song Sihyuk greeted everyone. "But why are you all up so early in the morning?"


    "Seulgi woke up early and asked for food, so I made porridge for her," Lim Garam exined with a smile on his face. "Gunwoo woke up early because he¡¯s excited to meet his friendster."


    Right.


    <i>Our son doesn¡¯t have sses today.</i>


    "Where are you headed again, Gunwoo-ya?"


    "I¡¯m meeting with the Kim Twins to watch An Baekya¡¯s y," Song Gunwoo said excitedly. "We¡¯re also meeting with Yun Yuhyun."


    "Son, why are you only hanging out with kids half your age?" Song Sihyuk said, knitting his eyebrows. "Don¡¯t you have friends among your peers?"


    "The kids in my ss are just future business partners, Daddy. I haven¡¯t found the people I can call my friends yet," Song Gunwoo said cheerfully, making Lim Garam frown. "With the Kim Siblings, An Baekya, and Yun Yuhyun, I don¡¯t have to be cautious around them. After all, their parents don¡¯t tell them to get close to me just because I¡¯m your heir."


    It was the same ordeal that Song Sihyuk had to face when he was younger.


    <i>That¡¯s why I only have Seong Kyungmin as a friend.</i>


    And, recently, Kim Heedo.


    <i>Oh, wait.</i>


    "You don¡¯t have the right to criticize our son for having younger friends since aside from Kyungmin Hyung, you only have Heedo as your friend," Lim Garam scolded Song Sihyuk. "Heedo is way younger than you, Hyung."


    "Yeah, I just realized that now," Song Sihyuk said, and then he gently patted Song Gunwoo¡¯s head. "It¡¯s alright, Gunwoo-ya. You can¡¯t force friendships, so it¡¯s better to wait to meet the right people. If someone like me could have friends, I¡¯m sure you can as well."


    "I know, Daddy. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not in a hurry," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "I know I¡¯ll find true friends soon."


    "Baby, I think you¡¯re getting along well with Jeong Semin," Lim Garam said, smiling at their son. "He¡¯s the same age as you, isn¡¯t he?"


    "I guess I can call him a friend," Song Gunwoo said, shrugging. "But Semin is a dangerous friend. I unconsciously keep him at arm¡¯s length."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "My son is really smart."


    "I got my brains from Dad, Daddy."


    Song Sihyuk nodded and agreed immediately. "Yes, of course."


    Lim Garam smiled proudly, and then he stood up to fix Song Sihyuk¡¯s tie. "You¡¯re not going to have breakfast before you leave, Hyung?"


    "Unfortunately, I have a breakfast meaning today," Song Sihyuk said, putting his hands on his wife¡¯s waist. "But I¡¯ll surely be home for dinner. Ah, maybe we should go outter?" He nced at his son. "After you meet your young friends?"


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s face beamed. "Yes, Daddy!"


    "Yes, Daddy..."


    Huh?


    Everyone looked at Seulgi who copied what Song Gunwoo had just said.


    Seulgi tilted her head cutely while looking at Song Sihyuk. "Daddy?"


    Oh.


    This time, Lim Garam and Song Gunwoo both looked at Song Sihyuk as if they were curious about what his reaction would be.


    Song Sihyuk blurted out something stupid, though.


    "I¡¯m not your daddy, though."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WELL, you¡¯re not wrong, Hyung-nim. But you also killed the vibes."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk frowned at what Kim Heedo said, but he couldn¡¯t say anything back.


    Hence, he just sipped his coffee.


    <i>Why am I often stuck with this brat these days?</i>


    Song Sihyuk and Kim Heedo weren¡¯t in a business meeting.


    This time, the two of them met at Seong Kyungmin¡¯s office. They went to the hospital to get their suppressants. Both of them were Hyper-Dominant Alphas, so the pills they needed were especially made for them.


    <i>Even if we each have our own partner to spend our rut with, we still need to take suppressants.</i>


    Otherwise, they might lose their minds to their libido.


    <i>I don¡¯t want to identally hurt my wife during my rut.</i>


    "It¡¯s true that you¡¯re not Baby Seulgi¡¯s father. So, technically, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong," Kim Heedo continued, his eyes glued to the phone as he was busy with it. "That¡¯s why Garam Hyung didn¡¯t scold you. But I think you still hurt their feelings."


    Song Sihyuk sighed. "I know that already."


    Lim Garam and Song Gunwoo acted like nothing happened, but he clearly saw the disappointment in his wife and son¡¯s eyes.


    But since he wasn¡¯t technically wrong, the two weren¡¯t able to say anything.


    "Hyung-nim, just shut your mouth if you have nothing nice to say."


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk red at Kim Heedo, who was glued to his phone. "I¡¯m already used to your sharp tongue, brat. But at least look at me when we talk. There¡¯s only so much rudeness I can tolerate, even if it¡¯s you."


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Hyung-nim. I just can¡¯t help but focus on the gift I want to give Sohee Hyung and our daughter."


    "Why? Is there an asion?"


    "Nothing. I just it when Sohee Hyung and our Woohee wear matching stuff," Kim Heedo said excitedly, and then he showed his phone to him. "Can you help me which jewelry to give Sohee Hyung and our daughter?"


    Everything on the screen was gold.


    But Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t surprised.


    <i>I heard Park Sohee is obsessed with gold, and their children inherited that obsession.</i>


    "Why are you asking me?" Song Sihyuk asked bluntly. "You know your husband¡¯s taste better than I do."


    "Right," Kim Heedo said, and then he got busy on his phone again. "Maybe I should just visit the store instead of browsing through their website. None of these jewelry pieces catch my attention. As expected, Sohee Hyung and our baby girl should only be wearing customized pieces."


    "Yah. Don¡¯t forget about the twins. Aren¡¯t you favoring your daughter too much?"


    "I¡¯m not neglecting my sons, Hyung-nim. I just renovated our garden and turned it into a mini golf course because they got into golf, thanks to your son," Kim Heedo said defensively. "I just can¡¯t help but pay extra attention to our daughter. But the twins understand. They like doting on our Woohee, too. So, don¡¯t worry¡ª our family is harmonious as ever."


    Tsk, tsk.


    "You wouldn¡¯t understand because you¡¯re not a girl dad, Hyung-nim."


    "Well, maybe I do understand a little," Song Sihyuk said awkwardly. He started a topic that he wasn¡¯t 100%fortable with yet. But he figured he should talk about it now since he didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d meet Kim Heedo again. "Actually, Garam and Seulgi wear matching clothes these days. And... and I find it cute."


    Kim Heedo immediately turned to him, his eyes sparkling. "Of course, you should find that cute. If you didn¡¯t, then you¡¯re not human, Hyung-nim." The brat even patted Song Sihyuk¡¯s shoulder. "So, Hyung-nim. Why don¡¯t you buy more matching clothes for Garam Hyung and your daughter? I can help you with that. I can rmend a few stores to you that sell adorable clothes for toddlers. There¡¯s also this particr store that purposely makes matching clothes for the parents and their babies."


    "Uh, sure. Tell me. I¡¯ll visit the store if I have time."


    Kim Heedo fell silent for a moment, and then he shook his head. "No, let¡¯s go there today, Hyung-nim. You might chicken outter. So, let¡¯s strike while the iron is hot."


    "Can I go with you?"


    Both Song Sihyuk and Kim Heedo turned to Seong Kyungmin, who had just returned to his office while holding a few bottles of suppressants.


    Obviously, the doctor heard what they were talking about.


    However...


    "Why would you want to go with us?" Song Sihyuk asked, knitting his eyebrows. "You have no kids yet, Seong Kyungmin."


    "That might change soon," Seong Kyungmin said, his face beaming. "My partner and I are actually thinking about adopting a daughter."


    That was shocking.


    But before Song Sihyuk could even react...


    "Let¡¯s call Yun Dujun, too," Seong Kyungmin said, his voice a little livelier than usual. "I think he¡¯s also nning to have a daughter with his husband."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 225: GIRL DADS (2)

    <h4>Chapter 225: GIRL DADS (2)</h4>


    <i><HONEY, can you send me photos of Seulgi? A photo of the two of you together would be nice, too.></i>


    Garam was surprised by Song Sihyuk¡¯s random request.


    But since he trusted his husband, he sent pictures of him and Seulgi without question.


    Having said that, he was still curious.


    So...


    <i><Sent. But what do you need those pictures for, Hyung?></i>


    And Song Sihyuk replied fast.


    <i><For reference.></i>


    <i><Reference for what?></i>


    <i><Secret. I¡¯ll tell youter.></i>


    Oh?


    A secret?


    Ah, that was probably why Song Sihyuk sent a text instead of calling or videocalling him.


    <i>Hyung is being secretive.</i>


    But Garam wasn¡¯t worried.


    <i>Hyung only keeps a secret from me when he¡¯s nning a surprise. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d ask for my and Seulgi¡¯s pictures if he¡¯s cheating.</i>


    Plus, he couldn¡¯t imagine Song Sihyuk cheating on him.


    "Dada..."


    Garam looked down at Seulgi who seemed to be done ying with her dolls, and then he smiled seeing how drowsy the toddler looked. "Yes, baby?"


    "Seulgi is sleepy, Dada," Seulgi said while rubbing her eyes with the back of her hands. "Let¡¯s sleep, Dada."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "IS THAT the baby you took in? She resembles Garam a lot."


    "Right?" Song Sihyuk agreed with Seong Kyungmin¡¯s observation. The doctor was looking at the pictures that Lim Garam sent him while peeking over his shoulder. "They look alike especially now that Garam is wearing hair extensions."


    Seong Kyungmin just hummed while looking at the pictures with furrowed brows.


    Song Sihyuk ignored the doctor as he was busy admiring his wife¡¯s pictures.


    Right now, they were in a store called ¡¯<i>Matches</i>.¡¯


    It was a luxury clothing brand for parents who liked matching their clothes with their children.


    The quality and the design of the clothes matched his style.


    But, as the chairman of SG Group, it pained Song Sihyuk to set foot in the luxury department store owned by Ilsung Group.


    <i>Kim Heedo is a friend, but he¡¯s still apetitor.</i>


    But what could he do?


    <i>Matches</i> only had one gship store in Korea, and it was in Ilsung Group¡¯s shopping mall.


    Tsk.


    <i>Should I snatch this store from them?</i>


    "Sihyuk-ah, I think you should dig deeper into the baby¡¯s family background."


    Song Sihyuk turned to Seong Kyungmin, and noticed that his friend was very serious at the moment. "Why?"


    "While people who have no blood rtions could look alike, I have a feeling that Garam and Seulgi are somehow blood-rted. Call it doctor¡¯s instincts, but I strongly suggest getting Garam and Seulgi a DNA test. Well, more distant rtionships can¡¯t be proven using DNA testing, but it¡¯s a good start."


    "You really think Garam and Seulgi could be blood-rted?"


    "It¡¯s usible, isn¡¯t it? After all, you don¡¯t know anything about Garam¡¯s parents."


    Oh, right.


    <i>Both Garam¡¯s parents grew up in an orphanage, and they didn¡¯t look for their families when they were alive.</i>


    "But get Garam¡¯s permission, okay? Don¡¯t do it behind their backs."


    Song Sihyuk was about to tell Seong Kyungmin that he had no intention of doing that, but he got distracted when he heard Kim Heedo¡¯s cheerful voice.


    "Dujun Hyung, you¡¯re here?"


    Kim Heedo, who was busy walking around the store and asking the sales associate to bring out everything, walked towards the entrance.


    Yun Dujun, an A-list actor, entered the store like a walking statue.


    Tsk.


    <i>No wonder Garam watches all that dude¡¯s shows.</i>


    "Sorry, I¡¯m a bitte," Yun Dujun said, apologizing as soon as he walked towards them. "I had to shoot an extra scene..."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung," Kim Heedo said. "We¡¯re just d you managed toe on such short notice."


    But although that rendezvous was random and was decided on a whim, everything was still handled properly.


    Kim Heedo called in advance so that the store would be closed for that afternoon.


    Aside from the four of them, only the sales associates were allowed inside the store¡¯s VIP Room.


    Of course, all the staff members signed an NDA.


    Most of all, there were bodyguards everywhere.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped since all of them were prominent people.


    Song Sihyuk and Kim Heedo were chaebols, Seong Kyungmin was a renowned doctor known for his specialty in Alpha-Omega pheromones, and Yun Dujun was an A-list actor who was also famous globally after starring in a worldwide hit TV series.


    "Thank you for inviting me, but I¡¯m not sure if I should be here," Yun Dujun said awkwardly. "My husband and I don¡¯t have a daughter. You said this is a ¡¯date¡¯ for girl dads..."


    It was Kim Heedo who named their group chat ¡¯Girl Dads.¡¯


    <i>That brat really loves having a daughter.</i>


    "It¡¯s okay, Hyung," Kim Heedo said cheerfully. "You mentioned that Wonyoung Hyung wants a daughter, didn¡¯t you?"


    "Ah, yes. We¡¯re nning to have another baby, and hoping that it will be a daughter this time."


    "That¡¯s why I called you here, Hyung. If you manifest hard enough, then you¡¯ll have a daughter soon enough."


    Song Sihyuk scoffed at Kim Heedo¡¯s ridiculous advice.


    <i>¡¯Manifesting?¡¯ How na?ve.</i>


    "How about you, Kyungmin Hyung?" Kim Heedo asked the doctor. "How old is the toddler you¡¯re nning to adopt with Hanseo Hyung?"


    "Oh, the baby hasn¡¯t been born yet," Seong Kyungmin said, his face beaming. "We¡¯re just waiting for the baby to be born before we adopt her. But the baby will be here in three months, so Hanseo and I are already preparing for her arrival."


    Song Sihyuk looked at his friend and noticed how happy he was.


    Gong Hanseo, Lim Garam¡¯s friend and former group member, was Seong Kyungmin¡¯s partner. The two had been dating for five or six years now.


    <i>Hanseo is a Beta, so he can¡¯t get pregnant.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>I WONDER if Garam would wear a dress for me.</i>


    A matching red dress caught Song Sihyuk¡¯s attention.


    Thebel said the red dress and the smaller red dress were for a mother and a daughter who wanted wear matching clothes to go somewhere nice, like a fancy restaurant.


    But he thought the dress would look good on Lim Garam.


    <i>My husband is pretty, after all.</i>


    "Are you getting those matching dresses for Garam and Seulgi?"


    It was Seong Kyungmin, who stood next to him.


    The doctor was just with Kim Heedo and Yun Dujun a moment ago.


    "Are you done sweeping the store with all their baby stuff?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied," Seong Kyungmin said while nodding. "I¡¯m grateful to Heedo for introducing this store to us. I¡¯ll bring Hanseo hereter." The doctor then looked at Song Sihyuk. "Ah, maybe we should go on a double date soon. It¡¯s been a while since Garam and Hanseo saw each other."


    "I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d like that idea."


    "Aigoo. Are you still jealous of Hanseo just because he¡¯s close with Garam? Get over it, Sihyuk-ah. Nothing will happen because Hanseo and I are getting married soon."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened a bit. "You¡¯re getting married?"


    "Yes, finally," Seong Kyungmin said, smiling. "And you¡¯re the first person I want to know about it outside our family. But don¡¯t tell Garam yet. Hanseo wants to share the good news with Garam himself."


    "What took you so long to marry Hanseo?"


    "Yah. I would have married him the moment we started dating if it were up to me."


    "So, what was the problem?"


    "Well, I¡¯m an Alpha and Hanseo is a Beta," Seong Kyungmin said while scratching his cheek. "It wasn¡¯t easy to convince Hanseo that I wouldn¡¯t leave him for an Omega. As you know, most Betas believe that an Alpha is only meant for an Omega and vice versa. That Alphas are ves to their pheromones. He was afraid that there was an Omega out there that was supposedly meant to be with me. Plus, he was also worried about the fact that he couldn¡¯t give me a child."


    "That¡¯s understandable. It¡¯s rare for male Alphas to settle down with male Betas for that exact reason."


    "I know, that¡¯s why I never get tired of proving my love for Hanseo every single day. And, finally, my hard work has paid off."


    "Yah. Did you decide to adopt a baby because you don¡¯t want Gong Hanseo to feel bad for being unable to get pregnant with your child?"


    "No, of course not," Seong Kyungmin denied strongly. "Adopting a baby is a serious matter. It took us a long time before we decided that we wanted a child. That¡¯s not a decision we made on a whim."


    "Oh, it¡¯s fine then."


    "You look like you have something to say, though."


    "I do, but you might punch me if I ask."


    "If I promise not to get violent, will you tell me?"


    "Uh, okay," Song Sihyuk agreed. Seong Kyungmin wasn¡¯t a violent person, so he was confident he¡¯d keep his promise. "Kyungmin-ah, I don¡¯t know how to sugarcoat things. So, I¡¯ll just ask what I want to ask even if it sounds rude."


    "Go ahead. You¡¯ve always been rude anyway."


    "Is it really okay with you to adopt a child who doesn¡¯t share an ounce of blood with you?"


    "It doesn¡¯t bother me. A baby that Hanseo and I will raise together is our child, and that¡¯s all that matters to me," Seong Kyungmin answered in a gentle tone, his face softening while talking to the baby who hadn¡¯t even been born yet. "It doesn¡¯t matter to me even if the baby doesn¡¯t share an ounce of blood with us¡ª we¡¯ll love her all the same."


    Oh.


    Seeing how happy his friend looked, a thought crossed Song Sihyuk¡¯s mind.


    <i>Maybe it really doesn¡¯t matter at all.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 226: GIRL DADS (3)

    <h4>Chapter 226: GIRL DADS (3)</h4>


    "YOU¡¯RE headed to Garam-ssi¡¯s house with the kids and Sohee-ssi? Uh, yeah. Actually, I¡¯m with Dr. Seong, Heedo-ssi, and Sihyuk-ssi."


    Song Sihyuk, who was busy browsing through the dresses in the rack, nced at Yun Dujun after hearing his name.


    The A-list actor was talking on the phone next to him.


    He noticed that Yun Dujun was holding a pair of tiny pink shoes.


    "Okay, babe. I¡¯ll ask them. Uh-huh. I love you."


    Ahem.


    Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t expect Yun Dujun to have a romantic side.


    Actually, he was surprised to see the actor¡¯s face soften while talking on the phone.


    <i>Dujun-ssi is known for being cold, after all.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ssi?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop," Song Sihyuk said, lifting his head to meet Yun Dujun¡¯s gaze. "My bad."


    "Ah, no. It¡¯s alright," Yun Dujun said, his face back to being stoic. "My husband said he¡¯s having dinner at your ce tonight with Sohee-ssi and the kids."


    "I think my wife did mention that he invited them over. He felt bad that he couldn¡¯t watch An Baekya¡¯s y, so he promised to make dinner for everyone."


    Whenever they brought Seulgi to the hospital, they noticed the baby getting anxious.


    The theatre room was a crowded ce, so Lim Garam decided to skip the y.


    <i>It¡¯s okay since we¡¯ve already seen the y during its first day. Today is thest day of the y, and my son wanted to support his younger friend.</i>


    "My husband asked to join them, if everyone is free."


    "Did your husband tell my wife that we¡¯re all together right now?"


    "Uh, I¡¯m not sure. But Wonyoung has a group chat with Sohee-ssi and Garam-ssi. So, probably. I told my husband that you invited me." Yun Dujun tilted his head to one side. "Is this supposed to be a secret?¡¯


    "Not really."


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t keep secrets from my husband."


    "Right."


    "Sihyuk Hyung-nim, you didn¡¯t tell Garam Hyung that we¡¯re hanging out right now?" Kim Heedo, who obviously heard his conversation with Yun Dujun, asked. "I told Sohee Hyung. And I even sent him pictures."


    "Is this supposed to be a secret? I told Hanseo, though," Seong Kyungmin said when he joined the conversation. "Sihyuk-ah, why did you keep it a secret from Garam?"


    "Uh, it¡¯s not like I wanted to keep it a secret. I just wanted to surprise himter."


    The other men with obviously looked guilty for ¡¯ruining¡¯ his surprise.


    "No, it¡¯s my fault for not telling you in the first ce," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "And, uhm, I actually feel awkward whenever Garam and I talk about Seulgi. So, I tend to avoid it most of the time."


    Kim Heedo and Seong Kyungmin, who both knew about Song Sihyuk¡¯s situation, sighed while shaking their heads.


    Yun Dujun, on the other hand...


    "I was like you before, Sihyuk-ssi."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I was totally against Wonyoung taking in An Baekya before. I¡¯m not proud of this, but I didn¡¯t want to adopt a child who didn¡¯t share an ounce of blood with me."


    Oh?


    That was refreshing to hear.


    "Of course, that was only in the beginning."


    "Then how did you ept it, Dujun-ssi?" Song Sihyuk asked. "Does it not bother you anymore?"


    "Yeah, it totally doesn¡¯t bother me anymore," Yun Dujun said, smiling a little. "I realized that as long as Wonyoung is happy, I¡¯m fine with anything. Plus, having a bigger family isn¡¯t bad. In fact, I came to love our family genuinely. All I had to do was change my stupid mindset."


    Ah, that actually made a lot of sense.


    But, to be fair, Song Sihyuk already knew that he could love anyone and anything that Lim Garam loved.


    It was just that...


    <i>I have too much pride in my blood as a chaebol.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "NO, your husbands didn¡¯t ruin Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s surprise. It seems like Sihyuk Hyung forgot that he made me install a tracker in his phone, so I know where he is every single time, even if I don¡¯t want to know," Garam said, taking to Park Sohee on the phone. "But, to be honest, I can¡¯t imagine those big, scary Alphas hanging out together in a shop for baby clothes."


    "Pfft."


    Garam nced at Gong Hanseo, who was helping him cook in the kitchen.


    Well, he understood his older friend.


    <i>It¡¯s cute to imagine Sihyuk Hyung, Heedo, Dujun-ssi, and Kyungmin Hyung shopping for baby clothes together.</i>


    Garam wished he were there to witness it with his own eyes.


    <i>"Hyung, Heedo is calling. I¡¯ll hang up for now, then I¡¯ll call you again once we¡¯re almost there."</i>


    "Alright. Talk to youter."


    Garam then ended the call.


    Song Gunwoo watched An Baekya¡¯s y.


    But he couldn¡¯t join his son and his friends because he didn¡¯t want to leave Seulgi. Yes, he could leave the baby to Shin Junho for a few hours. But he didn¡¯t want to be separated from his daughter for that long.


    Fortunately, they had already seen the y during its first day of running.


    Hence, he didn¡¯t feel that bad missing his son¡¯s friend¡¯s y.


    In fact, even Yun Dujun-ssi wasn¡¯t able to watch An Baekya¡¯s y today because of his schedule.


    "Are they near?"


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam answered Gong Hanseo¡¯s question politely, and then he continued frying the fried chicken that he made for the kids. "And Wonyoung invited the Alphas to join us."


    That was why Garam and Gong Hanseo cooked more food.


    It was one of the few times that he felt like cooking himself.


    And he had nothing to do while Seulgi was napping anyway.


    "I think we should add more dishes," Gong Hanseo said. "Those Alphas eat at least twice as much as we do."


    "Right? The kids, too," Garam said, smiling. "It¡¯s been a while since we gathered together like this."


    "It can¡¯t be helped since our respective partners are always busy."


    That was true.


    "By the way, Garam-ah."


    "Yes, Hyung?"


    "Kyungmin Hyung and I are getting married."


    "Ah, is that so..." Garam trailed off, blinking slowly. And then he immediately turned to Gong Hanseo. "Wait, what? You and Kyungmin Hyung are getting married?!"


    Gong Hanseo smiled shyly while nodding. "Yes, you heard it right, Garam-ah. I finally epted Kyungmin Hyung¡¯s marriage proposal."


    Aww.


    "I¡¯m so happy for you, Hyung," Garam said, holding Gong Hanseo¡¯s hands. ¡¯Congrattions!"


    "Thank you," Gong Hanseo said, smiling. And then he chuckled. "You know, Kyungmin and I are both in our forties now. Thinking back, it¡¯s funny that I let us reach this age before I agreed to marry him when that was what I¡¯ve always wanted anyway."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re a Beta and Kyungmin Hyung is an Alpha. Your worries were valid. But I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve finally gotten over your fear."


    "Garam-ah, you know that I¡¯m a firm believer that an Alpha belongs to an Omega and vice-versa, right?"


    "Yes, Hyung."


    That was exactly why Gong Hanseo kept rejecting Seong Kyungmin¡¯s marriage proposal.


    "I changed my mind after seeing how devoted Kyungmin Hyung is to me. He makes me feel loved every single day. And he never gave me a reason to be jealous of Omegas."


    Aww.


    "And, recently, an incident made me realize that not all Alphas and Omegas are meant to be together."


    "Oh."


    "Garam-ah, do you remember Daeho Hyung? My sunbae, who¡¯s an Omega."


    It took Garam a few seconds to recall the owner of that name.


    And then he remembered a conversation that he had with Gong Hanseo many years ago, when he needed an Anti-Alpha pen to protect himself...


    <i>"Don¡¯t worry about the prince of that pen, Garam-ah. A hyung-nim I know gave me that for free."</i>


    <i>"You¡¯re not just saying that to make me feel better, right?"</i>


    <i>"Of course not. Remember Daeho Hyung? My sunbae from the university?"</i>


    <i>"I remember him, Hyung. Daeho Hyung is the pretty Omega who has a crush on you, right?"</i>


    <i>"Not anymore. He¡¯s dating an Alpha now."</i>


    <i>"Oh. I¡¯m sorry to hear that, Hyung."</i>


    <i>"It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m one of those people who believe that an Alpha and an Omega belong to each other. Anyway, Daeho Hyung is nning to get imprinted with his Alpha. So, he said he has no use for the Anti-Alpha Pen. He only bought it as a form of self-defense anyway."</i>


    "Yes, I remember him," Garam said after reminiscing about the past for a moment. "Didn¡¯t Daeho Hyung marry the Alpha who imprinted him?"


    "They¡¯re divorced now."


    "What?"


    "The Alpha cheated on him with a Beta."


    "Oh. How about the mark..."


    "It¡¯s prettyplicated," Gong Hanseo said, smiling sadly. "Anyway, after their divorce, Daeho Hyung had a few one-night stands with different men. And one of them got him pregnant. He was nning to give up on her baby after he gave birth to her."


    Ah.


    Now Garam could see where the conversation was headed.


    "After thinking about it for a long time, I decided I wanted to raise a baby. To be honest, I¡¯ve always wanted a child," Gong Hanseo said, smiling. "When I talked to Kyungmin Hyung about it, he agreed. He said the child we¡¯d raise together is our child, whether they share an ounce of blood with us or not."


    And now Garam felt a bit envious.


    <i>I wish Sihyuk Hyung had the same mindset.</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m only telling you all of this, Garam-ah," Gong Hanseo said, smiling apologetically at him. "Things have been hectic recently."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung. I understand," Garam said, smiling as he was genuinely happy for his hyung. "This calls for a celebration, so I¡¯ll bring out Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s favorite wine."


    <strong>***</strong>


    PFFT.


    Garam and his friends allughed when their respective Alphas arrived, each one holding at least four paper bags from <i>Matches</i>¡ª a popr clothing shop for parents who loved matching with their babies.


    <i>The Alphas went shopping together, huh?</i>


    But, of course...


    "Dada, where are our presents?"


    "Daddy, did you bring a gift for me?"


    Heh.


    The Kim Twins immediately confronted Kim Heedo, and Yun Yuhyun did the same to Yun Dujun (while An Baekya was smiling as if sympathizing with his ex-foster father).


    "Daddy, how about mine?" Song Gunwoo asked Song Sihyuk. "Where¡¯s my gift?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only smile while shaking his head as the Alphas turned pale.


    <i>So, they forgot about their sons.</i>


    "Thank goodness I don¡¯t have a son that I forgot about."


    It was Dr. Seong Kyungmin who threw that joke, however...


    "But, Hyung, you said I¡¯m your baby," Gong Hanseo said bluntly. "Where¡¯s my gift?"


    And that was when Dr. Seong Kyungmin turned pale.


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    <i>This is going to be a chaotic night.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 227: ACCEPTANCE STAGE

    <h4>Chapter 227: ACCEPTANCE STAGE</h4>


    IT HAD been a long night, indeed.


    In fact, it was almost midnight when their little party ended.


    <i>We celebrated Hanseo Hyung and Kyungmin¡¯s engagement well.</i>


    Garam¡¯s body felt heavier than normal, but he thought it was just because he was tired from all the work he that did that day.


    "Did you have fun, honey?"


    Garam smiled and nodded, his face buried in the pillow while Song Sihyuk was on top of him¡ª kissing his nape tenderly. "It¡¯s been a while since we hosted a party with our friends. Plus, the kids also had fun. I like how close our children have be. And our son blends in, even though his friends are younger than him. I can tell the kids love and respect him as a hyung and as an oppa."


    "It seems like Kim Woochul isn¡¯t clinging to our son anymore."


    "I told you¡ª it¡¯s just puppy love."


    "It¡¯s a shame, though."


    "Aigooya." Garam looked over his shoulder. "Do you still want Woochul to be your son-inw?"


    "Of course. Woochul is the first son of Ilsung Group¡¯s future chairman, after all."


    "No, that¡¯s a lie¡ª you just want to be family with Kim Heedo. You like that kid a lot, Hyung."


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, honey."


    "Hyung, if you¡¯re the type to care about your future partner¡¯s wealth or status, you wouldn¡¯t have married me. You keep saying you like Woochul to be your son-inw because he¡¯s from Ilsung Group, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯d care about Gunwoo¡¯s future partner¡¯s wealth or status. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t buy your excuse."


    "As expected, you know me more than I know myself."


    "Yeah, and I also know that you¡¯re about to explode back there."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s erection kept rubbing against Garam¡¯s hip, after all.


    "It¡¯s alright, honey. I¡¯ll take care of it myself."


    What?


    Garam looked over his shoulder. "We¡¯re not doing it?"


    It wasn¡¯t like he was desperate to sleep with Song Sihyuk.


    Despite their age, they still do it a lot.


    Of course, Garam loved sleeping with his husband.


    But it was hard for his body, especially when they do it every night.


    "No, not tonight," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "Your scent smells weak, honey. I think you¡¯reing down with a fever."


    "Really?" Garam touched his forehead with his hand. "My temperature is normal, though."


    "Trust me¡ª I know your body more than you do."


    Aigooya.


    "Go and sleep now, honey," Song Sihyuk said, nting a soft kiss on Garam¡¯s nape again. "I¡¯ll just take a cold shower."


    Aww.


    Garamughed softly. "Sorry, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AND Garam really woke up with a fever that morning.


    As expected, Song Sihyuk was already beside him.


    The Alpha brought not only medicine, but also porridge.


    Then his husband helped him sit on the bed.


    "Have breakfast first, then take your meds," Song Sihyuk said gently while cing the tray in front of Garam. "Your fever isn¡¯t that bad, but if you want, I can take you to the hospital. I don¡¯t have work since it¡¯s the weekend."


    "No need for the hospital," Garam said while shaking his head. Then he took a spoonful of porridge¡ª that Song Sihyuk blew for him¡ª before speaking again. "But I¡¯m supposed to take Seulgi to the hair salon today."


    He had already taken Seulgi to a hair salon before.


    But he only asked the stylist to trim the baby¡¯s hair.


    This time, he wanted Seulgi to cut her hair and have bangs.


    "Should I ask Junho Hyung¡ª"


    "I¡¯ll go."


    "Huh?"


    "I¡¯ll bring Seulgi to the hair salon," Song Sihyuk said while gently wiping the sweat off Garam¡¯s forehead. "It¡¯s my day off anyway. Well, I¡¯d love to take care of you all day. But it seems like your fever isn¡¯t that bad, so I thought doing your errand on your behalf is also one way to take care of you."


    "That would be nice, Hyung. But... will you be okay?"


    "Yeah. I can do it," Song Sihyuk said confidently while nodding. "Garam-ah, I already told you before¡ª I¡¯ll try hard to see Seulgi as our own daughter. And I can only do that if I start looking at her properly."


    Aww.


    That made sense.


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, smiling. "I appreciate your efforts."


    Song Sihyuk smiled, and then he gently tousled Garam¡¯s hair. "I¡¯ll do anything for you, honey."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, you¡¯re going on a date with our Seulgi?"


    "Yeah," Song Sihyuk said, and then he raised an eyebrow at Song Gunwoo. "Why? Do you want toe with us?"


    "Nope," Song Gunwoo answered cheekily while shaking his head, and then he raised the te of bite-sized apple slices on the te that he was holding. "I¡¯m going to take care of Dad in your ce."


    Aigooya.


    <i>Well, my son is also an Alpha, so he definitely feels protective of his Omega dad.</i>


    "Alright. I¡¯ll lend you my ce for today," Song Sihyuk said while gently patting his son¡¯s head. "Take care of your dad."


    "I will, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said cheerfully. "Please have fun with our Seulgi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK felt awkward while sitting in the backseat with Seulgi.


    The baby was strapped in a car seat, facing him.


    <i>She has doe eyes, huh?</i>


    Seulgi raised her hand and pointed a finger at Song Sihyuk. "Not Daddy."


    Argh.


    Song Sihyuk remembered the time he said that he wasn¡¯t Seulgi¡¯s father.


    <i>She remembers that?</i>


    "Dada where?"


    "Your dada is sick, so he can¡¯te with us today," Song Sihyuk said. He tried to speak as gently as he could. Thankfully, Seulgi didn¡¯t look scared of him. "It¡¯s only you and me today, whether you like it or not."


    Oops.


    "Sir, please be careful with your words," Jung Han, his aide and personal driver, scolded him lightly. "You shouldn¡¯t talk that way to the Young Lady. Girls are more sensitive than boys. Please remember that."


    "I¡¯m already being gentle," Song Sihyuk insisted, and then he nced at Seulgi. "Plus, I don¡¯t think Seulgi is the sensitive type. She doesn¡¯t seem to find me scary either."


    "Seulgi isn¡¯t afraid of Not Daddy," Seulgi said while shaking her head. "Not Daddy doesn¡¯t hit Seulgi."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk clenched his jaw tightly when he remembered that Seulgi¡¯s uncle used to hit the poor toddler.


    "Tsk."


    It was Jung Han who clicked his tongue.


    And Song Sihyukpletely understood his aide¡¯s feelings at the moment.


    <i>I should have beaten that bastard to a pulp before sending him to a deep-sea fishing vessel.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 228: FATHER-DAUGHTER BONDING

    <h4>Chapter 228: FATHER-DAUGHTER BONDING</h4>


    "DAD, how are you feeling?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m feeling better now, baby," Garam said after taking a bite of the bite-sized apple that Song Gunwoo brought to him. "Thank you for taking care of me on your day off."


    It was the weekend, so Song Gunwoo didn¡¯t have school.


    But that didn¡¯t mean his son wasn¡¯t busy.


    "If you have homework, or if you want to meet your friends, then go ahead," Garam urged his son. "No need to keep an eye on me, Gunwoo-ya. I¡¯ll probably just sleep all day. And you don¡¯t have to worry about me missing my meals. Junho Hyung is here, after all."


    "It¡¯s alright, Dad. I¡¯ve already rescheduled my ydate with my little cousins," Song Gunwoo assured him. "I¡¯ll visit themter."


    Ah, yes.


    <i>My baby has little cousins now.</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins were parents now, just like them.


    "Taking care of Dad is more important than ying with my baby cousins."


    Aigooya.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh softly while shaking his head. "You know, Garam-ah, I understand why your daddy is worried about you only having younger friends."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled. "I like taking care of my dongsaengs. Plus, I believe that taking care of them will help me how to be a good leader someday. And I want to learn good leadership before I take over SG Group."


    "Do you want to inherit your father¡¯spany, son?"


    "I do, Dad. But rather than taking over thepany, my goal is topletely change it once I¡¯m in power."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Ourpany is a badpany that exploits its employees."


    Oh.


    "I¡¯m aware that Daddy is doing his best to run thepany as ethically as possible. But SG Group is a giant conglomerate, so Daddy can¡¯t check each and everypany affiliated with us. Plus, we have bad rtives who give ourpany a bad name," Song Gunwoo said, suddenly acting and looking more mature than his actual age. "And I can¡¯t change thepany alone either. That¡¯s why I¡¯m raising my little cousins. I want them to grow up as decent people, so they¡¯ll have the same vision as me: to turn SG Group into an ethicalpany, even if it means losing our spot as one of the top chaebol families."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened a bit after realizing how ambitious his son truly was.


    "That¡¯s also the reason why I prefer hanging out with the Kim Siblings than with my ssmates. My fellow chaebol kids will run their families¡¯panies in the future. So, I feel like I should pull them in my circle as early as now," Song Gunwoo said, smiling ¡¯innocently.¡¯ "But don¡¯t misunderstand, Dad. I genuinely care about those kids."


    Aigooya.


    Now Garam fully understood why Song Gunwoo preferred hanging out with younger kids.


    <i>He wants to influence the future leaders of this country as early as now.</i>


    How cunning.


    Garam suddenly burst outughing. "Gunwoo-ya, you truly are your daddy¡¯s son."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE HAIR SALON that Lim Garam booked was located in <i>Aera World Mall</i>¡ª the luxury shopping mall owned by SG Group.


    <i>It¡¯s currently being run by Song Sua.</i>


    To Song Sihyuk¡¯s surprise, he just realized that Aera World mall had a specialized floor dedicated to kids¡¯ sections. It also had family-friendly amenities. Moreover, it featuredrge toy stores, indoor ygrounds, concept caf¨¦s for kids, and an extensive clothing section for children.


    <i>When was thest time I brought Garam and Gunwoo to the mall?</i>


    Song Sihyuk would take his little family out on a date twice a week, but their destination was never the shopping mall.


    Plus, whenever his husband and son felt like going on a shopping spree, he would just call Song Sua and ask her to bring the department store to his house. That meant the sales associates bringing thetest collections of their store to the mansion.


    <i>But maybe we should visit the mall from time to time.</i>


    "Not Daddy, Not Daddy."


    Song Sihyuk looked down at Seulgi, who kept tugging at the hem of his jacket.


    The toddler was sitting in a pink toy car.


    It was one of those ¡¯kids¡¯ car salon chairs.¡¯


    "Seulgi is scared."


    To be honest, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Song Gunwoo had never been afraid of anything¡ª not during haircuts, and not even during a visit to the dentist.


    <i>But, then again, I met my son when he was already 5 years old.</i>


    Seulgi was only two years old.


    To make matters worse, the toddler had been abused by her former guardians.


    "Don¡¯t be scared, Seulgi-ya," Song Sihyuk said as gently as possible. "Those uunies will are here to give you a pretty haircut."


    Song Sihyuk was aware of how nervous the hair stylists were after recognizing him.


    In fact, even the other clients had recognized him already.


    Not that he cared.


    "Not Daddy, is Seulgi pretty?"


    "Yeah, you are," Song Sihyuk answered bluntly. "And you¡¯ll be prettier if you let those unnies cut your hair without crying. So, how about it?"


    Seulgi fell silent as if thinking deeply, and then she nodded. "Seulgi won¡¯t cry."


    "Very well," Song Sihyuk said while gently patting Seulgi¡¯s head. And then he raised his head. "My wife booked this appointment."


    He was talking to Miss Choi, the middle-aged salon manager, who came out after seeing him.


    "Did he say what kind of hairstyle he wanted for our daughter?"


    The salon manager, the staff members, and the other clients who heard Song Sihyuk im that Seulgi was his daughter looked surprised.


    <i>Ah, is this going to cause a ¡¯scandal?¡¯</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIR, we¡¯ve already asked everyone not to take pictures and videos."


    Song Sihyuk nodded after hearing Jung Han¡¯s report.


    He was sitting in the corner of the hair salon where he could clearly see Seulgi being taken good care of by the hairstylists.


    His spot was separated from the other clients, of course.


    "But are we really not going to make them sign an NDA?"


    "There¡¯s no need for that," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "I just don¡¯t want Seulgi¡¯s pictures to spread, but I¡¯m not keeping her existence a secret."


    "Understood, sir¡ª"


    "Is this my beautiful niece?"


    "W-Wee, President Song!"


    Tsk.


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue as soon as he saw Song Sua¡ª his older cousin who was in charge of the shopping mall¡ª enter the hair salon.


    <i>She probably headed over here as soon as she heard I came with Seulgi.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "NOT DADDY, is Seulgi prettier now?"


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk couldn¡¯t help but smile while looking at Seulgi, who looked like a mushroom now because of her new hairstyle.


    He meant it in a nice way, okay?


    Moreover...


    <i>With shorter hair, Seulgi resembles Garam even more now.</i>


    "Yeah, totally," Song Sihyuk said, wiping the cream in the corner of the toddler¡¯s mouth with a tissue. "Now eat your dessert so you¡¯ll be healthier."


    "Okay, Not Daddy."


    After their appointment at the hair salon, he brought Seulgi to a kids¡¯ caf¨¦.


    He ordered a strawberry banana gran parfait for the toddler, and he got himself an iced coffee.


    However, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them at the table.


    "Sihyuk-ah, I didn¡¯t know being a girl dad would suit you," Song Sua, who had invited herself there, said teasingly. "You should be eternally grateful to Garam for turning you into a decent human being."


    "I am¡ª and that¡¯s why I worship the ground that Garam walks on," Song Sihyuk said, and then he looked at Song Sua with furrowed brows. "Why are you here? Did you really juste here to see Seulgi? I don¡¯t think so."


    "How did you know that I¡¯m not just here to see my precious niece?"


    "Just spill it already."


    "Sihyuk-ah, I¡¯m aware that Garam has returned as a soloist."


    Right.


    Lim Garam would write and release a song from time to time.


    Fortunately, the general public loved his wife¡¯s songs, so they ended up charting high.


    To be honest, at the start. Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t happy that Lim Garam had started working again.


    But, of course, it was only in the beginning.


    He changed his mind as soon as he saw how happy Lim Garam was when his songs charted high.


    However...


    <i>I don¡¯t want my wife to be involved in my cousins¡¯ business.</i>


    "Why are you suddenly interested in my wife¡¯s career?" Song Sihyuk asked, eyeing Song Sua suspiciously. "What are you nning, Song Sua?"


    Song Sua smiled ¡¯sweetly.¡¯ "I wonder if Garam is interested in managing an idol group?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 229: LITTLE HEIRESS

    <h4>Chapter 229: LITTLE HEIRESS</h4>


    <i>OH, those earrings will definitely suit Garam.</i>


    Song Sihyuk pointed at therge link earrings in Sterling Silver.


    Then he pointed at the matching bracelet, ne, and ring.


    Of course, he had to get the whole set.


    "Wrap everything nicely."


    The sales associate bowed politely. "Yes, Chairman Song."


    "Silver?" Song Sua, who followed Song Sihyuk and Seulgi to the jewelry store, asked. "Garam is really more interested in silver than gold, huh? But maybe you should still buy your wife gold. You know, for investment."


    "Why would I buy my wife something he wouldn¡¯t wear? Garam likes silver, and he said gold doesn¡¯t suit him, so he never even nces at any gold jewelry pieces," Song Sihyuk said, scoffing at Song Sua¡¯s suggestion. "As for investing in it, well, my wife doesn¡¯t want us to get richer than we already are. If you want to invest in gold, then go for it."


    "Then how about our little princess? Maybe gold suits her."


    Song Sihyuk then looked down at Seulgi.


    The toddler was ying with her dolls in the baby stroller, and the baby stroller was being pushed by Jung Han.


    Yeah, he didn¡¯t bring a nanny because there was no nanny.


    Ever since Song Gunwoo was kidnapped by his former nanny, he had never trusted anyone else again.


    And Lim Garam wanted to be a hands-on dad anyway.


    "I know. I¡¯m nning to buy jewelry for Seulgi anyway," Song Sihyuk said. Song Gunwoo wasn¡¯t interested in jewelry, so he¡¯d just get his son a new watch. "Why are you still following me, Song Sua? I¡¯m not buying you anything."


    "I¡¯m not going to ask you to buy me anything," Song Sua said, rolling her eyes. "I just realized something while observing you and Seulgi all this time, Sihyuk-ah."


    "What?"


    "Your family can be the new models of our department store."


    Song Sihyuk grimaced at the idea.


    He struggled when Lim Garam was a famous idol because he was loved by many fans, and he was still struggling when Lim Garam returned as a soloist. After all, he didn¡¯t like it when people approached them when they were out, asking his wife for pictures and autographs.


    But Song Sua wanted his whole family in a campaign for their department store?


    "Fat chance," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "I know Ilsung Group¡¯s department store beat our department storest quarter, but I still won¡¯t let you use my family to solve the problem. If you want to beat yourpetitor, do it on your own."


    Song Sua clicked her tongue. "I¡¯m still going to pitch my idea to Garam."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>OH, gold definitely suits Seulgi.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was satisfied while looking at the gold chain around the baby¡¯s wrist.


    But he realized that he also liked the gold bangle and the bracelet with thicker chains that the toddler tried earlier.


    <i>I also want to get her a pair of earrings, but I need Garam¡¯s permission first.</i>


    After all, Seulgi¡¯s ears weren¡¯t pierced yet.


    "Not Daddy," Seulgi called Song Sihyuk while holding her bracelet. "Seulgi likes this! It¡¯s shiny!"


    Pfft.


    "Are you a crow that likes shiny things?" Song Sihyuk asked,ughing softly. But his smile immediately disappeared when he faced the sales associate assisting him. "I¡¯ll get everything the baby tried earlier."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "NOT DADDY, Seulgi is sleepy."


    Aigooya.


    <i>How spoiled.</i>


    That was what Song Sihyuk thought, but he still carried Seulgi in his arms as carefully as possible.


    Thankfully, they were already in the car when the baby acted spoiled.


    "You must be sleepy," Song Sihyuk said while gently patting Seulgi¡¯s back. "Go and sleep now."


    Seulgi just mumbled incoherently, already in dreand.


    Aigooya.


    <i>She fell asleep like that.</i>


    "Drive slowly, Jung Han."


    "Yes, sir," Jung Han, his aide who was driving the car, answered politely. "The youngdy really has guts, Chairman Song. Most kids cry when they see you. But the youngdy clings to you fearlessly."


    "I know, right?" Song Sihyuk agreed, smirking. "It¡¯s as if this little girl is meant to be a part of our family..."


    Oh.


    <i>Oh.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was hit by the realization at that moment.


    <i>I don¡¯t hate the idea of adopting Seulgi anymore...?</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    AIGOOYA.


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head when he saw the helpers holding several bags from different luxury brandse in.


    <i>Hyung splurged again.</i>


    Then Song Sihyuk finally entered the mansion...


    ... holding the sleeping Seulgi in his arms carefully.


    Aww.


    Garam¡¯s heart melted at the scene.


    "Why are you already up, honey?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Yes, Hyung. My fever is already gone," Garam said, looking back and forth between Song Sihyuk and Seulgi. At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Seulgi must have been tired. What else did you do after her hair salon appointment?"


    "We had lunch, and then we went on a shopping spree," Song Sihyuk said, smiling. "Garam-ah, our Seulgi likes gold."


    <i>¡¯<strong>Our</strong>¡¯ Seulgi?</i>


    Aww.


    "Hyung, tell me more about it," Garam said, clinging to Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm while admiring Seulgi¡¯s angelic, sleeping face. "It seems like you and Seulgi have gotten close while I wasn¡¯t looking."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was upset.


    He started his day adorning Seulgi with the gold jewelry pieces that Song Sihyuk brought for their daughter. They were even discussing whether to have the baby¡¯s ears pierced or wait for at least a few more years.


    But while they were having breakfast, Song Gunwoo broke the news that spoiled their son¡¯s mood.


    "Dad, Daddy, an article is posted about our family," Song Gunwoo said, frowning. "<i>Daily Scoop</i> posted an article iming that Daddy has an illegitimate daughter. They even posted a picture of Daddy¡¯s date with Seulgi yesterday."


    Their son then showed them hisputer tablet, showing the article that he mentioned.


    A huge picture of Song Sihyuk holding Seulgi in his arms was also attached to the article.


    "Thankfully, they blurred Seulgi¡¯s picture," Song Gunwoo said, still visibly upset. Then their son looked at Song Sihyuk. "Daddy, howe this article was published without our knowledge?"


    "That¡¯s what we¡¯re about to find out, son," Song Sihyuk said, clenching his jaw tight. Then he got up from his seat while looking at Garam, who was silently feeding Seulgi. "Finish your breakfast¡ª I¡¯ll take care of everything."


    "Yes, Hyung," Garam said, nodding. Yes, he was upset. But knowing that Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo were just as upset as he was made him feel better. He could entrust everything to his beloved Alphas. "And please release an official statement as soon as possible."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 230: OFFICIAL FAMILY

    <h4>Chapter 230: OFFICIAL FAMILY</h4>


    IT WAS the Junsung Group behind the smear campaign against Song Sihyuk.


    "ording to our investigation, it seems like the chairman of Junsung Group made a deal with the CEO of <i>Daily Scoop</i>, sir. Chairman Lee agreed to ept CEO Choi¡¯s youngest daughter as his oldest son¡¯s second wife," Jung Han reported. "That¡¯s why <i>Daily Scoop</i> released that article without consulting us first."


    Junsung Group, huh?


    Song Sihyuk smirked¡ª he could already see why the chairman of Junsung Group would do that to him. "The old man must still be pissed because I helped Yun Dujun send his favorite son to prison."


    Jung Han nodded in agreement. "If you didn¡¯t help Yun Dujun-ssi, none of that would have happened, sir. But it¡¯s inevitable since they touched the young master. In fact, they started it. So, I don¡¯t understand why they suddenly want revenge."


    Right?


    Song Sihyuk was only nning to lend his resources to Yun Dujun.


    But Song Gunwoo was hurt at the time.


    So, obviously, he would retaliate.


    <i>You don¡¯t hurt my beloved son and get away with it unscathed.</i>


    "What kind of rebuttal article should we release, sir?" Jung Han asked carefully. "Our PR Team is already on standby."


    Hmm.


    <i>I know I told Garam that I¡¯ll handle it, but...</i>


    Song Sihyuk got up from his seat. "Let me talk to my wife first."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM wasn¡¯t really a fan of gold jewelry pieces, but he thought the gold chains around Seulgi¡¯s wrist looked lovely.


    The other gold jewelry pieces that Song Sihyuk chose were also pretty.


    At the moment, Garam and his children were inside Seulgi¡¯s big ypen.


    "Gold suits our Seulgi so much!" Song Gunwoo gushed while taking pictures of Seulgi, especially the toddler¡¯s arms. "Dad, can I send these pictures to the twins? They love gold, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be thrilled to see our Seulgi wearing gold pieces. And I also like bragging about my baby sister."


    "Go ahead," Garam said, smiling while nodding. "Send those pictures to me, son. I¡¯ll share them in my group chat with my friends."


    "Alright, Dad."


    "Seulgi, baby, did you have fun with your daddy?" Garam asked Seulgi, who was ying with her new plush doll. "Your daddy pampered you a lot, huh?"


    "Not Daddy!" Seulgi said, giggling. "Seulgi likes Not Daddy!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam found Seulgi calling Song Sihyuk ¡¯Not Daddy¡¯ endearing.


    <i>I have a feeling that it will be ¡¯Daddy¡¯ soon.</i>


    "These brats..."


    Garam raised his head and saw Song Gunwoo typing on his phone furiously. "What¡¯s wrong, Gunwoo-ya?"


    "The twins said Seulgi¡¯s new hairstyle makes her look like a mushroom!"


    Garam burst outughing.


    To be fair, it was him who chose the ¡¯French bob with micro bangs¡¯ haircut for Seulgi.


    But the haircut turned out to be closer to a bowl cut than the elegant style he envisioned, making his baby girl¡¯s head look like a mushroom.


    <i>It¡¯s still cute, okay?</i>


    "I don¡¯t think the twins mean it in an insulting way, Gunwoo-ya," Garam said, consoling his son. "Don¡¯t be upset."


    Song Gunwoo just pouted, typing less furiously this time.


    Garam just chuckled.


    <i>I like it when Gunwoo acts like the child that he is. It suits him better than acting all mature, trying to grow up faster just to catch up with his daddy.</i>


    "Oppa, Oppa."


    Hmm?


    Garam smiled when Seulgi walked towards Song Gunwoo, then she promptly sat on her big brother¡¯sp.


    Aww.


    "Oppa, smile," Seulgi said as if scolding Song Gunwoo. "Seulgi wants Oppa smiling!"


    Aigooya.


    Song Gunwoo immediately dropped his phone and gently pinched Seulgi¡¯s cheeks, smiling widely now. "Alright, Seulgi-ya. Oppa will smile for you. Do you like Oppa¡¯s smile that much?"


    Seulgi nodded, giggling again. "Seulgi likes Oppa¡¯s smile!"


    And Song Gunwoo showered Seulgi with kisses on the face.


    They really get along well.


    Watching his children like that melted Garam¡¯s heart.


    <i>We only need one person to fall for our Seulgi.</i>


    "Oh, you¡¯re all here."


    Garam lifted his head and found Song Sihyuk entering the yroom.


    The Alpha went to his study earlier with Jung Han, probably dealing with the article that <i>Daily Scoop</i> had released this morning.


    "Daddy."


    "Not Daddy!"


    "Yes, hello to you two," Song Sihyuk greeted the kids casually, and then he turned to Garam. "Honey, can we talk for a moment?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    AH, so it was the Junsung Group behind that malicious article.


    Actually, when Garam opened his group chat with his friends earlier, it was full of concerned messages because of that stupid news.


    He assured his friends that his family was alright.


    <i>But now I know that they¡¯re worried because SG Group hasn¡¯t released a rebuttal article yet.</i>


    "Honey, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be satisfied with a mere rebuttal article."


    Garam sighed and shook his head.


    He already knew what was going to happen in the near future.


    <i>#RIP to Junsung Group and Daily Scoop.</i>


    "How do you want to handle this, Hyung?" Garam asked carefully. "You want to hit them back for disturbing our peace, don¡¯t you?"


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s face beamed with happiness. "Aww. You know me so well, honey."


    Garam just rolled his eyes.


    "If we release a rebuttal article, then we¡¯ll be forced to reveal that we are fostering a child," Song Sihyuk said, in a serious tone this time. "I don¡¯t want to introduce Seulgi that casually. If we¡¯re going to introduce her to the world, then we¡¯re doing it in a very grand style befitting the daughter of SG Group."


    Garam blinked, surprised. "Our daughter...?"


    "Honey?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Let¡¯s adopt Seulgi."


    Garam gasped softly. "Hyung..."


    "I didn¡¯t make this decision just because I wanted to please you," Song Sihyuk said gently. "After spending time with Seulgi, I realized that I wanted her to be our daughter forever. I already can¡¯t imagine giving her to another family."


    Aww.


    Garam couldn¡¯t say anything because he felt a lump in his throat.


    But he didn¡¯t want to cry while Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t done talking yet, so he held it in.


    "And I didn¡¯t make this decision just because Seulgi resembled you a lot. Well, that helped me pay attention to her," Song Sihyuk admitted. "But, ultimately, the thing that made me feel attached to her was the fact that she wasn¡¯t scared of me. As you know, most children cry at the sight of me. Even Kim Heedo¡¯s children are afraid of me, despite knowing me since they were born."


    That was true.


    <i>Even Wonyoung¡¯s kids are afraid of Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "But Seulgi smiles at me, and she even clings to me as if she trusts me with her life," Song Sihyuk said, his face softening. "Whenever I see and hear her call to me, I feel the overwhelming urge to protect her." The Alpha then smiled awkwardly at Garam. "Is that good enough reason to convince you that I want Seulgi to be a part of our family, honey? I promise I¡¯m not doing this just to impress you. Adopting a child is a serious responsibility, after all."


    Aww.


    Song Sihyuk knew that he had messed up a lot of times in the past, so the Alpha was convinced Garam didn¡¯t trust him that much anymore.


    <i>Well, sometimes, I still doubt Hyung¡¯s intentions.</i>


    But, this time, Garam knew that the Alpha was being genuine.


    <i>Hyung may still mess up from time to time, but I know he didn¡¯t decide on a whim.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, hugging Song Sihyuk tight. "Thank you for epting Seulgi into our family."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 231: TRACES

    <h4>Chapter 231: TRACES</h4>


    "SUA NOONA wants to offer me a job?" Garam asked, surprised, while doing his nightly skin care routine in front of the dresser. "And she wants me to manage an idol group?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s what she told me," Song Sihyuk said while sitting on the bed, his workptop on hisp as the Alpha was still busy answering to business emails even at that hour. "Remember your old entertainment agency?"


    "Of course, Hyung," Garam said, pausing for a moment. "Oh, right. I remember you passed the ownership of the agency to Sua Noona. But I thought the agency wasn¡¯t doing well after Lee Junsu¡¯s scandal a few years ago."


    "The agency managed to get by when they started handling actors instead of idols. But, for some reason, Song Sua suddenly wanted to debut a new idol group. It probably has something to do with her husband."


    "Ah, right. Sua Noona married an A-list actor, who used to be a member of one of the first-generation idol groups."


    "Yeah, so I believe her husband wants to run the entertainment agency."


    "I see."


    Song Sihyuk raised his head and looked at Garam. "So, are you interested in managing an idol group?"


    "Can I turn it down, Hyung?"


    "Of course. You don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to. In fact, you don¡¯t have to turn Song Sua down yourself. I¡¯ll do it for you."


    "Thank you, Hyung."


    Song Sua could be very persuasive when she wanted to, so Garam was afraid that he might get carried away and find himself agreeing even if he wasn¡¯t interested in the offer.


    <i>That¡¯s why it¡¯s better if Hyung talks to her for me, even if it¡¯s cowardly of me.</i>


    "You¡¯re wee," Song Sihyuk said, tilting his head to one side. "But I was so sure you¡¯d ept the offer, honey."


    "Oh, really? I¡¯m curious about why you thought I would ept the offer. Is it because I¡¯m a former idol?"


    The Alpha nodded. "And you still care about the idol industry. You treat your idol hoobaes well, especially those who have you and your former group as their role model."


    Ah, that was true.


    Since Garam started his career as a soloist, there were instances where he would meet his hoobaes in music shows and radio programs.


    But that rarely happened.


    Yes, he would regrly produce music.


    But his promotions for his new songs were usually limited.


    And it was his choice to appear less on TV.


    <i>I want people to focus on the music that I put out, and not on the fact that I¡¯m married to a chaebol.</i>


    During the few times Garam held a press conference to promote his music, he had bad experiences where malicious reporters would ask him about SG Group¡¯s controversies instead of asking him about his music.


    Of course, those reporters immediately lost their job because of a certain Alpha.


    <i>But I don¡¯t want to experience something like that again.</i>


    "Honey?"


    "Oh, sorry. I spaced out a little," Garam said, blinking. "Anyways, the idol industry has always been toxic. But I noticed that it has been a lot more toxic now, especially judging by how entitled idol fans have be recently. So, I don¡¯t think I can handle fighting a system on my own."


    Garam wasn¡¯t young anymore.


    <i>I don¡¯t think I have the energy to fight a whole system for an industry that I no longer belong to.</i>


    Moreover...


    "And, this is selfish of me, but I want to spend more time with our children¡ª especially now that we¡¯re officially adopting Seulgi."


    "That¡¯s a very valid reason, honey," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "But, if you ever change your mind, just let me know. I¡¯ll support you with everything I have. If you want to dismantle the toxic idol industry that you hate, then feel free to use me."


    Pfft.


    "You¡¯ve changed, Hyung," Garam said, smiling and shaking his head. "You used to hate the idea of me working. Heck, you would even throw a tantrum every time I mentioned that I wanted to restart my career as a soloist."


    "Ah, right? I was an insufferable asshole back then."


    <i>You still are, Hyung.</i>


    "But I guess you can say that I¡¯ve matured a bit. When I saw how happy you were during the time your first solo song¡ª after years of hiatus¡ª reached #1 on the charts, I forgot why I was so against letting you restart your career as a singer."


    Aww.


    Okay, fine.


    It wasn¡¯t ground-breaking.


    In fact, Song Sihyuk should have been supportive of his career from the start.


    <i>But this is Hyung we¡¯re talking about here¡ª and this is already a big improvement.</i>


    "Thank you, Hyung," Garam said, smiling. "I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s something else that I want to doter."


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. And then he suddenly paused. "Honey?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Actually, Song Sua proposed another project. But it¡¯s a campaign that will include our children."


    "What kind of project is that?"


    "It¡¯s for our department store."


    "Oh. Aera World Mall?"


    The SG Group owned Aera World Mall¡ª one of the top 3 most luxurious department stores in the country. The other top 2 luxury shopping malls belonged to Ilsung and Daesung Group.


    <i>Moreover, Aera World Mall is being run by Sua Noona now.</i>


    Song Sihyuk was the chairman of SG Group, but he couldn¡¯t run every singlepany affiliated with the group.


    Hence, the Alpha¡¯s rtives were running the smallerpanies they owned.


    Yeah, tant nepotism.


    <i>That¡¯s what being a chaebol means.</i>


    "Ilsung Group¡¯s department store beat usst quarter in sales."


    "Aigooya."


    "That¡¯s why Song Sua is nning tounch a huge campaign to promote our department store. I think she wants to change Aera World Mall¡¯s target market. Plus, I heard she¡¯ll be working with the government for this specific campaign."


    "Now I¡¯m getting curious. What is this campaign and why is the government getting involved?"


    "Should we meet Song Sua, after all?" Song Sihyuk asked. "It¡¯s her project, so I believe she can exin it better than I do."


    Garam raised an eyebrow, finding Song Sihyuk¡¯s action suspicious.


    <i>He told me he¡¯d turn down Sua Noona¡¯s offer on my behalf, but now he wants me to meet Sua Noona for this campaign that involves our children?</i>


    That could only mean one thing.


    "Hyung, I know you," Garam said smugly. "You want me to ept this project, don¡¯t you?"


    "I thought this campaign is the best stage to officially introduce our children to the world. But, of course, it¡¯s still up to you, honey," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "I¡¯d like it if you listen to the project proposal first before you decide whether to ept it or not."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I¡¯M SORRY for asking you toe here, Garam-ah."


    "It¡¯s alright, Noona," Garam said, smiling while nodding. "It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been to the department store anyway."


    <i>I was supposed to go here for Seulgi¡¯s hair salon appointment, but I got sick.</i>


    Hence, Song Sihyuk apanied their daughter in his ce.


    Anyway, right now, Garam was in the Aera World Mall.


    To be precise, he was taking a stroll with Song Sua in the specialized floor of the department store that was dedicated to kids¡¯ sections. Therge toy stores, indoor ygrounds, kids¡¯ caf¨¦, and extensive clothing section for children were all there.


    "Thank you for epting my invitation," Song Sua said, even clinging to Garam¡¯s arm while walking. "I wanted to show you the children¡¯s floor of our department store. It¡¯s pretty empty, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes, Noona," Garam answered while nodding. "Did you reserve the entire floor so we won¡¯t be disturbed?"


    Only Garam and Song Sua were walking in the hallway.


    Of course, there were bodyguards around them.


    But there wasn¡¯t much foot traffic on the floor.


    Most of the customers were in the caf¨¦, but only a handful of children were there.


    "No, I did not close this floor¡ª this is really the extent of the children¡¯s section¡¯s foot traffic, even though it¡¯s a weekend," Song Sua said,ughing softly while shaking her head. "To be fair, our target market is the elite. And the elite don¡¯t go to the department store if they want to go shopping."


    Right.


    <i>The department store goes to the elite¡¯s mansions.</i>


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to change our target market," Song Sua said, pausing for a moment. "No. Actually, it will be more appropriate to say that I¡¯m nning to add a specific group to the target market¡ª and I¡¯m aiming for the middle-ss married couples, whether they have a child or not."


    "Middle-ss?"


    Not even the upper middle-ss, but just the middle-ss?


    "If our grandfather were still alive today, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t let me do this project. He¡¯d say targeting the middle-ss was akin to cheapening the brand value of our luxury department store," Song Sua said, smirking. "But Sihyuk doesn¡¯t have that kind of mindset. Not anymore, at least."


    "Well, he married me¡ª amoner. I beat the elitism out of Sihyuk Hyung."


    Song Suaughed softly. "Anyways, as I was saying, I¡¯m nning to target young married couples who have children to shop in our mall. And I¡¯m also aiming to convince married couples who don¡¯t have any intention to have a child to change their mind."


    "Oh?"


    "Garam-ah, as you already know, our country is suffering from a low birth rate."


    "Oh," Garam said, nodding. "I think I know now why the government is involved in your campaign, Noona."


    "As expected, you¡¯re quick-witted," Song Sua said while nodding. "Yes, I¡¯munching a campaign not only to promote the children¡¯s section of our department store, but also to start the government propaganda to convince young couples to have children."


    "In this economy? I¡¯m sorry, Noona. I don¡¯t think even my children¡¯s cuteness could convince our people to have children. It¡¯s easy for us since we¡¯re rich. But the majority of the poption is barely getting by."


    "Hey, there¡¯s no harm in trying. Plus, my major goal is to increase the sales of my department store and beat Ilsung Group next quarter. The campaign to help the government with its propaganda is just a bonus. I just want to gain the President¡¯s favor."


    "Why do you need the President¡¯s favor, Noona?"


    "You never know."


    Aigooya.


    "Can I see the exact n for this project, Noona?" Garam asked, changing the topic. He didn¡¯t want to know why Song Sua needed the President¡¯s favor, after all. "I want to know if this project will be good for my babies or not."


    "Sure," Song Sua said, nodding. "Let¡¯s head to my office."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU DID WELL, Seulgi-ya!"


    "Thank you for praising Seulgi, Oppa!"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled while watching Song Gunwoo have the time of his life teaching Seulgi how to y golf.


    Now his kids were celebrating the baby¡¯s first hole-in-one.


    Seulgi was only using a stic club for safety purposes, but she still managed to hit the golf ball that smoothly entered the nearest cup (the physical hole in the ground).


    No, they didn¡¯t go anywhere to y golf.


    The children were just ying in the mini-golf course in their mansion¡¯s vast yard.


    Song Sihyuk, on the other hand, was sitting in the sun lounger under the umbre while drinking beer.


    Lim Garam was in a business meeting with Song Sua.


    Hence, he was in charge of the kids today.


    "Chairman Song, I apologize for disturbing your rest..."


    Song Sihyuk raised his head. "What is it, Jung Han?"


    "The result of our Intelligence Unit¡¯s investigation is out, sir," Jung Han said politely while handing a brown envelope to Song Sihyuk. "This is about Young Lady Seulgi¡¯s background."


    Ah?


    Song Sihyuk almost forgot that he had asked his people to run a thorough background check on Seulgi.


    <i>I followed Seong Kyungmin¡¯s advice.</i>


    "Alright," Song Sihyuk said after epting the brown envelope from Jung Han. He immediately opened it and took out the documents inside. "Let¡¯s see..."


    Huh?


    Song Sihyuk was shocked after reading the important information that was on top of the document. "Seulgi is actually rted to my wife?!"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 232: UNEXPECTED CONNECTION

    <h4>Chapter 232: UNEXPECTED CONNECTION</h4>


    "UNCLE Garam, thank you for picking me up from my Taekwondo ss!"


    Garam smiled and gently ruffled Shin Jina¡¯s hair. "It¡¯s nothing, Jina-ya. Plus, you¡¯re going to visit Gunwoo and Seulgi, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, Uncle¡ª I can¡¯t wait to see Baby Seulgi again."


    After Garam¡¯s business meeting with Song Sua, he told Shin Geon¡ª his personal bodyguard-sh-driver and Shin Jina¡¯s father¡ª to head to the Taekwondo center to pick up the child.


    <i>Jina is still wearing her Taekwondo uniform.</i>


    Since it was the weekday, Shin Jina would head over their house anyway to y with Song Gunwoo and Seulgi.


    Shin Junho, Shin Jina¡¯s Omega father, was at home as Seulgi¡¯s nanny.


    "I brought snacks for Gunwoo Oppa and Baby Seulgi," Shin Jina said proudly while holding up the bag of goodies. "I asked Abeoji, and he said Baby Seulgi isn¡¯t allergic to anything. But, to be safe, I chose carrot cake for her."


    Garam smiled. "Seulgi loves carrot cake."


    "I know, Uncle. Gunwoo Oppa told me!"


    "Jina-ya, I already told you to talk calmly," Shin Geon, who was driving the car, scolded his daughter. "Don¡¯t yell at the madam."


    "Oops," Shin Jina said, covering her mouth with her hands. "Sorry, Uncle."


    "It¡¯s alright," Garam said, smiling because he really found Shin Jina adorable. "I love your energy, Jina-ya."


    "You¡¯re really Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s mommy, Uncle," Shin Jina said, smiling widely. "As you already know, I¡¯m loud and a bit of a tomboy. The kids in Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s ss told me that I was too tacky to be Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s friend."


    Garam frowned after hearing that. "Jina-ya, you should have told me about it."


    "No need, Uncle. I snitched on Gunwoo Oppa and he scolded his ssmates!"


    Pfft.


    "Very good, Jina-ya. If something like that happens again, don¡¯t hesitate to tell Gunwoo. You can also tell me."


    "And please tell us, too," Shin Geon added. "Your appa and I are always worried about you, Jina-ya."


    "Yes, Abeoji," Shin Jina answered her father politely before turning to Garam again. "Uncle, even though I¡¯m a snitch, I promise to protect Gunwoo Oppa on my own. I can¡¯t fight his friends because they¡¯re rich and powerful, so I can only snitch to Gunwoo Oppa. I know it¡¯s cowardly of me to do that, but I have no choice..."


    "Jina-ya, don¡¯t worry about it. Just tell Gunwoo if someone is bothering you at school. He¡¯ll take care of it because he¡¯s your oppa," Garam said seriously. "And that¡¯s not cowardice¡ª that¡¯s being smart. Why work hard when you can work smartly? It¡¯s hard to fight those rich kids on your own. But since you have Gunwoo as your back-up, you be untouchable."


    "That¡¯s exactly what happened, Uncle," Shin Jina said while nodding. "That¡¯s why I can focus on my Taekwondo sses now." She clenched her hands, her eyes now burning with passion. "Uncle, I don¡¯t think I can be Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s secretary in the future because I¡¯m a bit dumb. Plus, Mija Unnie already has that role."


    Ah, right.


    Mija, the shaman, was now working as Song Sihyuk¡¯s advisor.


    <i>But it¡¯s an unspoken agreement that Mija will work as Gunwoo¡¯s advisor once Gunwoo starts working in thepany a few years from now.</i>


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m aiming to be Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s bodyguard," Shin Jina said determinedly. "Thankfully, I inherited Abeoji¡¯s strength. If ites to beating up the bad guys, I¡¯m confident I can do it to protect Gunwoo Oppa." The child even thumped her fist against her chest. "So, Uncle, you can entrust Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s safety to me."


    Shin Geon could only sigh and shake his head.


    Garam, on the other hand, smiled and nodded. "Okay, Jina-ya¡ª I¡¯m entrusting your Gunwoo Oppa¡¯s safety in your capable hands."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM was surprised when Song Sihyuk immediately greeted him at the door as soon as he came home.


    His husband had a serious look on his face when he said they needed to talk.


    Hence, he quietly followed the Alpha to the study.


    He became even more nervous because Jung Han apanied them.


    Garam, knowing that what they were about to discuss was really important, just left the kids to Shin Junho and Shin Geon.


    <i>I wanted to hug Seulgi first, but Sihyuk Hyung seems to be restless.</i>


    "Honey, sit down first."


    Hmm?


    Garam was surprised when Song Sihyuk helped him sit down on the fancy chair behind the mahogany table, and then the Alpha half-sat on the table while looking down at him.


    Now he was a bit confused.


    He thought Song Sihyuk was restless because something bad happened.


    However, upon looking closer...


    <i>Hyung actually looks excited?</i>


    "Don¡¯t be shocked, Garam-ah."


    "Just spill it already, Hyung."


    "Seulgi is actually your paternal uncle¡¯s daughter."


    "Excuse me?" Garam asked, shocked and confused. "I know that Seulgi¡¯s legalst name is ¡¯Lim,¡¯ but it¡¯s amonst name. Plus, I didn¡¯t even know that I have a paternal uncle."


    After all, Garam¡¯s parents were both orphans.


    His mother and father grew up in an orphanage where the two met Kang Byungho-ssi, the gangster who was now married to an influential Omega in New York.


    <i>Anyways, I don¡¯t remember either of my parents mentioning a living rtive.</i>


    So, it only meant one thing.


    "You ran a background check on Seulgi, Hyung?" Garam asked, raising an eyebrow. "Without telling me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry," Song Sihyuk immediately said, apologizing as if he were scared that Garam might get angry at him again. "It actually slipped my mind that I asked my people to run a thorough background check on Seulgi, so I forgot to tell you."


    "Why do that in the first ce?"


    "It was Seong Kyungmin¡¯s advice. He thought you and Seulgi looked alike too much for it to be a mere coincidence."


    Oh.


    Now he couldn¡¯t get angry because he knew Dr. Seong Kyungmin wouldn¡¯t give that kind of advice to Song Sihyuk with bad intentions.


    Garam sighed and shook his head. "Tell me everything from the start, Hyung."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 233: MEANT TO BE

    <h4>Chapter 233: MEANT TO BE</h4>


    <i>OH MY GOSH, I have a paternal uncle?</i>


    Garam was in disbelief while reading the documents that Song Sihyuk handed to him.


    Lim Minseok.


    Jang Jihyun.


    Those were the names of Seulgi¡¯s biological parents.


    The names were familiar because...


    "They are the couple who died from the ne crash..."


    "Yes, you¡¯re right, honey," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "Lim Minseok was your parental uncle. He was the younger brother of your father."


    Garam gulped, still in disbelief. "I¡¯m older than my paternal uncle by five years..."


    "Yes, your father and your paternal uncle had a huge age gap between them. And, to be honest, your grandfather had your father at a very young age."


    "How young?"


    Garam had to ask because he couldn¡¯t concentrate on reading the documents anymore.


    <i>It will be faster to just ask Sihyuk Hyung.</i>


    "Your grandfather was only 15 years old when his partner gave birth to your father."


    "Aigooya."


    "That¡¯s exactly why your grandfather and his partner at the time left your father in the orphanage," Song Sihyuk said, and then he provided more pieces of information without being asked. "Your father, 25 at that time, and your grandfather, 40 at that time, actually got married to their respective partners at the same year. But you were already five years old when your grandfather¡¯s partner gave birth to your Uncle Lim Minseok."


    "Oh. Granfather¡¯s partner must have a difficulty in getting pregnant."


    "No, your grandfather married his partner when his partner was barely an adult. So, they had to wait until his partner finished college before they started a family."


    "Give me ages, Hyung."


    "Your grandfather married a 20-year-old Omega when he was 40."


    "My grandfather was worse than you, Hyung."


    Yeah, his grandfather¡¯s partner was 20 when they got married, while Garam was only 18 when he married Song Sihyuk.


    <i>But, at least, Hyung was only in his twenties at the time.</i>


    Song Sihyuk smiled awkwardly. "I¡¯m sorry, honey¡ª most Alphas don¡¯t have morals, especially when they already find their partner."


    "Oh. My grandpa was an Alpha..."


    Song Sihyuk nodded. "Anyway, your grandfather and his partner were already both gone before Seulgi was even born."


    "Did they die at the same time?"


    "No. Actually, your grandfather¡¯s partner had a terminal disease. Apparently, that was the reason why your grandfather and his partner decided to get married early."


    Oh.


    "Your grandfather¡¯s partner died ten years ago," Song Sihyuk said. "Eventually, your grandfather grew weak after his Omega died. Apparently, your grandfather died of a broken heart three yearster after his partner¡¯s death."


    "Ah, I see."


    It was sad, alright.


    But Garam couldn¡¯t really sympathize that much with the grandfather that he had never met.


    He did feel bad about his uncle, though.


    <i>If my calction was right, then my uncle lost the person who gave birth to him when he was only in high school. Then he lost my grandfather when he was in college. He must have had a rough life.</i>


    "Your uncle, Lim Minseok, dated Jang Jihyun for ten years before they got married. A yearter, after their marriage, they gave birth to Seulgi," Song Sihyuk said, almost done wrapping up the story. "And, as you already know, the couple tragically died on that ne crash a few months ago¡ª leaving Seulgi all alone."


    Haaah.


    Garam realized howplicated his family tree was.


    And that was only on his father¡¯s side of the family.


    <i>I¡¯m afraid to find out about my mother¡¯s side of the family¡ª not that I¡¯m interested in finding them.</i>


    "Honey?"


    Garam lifted his head and met Song Sihyuk¡¯s worried eyes. "So, Seulgi is my cousin?"


    "Yes, ording to the result of the investigation," Song Sihyuk said while nodding. "But, to be sure, you can get a DNA test with Seulgi to determine whether you are cousins or not. It¡¯s possible to determine if she truly is your cousin using that method."


    "Alright, let¡¯s do that, then," Garam said while nodding. "I want to know if Seulgi is really my cousin."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OPPA, I think I¡¯d want to be Seulgi¡¯s bodyguard instead of yours."


    Song Gunwooughed after hearing what Shin Jina said.


    It was obvious that his young friend was enamored by his younger sister.


    "I don¡¯t mind if you change your goal and be Seulgi¡¯s bodyguard in the future," Song Gunwoo said, smiling while gently patting Shin Jina¡¯s head. Shin Jina was only two years younger than him, but he still saw her as a baby sister, just like how he saw Seulgi. "After all, you¡¯re going to protect one of the most important people in my life."


    "But I made a promise to Uncle Garam that I¡¯ll protect you," Shin Jina said while ying with Shin Jina inside the ypen. "So, I¡¯ll just work harder to protect you and Seulgi."


    "I¡¯m sure you can do that, Jina-ya. You¡¯re the strongest kid I know, so I¡¯m confident."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Oppa."


    Song Gunwoo just smiled and nodded.


    "Unnie, Unnie, Seulgi wants that," Seulgi said while pointing at the golf ball outside the ypen. "That¡¯s Seulgi¡¯s favorite."


    "Okay, baby," Shin Jina said while getting up. "Unnie will get it for you."


    Song Gunwoo, after making sure that both kids would be fine ying on their own, shifted his attention to his phone.


    He was busy chatting with his ssmates and cousins.


    And, to be honest, he was starting to get annoyed.


    <i>Why do they keep on running their mouths about things they know nothing about? Am I being too lenient on them? Do they see me as a pushover, just because I ignore most of their antics?</i>


    Hmm.


    <i>I wonder what Daddy would do if he were in my shoes?</i>


    Song Gunwoo didn¡¯t have to think long and hard, though.


    <i>I just have to put them in their ce. Right, Daddy?</i>


    "Gunwoo Oppa, you¡¯re smiling creepily again."


    Hmm?


    Song Gunwoo turned to Shin Jina and realized that the kids were out of the ypen already.


    Shin Jina was carrying Seulgi in her arms, and the girls were giving him weird looks.


    "Oppa, creepy smile," Seulgi said, obviously just repeating what she had heard from Shin Jina. "Seulgi doesn¡¯t like Oppa¡¯s creepy smile."


    Song Gunwoo smiled apologetically. "Sorry, youngdies."


    Both Shin Jina and Seulgi beamed after getting called ¡¯youngdies.¡¯


    <i>How cute.</i>


    "Young Master, Young Lady, Seulgi-ya?"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Song Gunwoo looked at the door. "Come in, Uncle Junho."


    When the door opened, Shin Junho¡ª his Omega father¡¯s aide, Seulgi¡¯s nanny, and Shin Jina¡¯s Omega father¡ª entered the room.


    Everyone greeted Shin Juno, who smiled back at them.


    "Let¡¯s go, children," Shin Junho said, smiling. "Dinner is ready."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADDY, can I talk to you for a moment?"


    Hmm?


    Song Sihyuk was already preparing to sleep alone¡ª because Lim Garam wanted to sleep in Seulgi¡¯s room again¡ª when Song Gunwoo visited him.


    And his son looked serious.


    "Come in," Song Sihyuk said, sitting on the sofa while drinking a can of beer. "Your dad isn¡¯t here, so you can talk to me without a filter."


    His son was always careful about his words around Lim Garam, after all.


    "I know, Dad. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here," Song Gunwoo said, entering the bedroom. Then his son sat in the opposite chair. "I have school tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go straight to the point."


    "Go ahead."


    "Daddy, you don¡¯t mind having a fall-out with some of your cousins, do you?"


    "Huh?"


    "And you don¡¯t mind if I piss off the children of a few politicians, right?"


    Song Sihyuk blinked while absorbing what his son just said, while Song Gunwoo remained smiling "innocently."


    <i>That¡¯s the smile he uses to trick his dad into thinking he¡¯s a good boy.</i>


    Pfft.


    Song Sihyuk burst outughing.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry, Garam-ah¡ª but my blood is running strong through our son¡¯s veins.</i>


    "Some of your second cousins and ssmates must have pissed you off so bad."


    Song Gunwoo nodded. "There are things I cannot let slide easily."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "I just need you to handle the consequences, Daddy. We might end up severing our rtionship with a few important people."


    "I¡¯ll trust your judgement, son," Song Sihyuk said in a serious tone. "So, do whatever you want to do¡ª I¡¯ll clean up after your mess."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    "Just make sure you won¡¯t be caught by your dad. And, if he does, make sure you exin yourself properly."


    "You won¡¯t help if I get caught by Dad?"


    "Nah, you¡¯re on your own if you get caught by your dad doing bad things," Song Sihyuk said, smirking. "I¡¯m sorry, son, but I can¡¯t win against your dad."


    Song Gunwoo pouted. "I¡¯ll try not to get caught, then."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE RESULT was out.


    A few days after sending their samples for the DNA test, Garam and Song Sihyuk went to the hospital to get the result.


    It could have just been delivered to them.


    But they were there to talk to Dr. Seong Kyungmin anyway, so they personally went to the hospital.


    And the result...


    "Seulgi is really my cousin," Garam said, still in disbelief. But he was really happy with the result. "No wonder I feel drawn to her the moment I saw pictures."


    "And that exins why you resemble each other a lot," Song Sihyuk added. "You are blood-rted."


    That was good news.


    However...


    "Hyung, be honest with me," Garam said, looking at Song Sihyuk with a serious look on his face. "Did you agree to adopt Seulgi because you already know that she¡¯s rted to me?"


    "No, not at all," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "As I¡¯ve said before, I almost forgot that I asked my men to dig through Seulgi¡¯s background thoroughly. Even if she didn¡¯t turn out to be your cousin, I would still love her to be a part of our family officially."


    Hmm.


    Well, Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t look like he was lying.


    <i>Plus, even if Hyung tolerates the things and people I love, it¡¯s still obvious when he dislikes something or someone. But I don¡¯t sense any displeasure from him whenever he talks about our Seulgi.</i>


    And that put Garam¡¯s heart at ease.


    "It seems like Seulgi is really meant to be a part of our family, honey," Song Sihyuk said, wrapping an arm around Garam¡¯s waist. "I¡¯m d you found her."


    "Me, too, Hyung," Garam said, smiling. "I¡¯m d we found Seulgi."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "HYUNG, I want to throw a big party for Seulgi once the adoption is finalized," Garam said excitedly. "This is one of the few times that I love being married to a chaebol."


    The usual adoption process for Betas was at least one year to four years.


    For an Alpha-Omega couple, it was at least 8 months to one year.


    But because Garam¡¯s husband was the chairman of SG Group, the process would only take at least five days to a week.


    Yeah, it was abuse of power.


    But it was something that he would turn a blind eye to this time.


    "Sure, go ahead," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while looking at Garam¡¯s face. "Are you that happy that we¡¯re finally adopting Seulgi?"


    Garamughed softly and nodded, and then he sat on the Alpha¡¯sp¡ª facing him.


    Song Sihyuk immediately wrapped his arms around Garam¡¯s waist to secure him on hisp.


    That much of PDA should be alright since they were at home anyway.


    <i>Plus, the kids aren¡¯t around.</i>


    Seulgi was having a nap while Song Gunwoo was doing his homework in his room.


    Hence, only the two of them were in the living room at the moment.


    "Yes, Hyung. I¡¯m really happy. Thank you!" Garam showered Song Sihyuk¡¯s face with kisses. "Song Seulgi sounds good, doesn¡¯t it?"


    "It does," Song Sihyuk said, smiling while caressing Garam¡¯s face. "Now we just have to introduce Song Seulgi to the world in the grandest way possible."


    Oh, right!


    "I decided to ept Sua Noona¡¯s business proposal, Hyung," Garam said, still smiling and still very excited. "I think that¡¯s a good way to introduce Song Seulgi to the world as our daughter."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 234: PERMANENT GOODBYE

    <h4>Chapter 234: PERMANENT GOODBYE</h4>


    <i>OH, have I been neglecting Sihyuk Hyung?</i>


    Garam realized that he hadn¡¯t been in their bedroom for a few weeks now because he was too worried about Seulgi to leave her alone.


    Yes, he knew baby cameras existed.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t want to leave his daughter to sleep on her own.


    <i>I can¡¯t help it.</i>


    Seulgi has just lost her biological parents.


    Even though the toddler seemed to have forgotten about the death of her parents already, Garam noticed that Seulgi would act clingy whenever it was time to sleep.


    The baby would ask him to carry her and hug him really tight, as if refusing to let go.


    <i>Maybe unconsciously, Seulgi knows that her parents aren¡¯ting back. She must be afraid that I¡¯ll disappear just like her mommy and daddy.</i>


    That was why he ended up sleeping in Seulgi¡¯s room ever since they took her home.


    <i>Moreover, the child psychologist said that children that young don¡¯t fully understand that death is permanent and universal. Apparently, they are most likely to express themselves through their behavior and y.</i>


    That was why Garam couldn¡¯t leave Seulgi alone every time the baby acted clingy.


    <i>She probably remembers and still misses her biological parents, even if she hasn¡¯t mentioned them directly yet.</i>


    What a pitiful child.


    <i>I¡¯m not sure if Hyung understands why I can¡¯t leave Seulgi alone yet because Hyung can be apathetic most of the time, but I¡¯m grateful that he¡¯s being patient.</i>


    Garam¡¯s train of thought was interrupted when his phone rang.


    He was in his music studio at the moment, working on a new song.


    <i>An, yes, Sihyuk Hyung turned one of the annex buildings of the mansion into a music studio for me.</i>


    Anyway, he picked up Shin Junho¡¯s call.


    "Yes, Hyung..." Garam trailed off when he heard Seulgi¡¯s loud cry in the background. Seulgi would cry from time to time, but this was the first time he heard the toddler cry that loud, as if she were in pain. Hence, he got up immediately¡ª already worried sick for his daughter. "Is Seulgi hurt, Hyung?"


    <i>"No, Seulgi isn¡¯t hurt, but I think you shoulde here and see for yourself, Garam-ah..."</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    AS SOON as Garam returned to the main mansion, he heard Seulgi¡¯s loud crying from upstairs.


    He immediately ran to the toddler¡¯s room where the sound wasing from.


    And when he arrived in the room...


    "DADA!"


    Seulgi, who was in Shin Junho¡¯s arms, cried louder and pped her arms upon seeing Garam.


    <i>She¡¯s asking me to hold her.</i>


    Garam immediately carried Seulgi and gently patted her back. "Dada is here, Seulgi-ya. Why are you crying? Are you in pain? Please tell Dada."


    "Seulgi remembers," Seulgi said between sobs. "Seulgi wants to see eomma and appa!"


    Oh.


    Garam felt a pang in his heart.


    <i>She wants to see her parents...</i>


    That was heartbreaking.


    <i>But the time has finallye.</i>


    "It¡¯s okay, Seulgi. Don¡¯t cry," Garam said, swallowing the lump in his throat. "We¡¯ll visit your eomma and appa."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "A PARTY for your baby sister? Well, I guess I¡¯lle if Baekya and Yuhyun are also attending. Actually, I don¡¯t have a choice if my boss tells me toe."


    Pfft.


    Song Gunwoo chuckled while listening to Jeong Semin grumble.


    The ¡¯boss¡¯ that Jeong Semin was talking about was none other than Yun Yuhyun.


    <i>Semin is the Yun n¡¯s shaman, after all.</i>


    "Am I the only one from our ss that you¡¯re inviting?"


    Song Gunwoo understood why Jeong Semin had that kind of misunderstanding.


    After all, he dragged Jeong Semin to the dining hall and had lunch with him¡ª just the two of them¡ª instead of eating with his usual circle of friends.


    However...


    "No," Song Gunwoo said while shaking his head. "I¡¯m going to invite the whole ss since my parents want to make this party as big as possible. But I wanted to personally hand you the invitation since you¡¯re one of the few friends that I actually wanted to be there."


    Jeong Semin made a disgusted face while cutting his pork cutlet on the te. "Dude, we¡¯ve only known each other for a few months. Don¡¯t be clingy."


    Song Gunwoo justughed, and then he sipped his tea.


    It was true that he and Jeong Semin had only be acquainted recently.


    In fact, Jeong Semin transferred to their school¡ª and his ss¡ª veryte.


    <i>But our school favors chaebols and quasi-chaebols like Yuhyun¡¯s family, so it isn¡¯t a surprise that the school weed Semin with open arms. After all, Uncle Dujun is the son of a tech giant, and Semin is under Uncle Semin¡¯s wing.</i>


    Hence, there was no way their school would reject Jeong Semin¡¯ste enrollment.


    "By the way, Song Gunwoo."


    "Yeah?"


    "You have some dark energy clinging to you," Jeong Semin said casually. "You¡¯re up to no good, aren¡¯t you?"


    Song Gunwoo only smiled in response.


    <i>This is why I keep this shaman kid at arm¡¯s length.</i>


    "Well, you¡¯re not my responsibility. And you have your own shaman to protect you," Jeong Semin said casually. "Plus, you¡¯re a cunning kid. You should be fine."


    "Is that a diss or apliment?"


    "That¡¯s up to you, Young Master."


    "Don¡¯t call me that¡ª we¡¯re friends, Semin-ah."


    Jeong Semin just smirked and shrugged as if he could see right through Song Gunwoo.


    <i>Yeah, I¡¯m keeping this kid at arm¡¯s length.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, you¡¯re here."


    Hmm?


    Song Gunwoo immediately stood up when Teacher Choi, their homeroom adviser, approached him nervously.


    Actually, he was quite nervous, too.


    <i>Teachers don¡¯te to the dining hall when it¡¯s lunch break, so something must have happened. Plus, they could have just called me through the broadcasting system. But my teacher came to fetch me directly.</i>


    "Is something the matter, ma¡¯am?"


    "No, but the school principal wants you in his office," Teacher Choi said, smiling. "I¡¯m sorry, we called you in the middle of your lunch."


    "It¡¯s alright, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m done with my meal anyway," Song Gunwoo said politely, and then he turned to Jeong Semin. "Semin-ah, I¡¯ll go ahead. Enjoy your lunch, and don¡¯t wait for me to return."


    Jeong Semin nodded and wavedzily. "See youter, Gunwoo-ya."


    Song Gunwoo then followed Teacher Choi to the principal¡¯s office, making small talk along the way.


    However...


    <i>It doesn¡¯t seem like Teacher Choi wants to tell me the reason I was summoned to the principal¡¯s office.</i>


    But he was a good student, so he was confident that he wasn¡¯t in trouble.


    "Gunwoo-ya, wee."


    Huh?


    The usually snobbish Mr. Yang Ijun, the school principal, weed Song Gunwoo with a bright smile on his face.


    But Song Gunwoo ignored the school principal as he was surprised by their guest.


    "Dad?"


    Lim Garam, his Omega father, smiled brightly at him. "Gunwoo-ya, let¡¯s go."


    Song Gunwoo tilted his head to one side. "Go where, Dad?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SEULGI-YA."


    Garam smiled while watching Song Gunwoo greet Seulgi, who was safe in her car seat.


    It was a good thing that they had an SUV big enough for their little family.


    <i>Well, Hyung has all sorts of cars.</i>


    Anyway, Garam picked up his son from school early.


    He didn¡¯te alone.


    <i>Geon Hyung and Junho Hyung are with me.</i>


    Shin Geon drove him there, and Shin Junho took care of Seulgi in the car when Garam stepped out to pick up Song Gunwoo.


    Now all of them were back in the SUV.


    Shin Geon was driving them to their destination while Shin Junho sat in the passenger seat.


    Garam and his children were in the spacious backseat.


    Hmm.


    <i>Yes, this SUV is big enough for us. But if Sihyuk Hyung joins us, then it will be a bit cramped since Hyung is huge. Should we get a luxury van that most celebs use these days?</i>


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    Oh, right.


    <i>I haven¡¯t told Gunwoo yet.</i>


    Come to think of it...


    <i>I haven¡¯t told Sihyuk Hyung about my n for today!</i>


    Garampletely forgot because he was too disoriented after Seulgi cried that hard earlier.


    Oh, well.


    <i>I¡¯ll just call Sihyuk Hyung after exining to Gunwoo.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya¡ª"


    Garam abruptly stopped talking when his phone rang.


    It was Song Sihyuk calling, so he picked it up right away.


    <i>"Honey, the school notified me and said you picked up our son just now?"</i>


    Ah, how fast.


    "Yes, Hyung. We just left the school premises," Garam said. "I was just about to call you, actually. I forgot to do that before I left the house. I¡¯m sorry."


    <i>"It¡¯s alright. But where are you going? You don¡¯t like it when Gunwoo skips school if he doesn¡¯t have to. Did something happen?"</i>


    Aigooya.


    <i>Hyung must be anxious.</i>


    "Seulgi wants to see her parents, so I¡¯m bringing her there."


    By "there," Garam meant the charnel house where Seulgi¡¯s parents¡¯ urns were stored.


    Yes, the baby¡¯s biological parents were cremated.


    Anyways, Garam noticed that Song Gunwoo was listening intently.


    <i>My son looks surprised that we¡¯re headed to Seulgi¡¯s parents.</i>


    "I picked up Gunwoo from school because I wanted him to join us."


    <i>"How about me, honey?"</i>


    "Of course, I¡¯d love for you to join us, too, Hyung. That¡¯s why I was supposed to call you and ask if you have time to spare. But I know you¡¯re busy, so..."


    <i>"I can and will always make time for you and our family, honey. You don¡¯t have to ask me if I¡¯m avable¡ª you just have to tell me when and where to go."</i>


    Aww.


    "Alright, then. Come and follow us, Hyung."


    <i>"Of course, I¡¯ll be there, honey."</i>


    "See you, Hyung. And drive safely," Garam said before ending the call. Then he turned to his son. "Gunwoo-ya, you heard, right?"


    "Yes, Dad," Song Gunwoo said while nodding. "We¡¯re going to meet Seulgi¡¯s parents."


    "Seulgi¡¯s eomma and appa," Seulgi said excitedly while pping her hands. "Seulgi remembers Eomma and Appa."


    Song Gunwoo smiled, but it looked a little sad. "I can¡¯t wait to meet your parents, Seulgi-ya."


    Seulgi just giggled as if she were excited.


    Garam felt somewhat bittersweet while looking at the baby¡¯s smiling face.


    <i>We can¡¯t lie to Seulgi forever.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    EDEN HOUSE MEMORIAL.


    It was the charnel house where the remains of Seulgi¡¯s parents were stored, and it was located in Incheon.


    The traffic was pretty bad, so they had to drive there for an hour.


    Fortunately, the ce was empty.


    <i>Probably because it¡¯s a weekday.</i>


    The gloomy and cold vibes in there made Garam a bit ufortable.


    <i>I know that this is a charnel house, but I think it¡¯s still creepy in here. Is it because the ce looks old and unkempt?</i>


    He decided to transfer the remains of Seulgi¡¯s parents to a different charnel houseter.


    "Eomma! Appa!"


    Seulgi immediately spotted her parents¡¯ pictures when they stood in front of the columbarium, with Garam holding his daughter in his arms.


    Song Gunwoo stood next to them.


    <i>Ah, they there are.</i>


    The ss-front niche showed the two urns together, along with the couple¡¯s wedding picture. There was also a picture of the couple hugging Seulgi in what seemed like the celebration of the baby¡¯s first birthday.


    Garam smiled when he saw Seulgi holding a toy stethoscope in the picture.


    The picture must have been taken during the baby¡¯s <i>doljabi</i>. It was a tradition where the child was ced in front of various items or objects. Then the child was encouraged to grab one item from the set of objects, where each choice represented their future career or lifestyle.


    <i>So, our Seulgi might be a doctor in the future, huh?</i>


    "Dada, Seulgi¡¯s eomma and appa? Where?" Seulgi asked, obviously confused. Then she pointed at the picture inside the ss vault. "Not Eomma and Appa."


    Ah, herees the hard part.


    Actually, the child psychologist that Garam talked to had advised him not to sugar-coat his words once he revealed the truth to Seulgi about her parents¡¯ death.


    <i>Make it short and honest.</i>


    "Seulgi-ya, your mother and father are dead," Garam said in a calm yet sad voice. "They¡¯re noting back."


    Of course, Seulgi looked like she didn¡¯t understand what he had just said.


    <i>Children this age have no concept of death, after all.</i>


    But it seemed like Seulgi understood when Garam said that her parents wouldn¡¯t being back.


    After all, the toddler cried out loud.


    "Eomma... Appa..." Seulgi said between sobs. "Seulgi wants to see Eomma and Appa..."


    Song Gunwoo suddenly became emotional, and then he hugged Seulgi tightly.


    "We can¡¯t rece your eomma and appa, Seulgi-ya," Garam said while hugging his daughter and kissing the top of her head. "But I promise to give you the happy family that you deserve."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 235: NEW FAMILY

    <h4>Chapter 235: NEW FAMILY</h4>


    "HONEY."


    Oh.


    Garam lifted his head and found Song Sihyuk walking towards them.


    His husband arrived thirty minutes after they got there.


    By that time, Seulgi had calmed down already.


    But his daughter seemed to be morefortable with Song Gunwoo, as Seulgi only stopped crying after Song Gunwoo carried her in his arms.


    "The little princess must have cried a lot, huh?" Song Sihyuk said after kissing Garam on the forehead, and then he gently ruffled Song Gunwoo¡¯s hair before bending his knees to meet Seulgi¡¯s eye level. "I¡¯m here, Seulgi-ya."


    "Not Daddy," Seulgi called Song Sihyuk in a hoarse voice. "Seulgi¡¯s eomma and appa are dead. Seulgi¡¯s eomma and appa aren¡¯ting back."


    "Naturally," Song Sihyuk said bluntly, shocking Seulgi, Garam and Song Gunwoo by his callousness. But, of course, the Alpha looked unfazed. "Seulgi-ya, we¡¯re not trying to take your parents¡¯ ce. They¡¯re irreceable, even if you end up forgetting about them in the future. And you will, because you¡¯re too young to remember them forever."


    Aigooya.


    Garam thought Song Sihyuk was being too blunt, but he didn¡¯t stop his husband.


    <i>This is what the child psychologist wanted us to do anyway to help Seulgi ept her parents¡¯ death.</i>


    He couldn¡¯t be as blunt and a bit cold like Song Sihyuk, though.


    "But I assure you, Seulgi-ya. Even if you¡¯ve lost your biological parents, you will never feel like you¡¯re alone in this world. As your new family, we will give you all the love and care that your eomma and appa would have given you if they were still here," Song Sihyuk said gently, his face softening. And then he linked his pinky finger with Seulgi¡¯s much smaller pinky finger. "I promise you that, Song Seulgi."


    Aww.


    Garam almost burst into tears after hearing Song Sihyuk¡¯s direct and heartwarming promise.


    <i>Hyung has really be more human now.</i>


    Seulgi may not have understood everything, but it seemed like Song Sihyuk¡¯s sincerity had reached her heart.


    After all, the baby finally smiled.


    "Promise," Seulgi said in her sweet voice. "Promise, Not Daddy."


    "You can stop calling me that, silly," Song Sihyuk said,ughing softly. It was one of the few times that the Alpha looked genuinely happy, and Garam wasn¡¯t exactly the reason behind that smile. And it was refreshing to see. "You can just call me ¡¯Daddy,¡¯ like how your Gunwoo Oppa calls me."


    "Didi!"


    "Very well, you may call me ¡¯Didi¡¯ if that¡¯s what you want."


    Garam and Song Gunwoo both chuckled this time.


    And then his son whispered to him.


    "I wish we have a video camera to immortalize Daddy¡¯s cute moment with our Seulgi, Dad."


    Garam nodded in agreement with Song Gunwoo¡¯s sentiment. "I know, right?"


    "Oppa," Seulgi said, pointing at Song Gunwoo. Then she pointed at Song Sihyuk. "Didi." And, finally, the baby looked at Garam with a bright smile on her face. "Dada!"


    Garam felt a lump in his throat, but he swallowed it and smile before responding to his precious daughter. "Yes, Seulgi-ya?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DAD, you can just return with Daddy. Seulgi and I will be fine."


    Garam looked at Song Gunwoo who was carrying the sleeping Seulgi in his arms, and then he felt extra proud of his son.


    <i>He¡¯s really a big brother now.</i>


    "Uncle Junho is with us anyway," Song Gunwoo added. "The SUV will be too cramped if Daddy rides with us."


    Pfft.


    That was true.


    <i>Plus, the car seat pretty much takes up space.</i>


    "All the SUV cars that we have are pretty much simr in size," Song Sihyuk said while looking at the SUV, and then he turned to Garam. "Honey, let¡¯s buy a new van for the family."


    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking, too, Hyung. I actually want to go to a car manufacturer¡¯s site right now and check out the vans that they have," Garam said while nodding. "But we need to set a consultation appointment first before we get to visit the showroom, right?"


    Song Sihyuk titled his head to one side. "No, why would we? All we have to do is show up there. What¡¯s the car dealers going to do? Turn us away just because we didn¡¯t set an appointment beforehand?"


    <i>That¡¯s usually what happens tomon people...</i>


    The car manufacturer sites in their country were pretty snobbish, especially the ones selling foreign, luxury cars.


    But Garam was stupid to worry about that.


    <i>I¡¯ve been married to Sihyuk Hyung for years, but I still forget that he¡¯s a chaebol from time to time.</i>


    "We can also just order the car we want, honey."


    Garam shook his head. "I want to check the cars personally, Hyung."


    "Alright. Let¡¯s do that, then," Song Sihyuk said, and then he turned to Song Gunwoo. "I¡¯ll tell Shin Geon where to go, so just take care of your sister. Since we¡¯re buying a family car, it¡¯s better if you and Seulgi join us. The new car will be for the two of you anyway."


    Song Gunwoo nodded. "Okay, Daddy."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOU¡¯RE GLUED to your phone, honey."


    "I¡¯m messaging Wonyoung," Garam said, sitting in the passenger seat while Song Sihyuk was driving. Yes, the Alpha was driving the car. But there was an envoy of his bodyguards behind them. "I asked him about the luxury van that their family owns."


    Bae Wonyoung and Yun Dujun were both actors.


    Hence, the luxury vans that the couple owned were all huge, spacious, and suitable for long drives.


    Moreover...


    "I¡¯m also asking Wonyoung for the contact info of thepany that customized their luxury van," Garam added. "Wonyoung gave me a ride in his luxury van a few times. I like howfortable and elegant it is. So, I also want our van to be like that. I heard a customized van will take a while before it¡¯spleted, though."


    "If I tell them to finish it in a month, they will finish it in a month."


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Hyung. The van is for our kids. I don¡¯t want it to be rushed. Plus, I want to be in charge of the design. So, I want to take as much time as needed."


    "Alright. Let¡¯s get two vans, then. We¡¯ll buy one that we can use right away, then we¡¯ll send the other one to be customized."


    "Why would we need two luxury vans... fine, let¡¯s get two. I need a new van anyway once my promotions start again. Plus, <i>you</i> are the one paying for them, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk smirked. "I love it when you spoil yourself like that with my money."


    "Oh, speaking of which..." Garam lifted his head and looked at his husband. "Hyung, I opened your vault and took out money. I paid something in cash."


    "Alright."


    "Are you not going to ask where I spent your money on? And, mind you, it¡¯s not a small amount either."


    "You can spend my money whenever and wherever you want, honey. That¡¯s exactly why I gave you the code to my vault. I don¡¯t care if you use them all."


    Aigooya.


    "I donated money to Gunwoo¡¯s school earlier," Garam confessed since it looked like Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t really interested in knowing what he needed the money for. "The amount is big enough for the school to build a building in our son¡¯s name."


    Song Sihyuk smirked. "Then the sly fox must have been pleased."


    The ¡¯sly fox¡¯ would be the school principal.


    "Yeah. I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Yang smile that brightly before. It was creepy."


    Song Sihyukughed out loud. "Why did you donate money to the school, Garam-ah? Did you bribe the principal so you could excuse our son from his afternoon sses?"


    "That and because I wanted them to pay extra attention to our son. I know they¡¯re already doing that because Gunwoo is the heir of SG Group, but his ssmates are also from influential and powerful families. So, I can see the school staying neutral in case a fight breaks out," Garam exined. "So, I bribed Mr. Yang since he¡¯s the school principal, and he¡¯s rted to the school director. I want them to take our son¡¯s side in case someone bullies him."


    "Do you think our son is someone his peers can bully, honey? Even if he¡¯s not my son, I¡¯m sure Gunwoo will be fine because he has a strong personality. He is smart, confident, and more cunning than you think. Don¡¯t get fooled by his innocent looks."


    "Even so, you never know, Hyung. Since we haven¡¯t released an official statement yet, people are still thinking that Seulgi is your illegitimate child. I know how evil rich spoiled kids could be, so I¡¯m afraid that they might be giving Gunwoo a hard time at school."


    "Honey, your concern is valid. But don¡¯t worry too much," Song Sihyuk said, putting his hand on Garam¡¯s thigh and squeezing it gently. "Gunwoo is capable of protecting himself."


    "I know, Hyung," Garam said, sighing. "But there¡¯s no way I can stop worrying about our precious son."


    <strong>***</strong>


    OH.


    Garam overslept that morning.


    When he woke up, Song Sihyuk had already gone to work and Song Gunwoo had already left for school.


    And Seulgi...


    "Morning, Dada!"


    Garam smiled at Seulgi¡¯s cheerful greeting.


    His daughter was already having breakfast in the dining hall while Shin Junho was feeding her with banana pancakes, scrambled eggs, and cheese in a torti.


    "You¡¯re having a big breakfast today, Seulgi-ya."


    "Seulgi likes yummy foods!" Seulgi said, all smiles. "Dada eat, too?"


    "Uh, I¡¯ll just have coffee for now."


    As soon as Garam said that, the housekeeper waiting on them immediately bowed and headed to the kitchen.


    "You¡¯re not going to eat, Garam-ah?" Shin Junho asked worriedly. "Are you feeling unwell?"


    "A little," Garam admitted. "My body feels heavy. I¡¯m feeling a bit under the weather."


    "I thought so, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t wake you up when I came to check on Seulgi," Shin Junho said, looking at Garam as if observing him. "Your pheromones are also leaking, Garam-ah. Is it your heat yet?"


    Oh.


    Right.


    Garam btedly realized that his body was feeling warm because of his heat. "Junho Hyung, can I leave Seulgi to you in the meantime?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    FOR THE first time in a long while, Garam returned to the bedroom that he shared with Song Sihyuk.


    He immediately felt rxed as the room was filled with the Alpha¡¯s scent.


    <i>I miss Hyung.</i>


    Hence, he headed straight to the walk-in closet.


    He was about to grab a few of Song Sihyuk clothes, but he stopped when he noticed a pink box from the brand that he recognized right away.


    <i>Isn¡¯t this the brand where he bought Seulgi¡¯s clothes before?</i>


    Did the Alpha forget to bring that one out?


    Curious, Garam opened the box.


    And, much to his surprise, a dress for an adult was inside.


    Of course, he naturally assumed that it was his husband¡¯s present for him.


    <i>There¡¯s no way Sihyuk Hyung would cheat on me and leave traces of his infidelity.</i>


    Moreover, he recognized the dress.


    <i>It¡¯s the same as the dress that Seulgi has.</i>


    Aha.


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung probably wants me to wear a matching dress with Seulgi, but he must have chickened out at thest minute while thinking that I¡¯d hate the idea.</i>


    Yeah, Garam knew his husband very well.


    Well, he didn¡¯t hate the idea of wearing a dress for Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Hyung wore a wedding gown during our honeymoon, after all.</i>


    Hmm.


    Garam thought of something naughty.


    <i>I¡¯ll give Sihyuk Hyung a mini-heart attack to spice things up.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "YOUR APPA and I can¡¯t wait to meet our granddaughter."


    Song Sihyuk just looked at his Alpha father.


    <i>Is Abeoji being sincere...?</i>


    Right now, he was having an early dinner with his Alpha in the restaurant of the hotel where his business conference had just ended.


    His Alpha father had already retired.


    But he had something he needed to discuss with him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Song Sihyuk?"


    "I¡¯m just trying to see if you¡¯re sincere or not, Abeoji. After all, I got my bad personality from you," Song Sihyuk said bluntly. "Seulgi is my wife¡¯s cousin, but she doesn¡¯t share an ounce of blood with us, Abeoji. Can you really ept her as your granddaughter? I couldn¡¯t ept it at first because I used to have too much pride in our blood¡ª and it¡¯s all because of your teachings, Abeoji."


    "Now you¡¯re ming me for your rotten personality?"


    "Yes."


    His Alpha father let out a sigh. "Son, I¡¯m turning 70 soon. I¡¯ve already passed down thepany and most of my wealth to you. I¡¯m done with family politics. All I want to do now is live peacefully with your appa. And you know what? We¡¯re looking forward to spending our remaining time with our grandchildren. To answer your question, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Seulgi is yours or not. If you epted her as your daughter, then that¡¯s enough for us to ept her as our granddaughter."


    Okay, his Alpha father looked sincere.


    Song Sihyuk was not worried about his parents¡¯ eptance of Seulgi anymore.


    <i>Appa is kind, unlike my Abeoji. So, I¡¯m sure Appa doesn¡¯t care that Seulgi isn¡¯t my biological daughter either.</i>


    That was why he only set up a meeting with his Alpha father.


    "Then I¡¯ll invite you to our daughter¡¯s party, Abeoji."


    His Alpha father grimaced. "You better."


    Song Sihyuk was about to end that dinner, but he got interrupted when he got a call from Lim Garam.


    Of course, he immediately answered his wife¡¯s call.


    "Yes, honey?"


    <i>"Sihyuk Hyung, are you cheating on me?"</i>


    "Excuse me?"


    <i>"I found a dress in your closet."</i>


    A dress?


    Oh!


    "Garam-ah, it¡¯s not what you think¡ª"


    The call was ended abruptly.


    Huh?


    Song Sihyuk immediately called Lim Garam back, but his wife¡¯s phone was already out of reach.


    For the first time in a long while, he felt genuine fear.


    <i>No, Garam-ah¡ª you got it all wrong!</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK drove as fast as he could, not caring about the tickets that he would getter for overspeeding.


    He couldn¡¯t reach Lim Garam¡¯s phone anymore, so he called someone else.


    However...


    <i>"The madam left the house, sir."</i>


    "What?" Song Sihyuk knitted his eyebrows after hearing what Shin Geon said from the other line. He almost pulled out the Bluetooth earpiece in his ear out of frustration. "Locate Lim Garam now!"


    <i>"We already have the madam¡¯s location, sir¡ª Madam is headed to your hotel."</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 236: PUNISHMENT

    <h4>Chapter 236: PUNISHMENT</h4>


    AFTER Song Sihyuk heard that Lim Garam headed to <i>Hotel Haneul</i>, the luxury hotel that SG Group owned, he immediately called his cousin in charge of that business¡ª Song Sullin.


    Song Sullin was now the president of the hotel business affiliate of SG Group. His cousin studied hotel management in a prestigious university in the United States, as if expecting that the hotel business of SG Group would fall into her hands.


    Well, that really happened.


    Song Sihyuk handed the hotel business to Song Sullin, and it was a business decision that he probably wouldn¡¯t regret.


    After all, Song Sullin turned their hotel into a major upscale tourist ma.


    <i>"What is it, Oppa?"</i>


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s train of thought was interrupted when Song Sullin¡¯s voice came out of the earpiece in his ear. "Song Sullin, check if my wife is really in your hotel. I received a report saying my wife headed there."


    <i>"Did Garam finally leave you after an argument, Oppa?"</i>


    "Shut up. Do as I asked before I take back Hotel Haneul from you."


    <i>"I was just kidding, Oppa. Yes, the general manager informed me that our Garam booked a suite in Hotel Haneul earlier. He just wanted an executive suite, but I gave him the one and only Presidential suite in our hotel. I did well, right?"</i>


    "No."


    <i>"Aw."</i>


    "Tell your staff to hand me the keycard to the Presidential suite as soon as I get there."


    Song Sihyuk ended the call, frowning.


    If Lim Garam booked the suite because he just wanted to unwind, then he¡¯d say Song Sullin did a good job.


    But his wife left the house because he was upset with him.


    <i>What if Garam enjoys his time in our hotel so much that he doesn¡¯t want to go home anymore?</i>


    He knew it was a silly thought.


    After all, Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t leave their children for that long.


    However, Song Sihyuk was anxious.


    <i>It¡¯s scary whenever my wife is mad at me.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>"GARAM-AH, do you need protection? Sihyuk Oppa just called. He demanded that we give him the keycard to your suite as soon as he gets there. But if you¡¯re scared to meet Oppa, then I¡¯ll do my best to protect you."</i>


    Pfft.


    Garam was touched when Song Sullin, Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousin in charge of SG Hotel¡¯s hotel business, called him to check on him.


    <i>I¡¯m d that some of Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s cousins genuinely care about me.</i>


    "It¡¯s alright, Sullin Noona. You can give Sihyuk Hyung ess to my suite," Garam assured his cousin-inw. "Sihyuk Hyung and I need to talk anyway."


    <i>"Are you sure?"</i>


    "Yes, Noona. Thank you for your concern."


    <i>"Alright, then. Don¡¯t hesitate to call if you need my help, Garam-ah."</i>


    "I will. Thank you, Noona."


    After ending the call with his cousin-inw, Garam stood in front of the full-length mirror.


    <i>Am I not too old for this...?</i>


    He felt shy while looking at himself in the mirror¡ª hair extension, dainty make-up, a pretty short dress.


    Yes, it was the dress that he found in the Alpha¡¯s closet.


    <i>I look more feminine than usual.</i>


    Garam knew that Song Sihyuk would like him no matter what, but he wanted to look extra beautiful (and hopefully sexier) to his husband for that moment.


    <i>I hope it works.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK headed to the Presidential suite as soon as he got the keycard.


    He knew that he was viting the hotel¡¯s privacyw, but he couldn¡¯t stay still knowing that Lim Garam was upset because of a misunderstanding.


    <i>I know Garam will get more upset if I show up now, but I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t see him.</i>


    He may or may not overreacting.


    Anyway, as soon as Song Sihyuk set foot in the Presidential suite, he called Lim Garam.


    Or, at least, he tried to.


    But he froze in the spot when his wife¡¯s pheromones hit his senses.


    <i>Oh, this scent...</i>


    "You¡¯re here, Hyung?"


    Huh?


    "Garam-ah, you¡¯re in heat..." Song Sihyuk trailed off when he finally took a good look of his wife. "Oh."


    Lim Garam looked so beautiful and tempting in his dress.


    Yes, the dress that he bought for his lovely wife.


    And wow.


    Song Sihyuk had always known Lim Garam was beautiful.


    But seeing his wife in the dress that he bought for him?


    <i>Breathtaking.</i>


    Lim Garam had just be 100x prettier and sexier in Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes.


    "Honey, you¡¯re wearing it..."


    "Well, you bought it for me," Lim Garam said, smiling. "Hyung, I¡¯m sorry, but I lied earlier. I know you didn¡¯t cheat on me. But I used you just to y this prank on you. That was too much, wasn¡¯t it? You must have been upset that I easily used you of cheating."


    Song Sihyuk blinked, finally seeing the picture clearly. "Oh, I see. You just wanted to give me a mini-heart attack."


    Lim Garam smiled apologetically. "That was childish, right? Again, I¡¯m sorry."


    "No need to be sorry, honey," Song Sihyuk said firmly while shaking his head. "I¡¯m not upset anyway."


    "But I used you of cheating easily, even if it was just a part of the prank. It must have frustrated you that it was easy of me to think you¡¯d cheat on me."


    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you before? Me not receiving 100% of your trust in this lifetime is my punishment for hurting you so badly in the past. I deserve every doubt you cast on me."


    "That¡¯s a tiring way of living, Hyung. You can¡¯t be alright thinking that I don¡¯t trust youpletely."


    "No, it¡¯s not. I¡¯m always ready to get rid of your doubts, Garam-ah. Just like what I promised you when we got married for the second time, I will never make you regret marrying me again¡ª and I will always work hard to prove to you that you chose well."


    "Aigooya. Let¡¯s stop this depressing talk, Hyung," Lim Garam said, opening his arms. "Come here and let me console you."


    "Alright. But let me make a quick phone call," Song Sihyuk said while epting his wife¡¯s warm embrace. And then he pulled out his phone to call Jung Han¡ª his chief secretary. "Hey, clear my schedule for the next three days."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM thought they would do it right away after Song Sihyuk gently threw him on the bed.


    But that didn¡¯t happen.


    Yes, Song Sihyuk got on top of him¡ª but only to shower him with kisses on the face.


    "Hyung¡ª"


    Garam couldn¡¯t finish what he was saying because Song Sihyuk¡¯s tongue invaded his mouth.


    <i>Ah, this hyung is so good at kissing.</i>


    After almost taking Garam¡¯s breath because of his intense and deep kisses, Song Sihyuk looked at his face as if he were memorizing it.


    "Hyung, why do you keep looking at my face?"


    "You¡¯re pretty, Garam-ah."


    "I know. Thank you."


    "You look extra beautiful right now," Song Sihyuk said, his hand sneakily slipping under Garam¡¯s dress. "The dress I chose suits you so well."


    Ah, no wonder Garam could feel the Alpha¡¯s hardness against his hip.


    "I bought the dress so I could take it off of you," Song Sihyuk said, his heated gaze not leaving Garam¡¯s body. It was as if the Alpha was already undressing Garam in his eyes. "But I don¡¯t want to take it off now." The Alpha finally raised his head to look Garam in the eye. "Can we do it without you taking off your dress, honey?"


    "Pervert."


    "That, I am."


    "I take it as you liking the dress on me, Hyung?"


    "Yes, of course. I love it very much. I¡¯m going to buy you dresses from now on. But you¡¯ll only wear them in front of me." Song Sihyuk caressed Garam¡¯s face. His touch was gentle, but the possessiveness in his eyes were intense. "This tempting look is for my eyes only."


    Pfft.


    <i>Hyung really loves my surprise.</i>


    "I have no intention of impressing anyone other than you, Hyung," Garam said, wapping his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s neck. "Hyung, I¡¯m really sorry about the childish prank I pulled. I btedly realized that I might have put your life at risk. What if you got into an ident because you wanted to get here as fast as you could? That was thoughtless of me."


    Song Sihyuk blinked as if he were confused, and then he chuckled. "Don¡¯t apologize, honey. Yes, you gave me a mini-heart attack. But <i>this</i> is worth it."


    "Still, I know I¡¯ve hurt your feelings," Garam said, still feeling guilty. "Just for the record, the thought of you cheating on me never crossed my mind, Hyung. I may not fully trust your morals, but I do have 100% faith in your love and devotion to me."


    "Thank you for saying that, honey. That made me feel better."


    "No, you need to punish me, Hyung."


    "What?"


    "I want to try something new, Hyung," Garam said in a seductive voice that almost made him embarrassed, but he was too horny to care about it. In fact, he even grabbed Song Sihyuk¡¯s hand¡ª the one touching his thigh under his dress¡ª and guided it to his butt cheek. "Please spank me."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s looked shocked at first.


    Then his pheromones suddenly ¡¯exploded.¡¯


    Oh.


    <i>Hyung is horny </i>horny<i>.</i>


    "You asked for it, Lim Garam," Song Sihyuk said in a voice that almost sounded like a growl while pulling his necktie. "I hope you brought a huge stock of condoms, honey."


    "We don¡¯t need condoms."


    "Garam-ah, it will be dangerous for your body if you get pregnant again..."


    "Hyung, I¡¯m on birth control."


    "You are?"


    Garam nodded, suddenly feeling shy. "I know you miss doing it without protection. So, as an advance wedding anniversary gift to you, I started taking birth control pills. I also consulted with Kyungmin Hyung first. He said it should be fine if I¡¯m taking the pills already."


    Song Sihyuk blinked as if he were surprised, and then he suddenly hugged Garam. "I love you so much, honey."


    Aigooya.


    Garam wrapped his arms around Song Sihyuk¡¯s solid and warm body. "I love you, too, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO-ya, do you know how to shut down a huge newspany like the <i>Daily Scoop</i>?"


    Song Gunwoo was doing his homework in the library¡ª the library in the annex building of their mansion that his parents gifted to him¡ª when his Alpha grandfather joined him.


    Right now, both of his grandparents were staying over to take care of him and Seulgi.


    <i>Dad and Daddy took an unexpected short vacation together</i>.


    Anyway, while his Alpha grandfather was helping him with his homework, his Omega grandfather was teaching Seulgi how to y golf in the mini-golf course.


    "Daddy often tells me that the life of a newspany depends on corporate advertisements," Song Gunwoo answered his Alpha grandfather¡¯s question politely. "So, if I were to shut down a big newspany like the <i>Daily Scoop</i>, I¡¯d start by making sure that they¡¯d lose their corporate ads."


    His Alpha grandfather smiled proudly. "That¡¯s correct. But do you know how to make them lose their corporate advertisements?"


    "Uhm, no. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, Grandfather."


    "You just to pressure thepanies behind those corporate ads," his Alpha grandfather said, smirking. "For example, <i>Daily Scoop</i>¡¯s biggest corporate advertiser is Junsung Group. But since Junsung Group¡¯s current power is unstable due to Lee Heeju¡¯s scandal, it will be easy for us to pressure them into giving up their support for <i>Daily Scoop</i>."


    "Then Daddy must already be working on it."


    "Correct. In fact, your father even asked for my help," his Alpha grandfather added. "I¡¯ve already retired as the chairman of SG Group. But I¡¯m still a major stakeholder of most corporates that run <i>Daily Scoop</i>. So, it will be easy for me to cut the ads of those corporations."


    "Are you going to do it, Grandfather?"


    "Of course, I will. <i>Daily Scoop </i>has to be punished for dragging my innocent granddaughter into this mess."


    Aww.


    Song Gunwoo smiled, touched that his usually stern Alpha grandfather seemed to have taken a liking to Seulgi.


    <i>They see Seulgi as their real granddaughter.</i>


    "Thank you, Grandfather," Song Gunwoo said. "For giving me a valuable lesson and for caring for my baby sister."


    His Alpha grandfather smiled, obviously satisfied.


    Hmm.


    <i>Grandfather seems to be in a good mood, so...</i>


    "Uhm, Grandfather."


    "Yes, Gunwoo-ya?"


    Song Gunwoo smiled brightly at his Alpha grandfather, hoping that his smile would help him get what he wanted. "Can you tell me about the weakness of the President¡¯s inws, Grandfather?"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 237: SONG GUNWOO’S DILEMMA

    <h4>Chapter 237: SONG GUNWOO¡¯S DILEMMA</h4>


    "I GUESS Dad and Daddy are enjoying their third honeymoon."


    Oops.


    Song Gunwoo only realized that he had said his thoughts out loud when his grandparents almost choked on their muffins.


    Oh, right.


    He was having breakfast with his grandparents at the moment.


    <i>Yes, Grandpa and Grandad are still here. They just informed me that Dad and Daddy extended their three-day vacation to a week.</i>


    Hence, Song Gunwoo identally said his thoughts about it out loud.


    Fortunately, Seulgi wasn¡¯t there as his baby sister was still asleep.


    <i>Not that Seulgi would have understood what I meant by that.</i>


    Speaking of his sibling...


    "I wonder if Seulgi and I will have a new sibling soon."


    His Alpha grandfather cleared his throat. "I don¡¯t think so, Gunwoo-ya. You know how much your daddy is afraid of getting your dad pregnant again. After all, your dad¡¯s constitution has been weak since he gave birth once."


    "Of course, that¡¯s not your fault, sweetie," his Omega grandfather added quickly. "Can we not talk about this, please?"


    "Our Gunwoo is no longer a baby, honey," his Alpha grandfather argued. "He¡¯s more mature than his peers, too. So, it should be fine..."


    His Alpha grandfather shut his mouth when his Omega grandfather red at the former.


    Aigoo.


    <i>Grandad can¡¯t win against Grandpa, just like how Daddy can¡¯t win against Dad.</i>


    Song Gnwoo felt bad for his Alpha grandfather, so he quickly changed the topic. "Grandpa, Grandad, can I skip my after-school ssester? I promised Jina that I¡¯ll join her Taekwondo ss today."


    He was enrolled in different sports sses, but he wasn¡¯t really interested in martial arts.


    <i>Jina still insists that I need to learn self-defense.</i>


    "That¡¯s fine, sweetie," his Omega grandfather said. "Have fun with Jina."


    "Don¡¯t worry about your after-school sses," his Alpha grandfather added. "I¡¯ll call your tutorster."


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Grandpa, Grandad."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OPPA, you¡¯ll keep your promise, right? You¡¯re going to join my Taekwondo ss today. No takebacks!"


    Song Gunwoo smiled while Shin Jina was shaking his shoulders, while they were in the backseat of the car. "Yes, Jina-ya. I¡¯ll be there. Grandad already called my tutors and canceled all my after-school sses for today."


    Shin Jina¡¯s face lit up. "I¡¯m looking forward to it, Oppa!"


    Song Gunwoo just chuckled.


    "Jina-ya, stop yelling at the young master," Shin Geon, the one driving the car, scolded Shin Jina. "And don¡¯t shake him like that. You¡¯re being rude."


    "Yes, Appa," Shin Jina said dejectedly before pulling her hands away from Song Gunwoo¡¯s shoulders. "Sorry, Oppa."


    Shin Geon then nced at Song Gunwoo in the rearview mirror. "I apologize for my daughter¡¯s behavior, Young Master."


    "It¡¯s alright, Uncle Geon," Song Gunwoo said while gently patting Shin Jinya¡¯s head. "Jinya is my younger sister, too. This much is fine. Don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Young Master."


    Song Gunwoo just smiled.


    "Ah, Appa! You can drop me off there," Shin Jina said while pointing at the nearby park. It was within walking distance of their school. "My ssmates will bother me if they find out that I went to school with Gunwoo Oppa. They¡¯ll ask why we¡¯re together this early."


    Ah, Shin Jina was already being careful, huh?


    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Shin Jina¡¯s parents were working for Song Gunwoo¡¯s family. Hence, their closeness wasn¡¯t a mystery.


    <i>Most students envy Jina because of that.</i>


    So, if people at school find out that Shin Jina was currently living with Song Gunwoo, then their schoolmates might bother Shin Jina again.


    Ah, yes.


    <i>Since Uncle Junho is currently staying with us to take care of Seulgi while Dad and Daddy are on their honeymoon, I told Uncle Junho and Uncle Geon to bring Jina so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her.</i>


    So, right now, Shin Jina and her parents were living in the annex building.


    "Are you sure, Jina?" Song Gunwoo asked worriedly. "What if you get lost?"


    "Oppa, you can see the school from there," Shin Jina assured him whileughing. "I¡¯ll be fine."


    "Don¡¯t follow strangers, Jina-ya," Shin Geon said sternly. "Go straight to school."


    "Yes, Appa~"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO-YA, can you tell us what your little sister likes?"


    "We want to prepare a gift for her, and we want to give her something that she¡¯ll actually like."


    "Yeah. I don¡¯t think toddlers would appreciate what our parents are preparing."


    Song Gunwoo smile at his ssmates¡¯ enthusiasm.


    Most of the girls in his ss were genuinely nice to him, so he could tell that they also genuinely wanted to give Seulgi a gift that she could enjoy.


    <i>Their parents are probably preparing extravagant gifts that a toddler won¡¯t care about.</i>


    "My baby sister currently enjoys ying golf. She also likes picture books and cute dolls," Song Gunwoo said, still smiling. "Oh, she loves ying house, too. She particrly enjoys dressing up. My baby sister is bigger than most kids her age, so we buy her clothes that could fit a three or four-year-old kid."


    Seulgi was malnourished when his parents took her home.


    But the toddler was naturally big-boned.


    It became more evident when his baby sister gained her weight back.


    <i>I had to tell my ssmates that specific detail about Seulgi, so they could gift her clothes that would fit her.</i>


    "Thank you for telling us, Gunwoo-ya."


    "Oh! Just one more question. My family is in the jewelry business, so I really want to ask you this, Gunwoo-ya. Is your baby sister a silver or a gold girlie?"


    "My baby sister wears gold jewelry pieces."


    "Alright. Thanks!"


    Song Gunwoo chuckled.


    It seemed like his ssmates were satisfied with the answers that he gave.


    "We can¡¯t wait to meet the SG Group¡¯s Princess!"


    Song Gunwoo only smiled again.


    "How can an adopted child be the SG Group¡¯s Princess?"


    Okay, that made Song Gunwoo lose his joy.


    But he kept his "polite smile" as he turned to Nam Juwon.


    <i>He¡¯s my Aunt Sullyoon¡¯s husband¡¯s nephew.</i>


    And Song Sullyoon was Song Gunwoo¡¯s Alpha father¡¯s youngest female paternal cousin.


    <i>Anyway, Aunt Sullyoon and her husband have a seven-year-old daughter.</i>


    Nam Sori¡ª that was the name of Song Sullyoon¡¯s daughter with her husband.


    <i>And Sori is Juwon¡¯s cousin, so I understand why Juwon is upset that Seulgi is beingbelled as the SG Group¡¯s Princess instead of Sori.</i>


    Song Gunwoo could have just ignored Nam Juwon¡¯s bitter remark.


    <i>But I¡¯m done acting nice.</i>


    "If it¡¯s not my baby sister, then who else is supposed to be SG Group¡¯s princess?"


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s cold question shocked Nam Juwon.


    Even their other ssmates flinched and looked visibly confused, as if they were wondering if they heard him right.


    <i>This is my first time acting cold, after all.</i>


    And he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    "The fact that my baby sister is adopted doesn¡¯t change the fact that she carries thest name ¡¯Song,¡¯" Song Gunwoo said, smiling "sweetly" at Nam Juwon. "Unlike a certain someone who doesn¡¯t even have the samest name as me and my baby sister do."


    Nam Juno¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment when he realized what Song Gunwoo meant by that.


    Song Gunwoo felt a bit guilty, but he ignored it.


    <i>This wouldn¡¯t have happened if he hadn¡¯t insulted Seulgi.</i>


    Fortunately, Nam Juwon finally shut his mouth and walked out of the ssroom instead of escting the fight.


    Song Gunwoo didn¡¯t want to waste his time arguing with a "small fry," after all.


    Not when the real enemy was...


    "Isn¡¯t Nam Juwon your aunt¡¯s nephew?"


    Song Gunwoo lifted his head and found Kang Taehyun looking at him.


    <i>He¡¯s the grandson of the current President.</i>


    Yes, as in the President of South Korea.


    Kang Taehyun tilted his head to one side. "You were a little harsh towards Juwon, Gunwoo-ya."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled. "Then tell me, Taehyun-ah. Wasn¡¯t Nam Juwon being harsh towards my baby sister with his careless remark?"


    "Juwon only stated a fact¡ª your baby sister is adopted."


    "And so did I when I pointed out that being adopted doesn¡¯t change the fact that my baby sister is a Song," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Adopted children in our country possess the same legal rights, status, and inheritance privileges as biological children. Plus..." He pointed at himself. "Me and my parents adore my baby sister¡ª and that¡¯s the only "requirement" she needs to be SG Group¡¯s Princess."


    And that was enough to shut Kang Taehyun up.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WHAT¡¯S with the awkward atmosphere in the ss earlier? Did you do something, Song Gunwoo?"


    "You missed all the fun because you were sleeping the entire time the drama was happening," Song Gunwoo said, teasing Jeong Semin as they were headed to the cafeteria for lunch. "You should have seen my dark side."


    Jeong Semin scoffed while waving his hand. "I already see the dark energy in you, though."


    Song Gunwoo just chuckled.


    "Anyway, Kang Taehyun really hates you for some reason," Jeong Semin said, yawning while stretching his hands. "I wonder if it¡¯s because Chairman Song keeps treating the country¡¯s President like his personalp dog."


    Song Gunwoo justughed awkwardly.


    <i>Well, chaebols do treat politicians like their personal gofers sometimes...</i>


    "Gunwoo Oppa!"


    Hmm?


    Song Gunwoo turned around and was surprised to see Kim Ana¡ª Shin Jina¡¯s ssmate and best friend.


    That meant the kid shouldn¡¯t be in that building.


    <i>Only Grade 6 students should be here.</i>


    So, seeing the kid there made him nervous.


    "Ana-ya, what are you doing¡ª"


    "Gunwoo Oppa,e with me," Kim Ana said, grabbing Song Gunwoo¡¯s arm. "Someone pushed Jina down the stairs!"


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "What?!"


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 238: TRUE COLORS

    <h4>Chapter 238: TRUE COLORS</h4>


    WHEN SONG Gunwoo arrived in the school clinic, he was surprised to see the responders bringing out Shin Jina, who was on a stretcher.


    Obviously, the school called an ambnce.


    But why?


    He observed Shin Jina, and it broke his heart to see that she was barely conscious.


    Shin Jina was covered in sweat, and it was obvious that she was in a lot of pain as she kept crying "It hurts" in a low voice.


    <i>My poor dongsaeng...</i>


    "How¡¯s Jina, ma¡¯am?" Song Gunwoo asked the school doctor, who was walking behind the responders. Of course, he walked with her as he had no intention of leaving Shin Jina alone. "Why does she need to be taken to the hospital? Is her fall that bad..."


    Oh, wait.


    Song Gunwoo trailed off when he caught a strange scent in the air.


    He didn¡¯t notice it immediately because he prioritized checking on Shin Jina first.


    But now...


    "Pheromones?" Song Gunwoo asked in disbelief, looking down at Shin Jina. "Jina is emitting pheromones..."


    "I¡¯m surprised that you noticed when the scent is very faint, Gunwoo-ya," Dr. Lee Jiyeon, the school doctor, said. "But, you¡¯re right. I suspect that Jina is experiencing manifestation. That¡¯s why we¡¯re bringing her to the hospital. Aside from fixing her broken arm, we also need to make sure that she¡¯ll awaken properly."


    "Can I go with you, ma¡¯am?"


    "No, absolutely not," Dr. Lee Jiyeon answered firmly. "Go back to your ss, Gunwoo-ya¡ª I¡¯ll apany Jina to the hospital. Moreover, I already called her parents. They¡¯ll meet us at the hospital, so there¡¯s no need for you to go with us."


    Song Gunwoo could only frown in disappointment.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OPPA, where¡¯s Jina?"


    Huh?


    Song Gunwoo was about to return to his ssroom when Kim Ana arrived at the now-empty clinic. "Why are you here, Ana-ya? You should be in your ss..."


    "I¡¯m skipping ss, Oppa," Kim Ana said sternly. "Our teacher won¡¯t listen to me, so I¡¯m nning to go to the police station to report a crime."


    Oh, right!


    <i>I almost forgot.</i>


    "You did say that someone pushed Jina down the stairs," Song Gunwoo said, bending his knees to match Kim Ana¡¯s eye level. "Can you tell me about it?"


    "Sure, Oppa. I know you¡¯ll believe me."


    "Of course. I trust you, Ana-ya. You¡¯re Jina¡¯s best friend, after all."


    Kim Ana¡¯s face lit up, but that happy look was immediately reced by worry. "Oppa, I know I imed that someone pushed Jina down the stairs, and Jina would definitely know that she was pushed down. But I¡¯m worried that we might not find the culprit."


    "Did you see the culprit?"


    "I did, Oppa. It was an adult. But they were wearing a hoodie, so I couldn¡¯t see their face. Plus, they were already running away when I got to the "crime scene." I prioritized helping Jina instead of chasing after the bad person."


    "You did well, Jina-ya."


    "But it will be hard to catch the culprit. It happened on the emergency staircase near the gym. That spot doesn¡¯t have a CCTV."


    "How did you know that?"


    "I already checked, Oppa."


    Song Gunwoo was impressed.


    Then he remembered that Kim Ana was the granddaughter of the chairman of Hwarang Security Global¡ª a private securitypany known for providing VIP protection to corporate executives and high-profile individuals.


    <i>That¡¯s thepany where Uncle Geon worked before he was hired by Daddy to be Dad¡¯s personal bodyguard.</i>


    "I told my teacher what I saw, but when I said I didn¡¯t have proof, he dismissed me," Kim Ana said, frowning. "He said the school will start the investigation after Jina gives her statement. But what if the culprit already starts erasing their traces while we¡¯re waiting?"


    "Is that why you want to report it to the police station?"


    "Yes, Oppa."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled, and then he gently patted Kim Ana¡¯s head before standing straight. "We don¡¯t have to report it to the police, Ana-ya. Let¡¯s just tell the principal what you saw. Then let¡¯s ask him to start an investigation ASAP."


    "I don¡¯t like the principal¡ª he looks like a bad person," Kim Ana said, pouting. "Maybe he¡¯ll listen because of you, Oppa. But he might not take my statement seriously since I won¡¯t be able to provide proof of what I saw."


    That was true.


    To be honest, Song Gunwoo also knew that the school principal wasn¡¯t the type to genuinely care about the students.


    However...


    <i>Mr. Yang Iljun received a huge amount of money from Dad recently.</i>


    "It should be fine this time, Ana-ya," Song Gunwoo assured Kim Ana with a smile. "My dad already bought Mr. Yang¡¯s loyalty."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "WE SHALL open an investigation as soon as possible, Gunwoo-ya."


    Hmm.


    Song Gunwoo sipped his tea while listening to Yang Iljun, the school principal.


    Right now, only the two of them were left in the school principal¡¯s office.


    <i>Mr. Yang asked Ana to return to her ss after giving her statement, while I¡¯m excused for my remaining sses for today.</i>


    That would be thanks to his privilege as the heir to SG Group.


    "Mr. Yang, can I add one person to the investigating team that you¡¯re going to assemble for this case?" Song Gunwoo asked politely while putting the teacup down on the saucer. "Just one person."


    Yang Iljun smiled awkwardly. "That would be hard, Gunwoo-ya. Our school can¡¯t let outsiders handle a case rted to one of our students."


    Of course, he already expected the school principal to say that.


    Hence...


    "Mr. Yang, have you heard of the shaman working for our family?"


    Yang Iljun¡¯s face instantly lit up. "Of course, Gunwoo-ya. Miss Mija is a very famous shaman, despite being young. I know she works exclusively for your family and the SG Group, but I also heard that she would sometimes help other people and establishments if she feels like it."


    That was true.


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s Alpha father wasn¡¯t that greedy to stop Mija from using her divine power to help others.


    <i>Well, at least not anymore. Dad helps Daddy stay less greedy.</i>


    But thanks to his Alpha father¡¯s leniency, Mija didn¡¯t feel suffocated.


    <i>I think that¡¯s the biggest reason Mija Noona remains loyal to our family.</i>


    "And I also heard that everyone that Miss Mija helped had lucked out," Yang Iljun said, the excitement in his voice was loud and clear. "But, as far as I know, it¡¯s hard to meet Miss Mija. Not because SG Group hides her, but because she doesn¡¯t like meeting people that much."


    "I¡¯ll bring Mija Noona here and let you meet her, sir."


    Yang Iljun¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "All I ask is for you to allow Mija Noona to help track down the culprit who pushed my dongsaeng down the stairs," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Is that possible, sir?"


    This time, Yang Iljun immediately nodded. "Of course, Gunwoo-ya¡ª everything is possible if you want it to happen."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>NOONA is really like a ghost¡ª she knows everything.</i>


    Song Gunwoo smiled when the car that picked him up after his sses was a yellow sports car.


    Well, to be precise, it was one of the cars that picked him up.


    The one was a luxury ck sedan.


    Naturally, Shin Geon couldn¡¯t pick him up, so his grandparents sent another person.


    It was Jung Han, his Alpha father¡¯s aide.


    And, of course, the one who got out of the yellow sports car was Mija.


    "Young Master, I¡¯m here to take you home."


    "Yes, Uncle Han," Song Gunwoo answered politely, and then he looked up at Mija. "Noona, do I need to exin everything to you?"


    "No, I¡¯ve already seen everything," Mija said while waving her hand dismissively. "You want me to find the culprit who hurt our Jina, right?"


    "Please, Noona."


    "Don¡¯t worry¡ª it¡¯s easy to find someone who¡¯s malicious enough to hurt an innocent kid. But since this isn¡¯t my expertise, I might need a hand."


    "Oh. I already asked the principal."


    "No, I¡¯m not talking about that cunning fox," Mija said, and then she looked up¡ª looking past Song Gunwoo. "Jeong Semin,e here."


    Ah, right.


    <i>Semin is also a shaman.</i>


    "I knew I should have skipped the afternoon sses," Jeong Seminined while walking towards Mija. "Noona, you¡¯re going to make me do all the work, aren¡¯t you?"


    "You¡¯re a corrupted shaman, so this work fits you better than I do," Mija said, grabbing Jeong Semin by the neck. "Don¡¯t worry, Semin-ah. I won¡¯t make you work for free. I¡¯m going to give you Lim Bada¡¯s pictures that I took when he visited my shrine."


    "Noona, why would you take pictures of Bada Hyung?"


    "To make you my errand boy, of course."


    "Tsk. Do you think that will work?"


    "Is it not working?"


    "No, it works like a charm," Jeong Semin said, grinning. "This school is full of adults with dark energy, but I can narrow down the choices for you, Noona. Will that be enough?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what I need you for," Mija said, then she looked at Song Gunwoo. "Gunwoo-ya, can you introduce me to the school principal before you head to the hospital? You need to gain the cunning fox¡¯s favor, don¡¯t you?"


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "You know me so well, Noona."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AFTER SONG Gunwoo introduced Mija to Yang Iljun, he immediately headed to the hospital.


    Of course, Jung Han was the one apanying him.


    "Uncle Han, do my parents already know about what happened to Mija?" Song Gunwoo asked curiously while seated in the backseat. "I can¡¯t call them and ask."


    Because it would be awkward for a son to disturb his parents¡¯ honeymoon.


    "I believe your grandfathers have already called Chairman Song to inform him about what happened to Jina, Young Master," Jung Han answered, ncing at Song Gunwoo in the rearview mirror from time to time. "The Master and the Madam would probably cut their, uhm, vacation short."


    "Thank you."


    "Are you okay, Young Master?"


    "What do you mean by that, Uncle?"


    "The person who attacked Jina..."


    "Oh, right. It must be someone who¡¯s holding a grudge against me. Since the culprit is an adult, he must have been a subordinate of one of the kids who hate my guts."


    "I hope you¡¯re not ming yourself for what happened to Jina, Young Master," Jung Han said worriedly. "Even if the mastermind behind the incident targeted Jina because of their grudge against you, it¡¯s still none of your fault."


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Uncle."


    Jung Han looked relieved by his reaction.


    So, he did well lying.


    Of course, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t me himself for what happened to Shin Jina.


    That was why Song Gunwoo was determined to find out who the culprit was.


    <i>I¡¯m gonna make them pay for this.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OPPA, I MANIFESTED as an Alpha!"


    Oh?


    First, Song Gunwoo was relieved to see Shin Jina acting cheerful, even though her left arm was in a cast.


    Second, he was surprised that Shin Jina revealed her Secondary Gender to him.


    Third, he was d that both Shin Geon and Shin Junho were there.


    <i>Since Uncle Junho is here, he probably left Seulgi with my grandfathers.</i>


    Song Gunwoo smiled and gently patted Shin Jina¡¯s head. "Congrattions on manifesting as an Alpha, Jina-ya."


    "You don¡¯t look surprised, Oppa," Shin Jinained lightly. "I thought you¡¯d be surprised!"


    "Well, you¡¯ve always been bigger and stronger than kids your age. Plus, when I caught a whiff of your scent earlier, I thought you smelled like an Alpha."


    "Aw. It¡¯s really hard to see you surprised, Oppa."


    Song Gunwoo just chuckled. "How are you feeling, Jina-ya?"


    "I¡¯m okay, Oppa. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s my first time breaking a bone."


    Right.


    It was normal for Shin Jina to get injured because she was serious about Taekwondo.


    <i>And she¡¯s been inpetitive Taekwondo since she was six years old.</i>


    Ah, that reminded him...


    "You have an uing match in two weeks, don¡¯t you?" Song Gunwoo asked. "Since you have a fractured arm..."


    "It¡¯s okay, Oppa!" Shin Jina said cheerfully. "I won¡¯t lose my status as a second-degree ck belt just because I missed a localpetition."


    Yeah, Shin Jina became a second-degree ck belt when she was only nine years old.


    <i>She¡¯s that strong and talented¡ª a certified Taekwondo prodigy.</i>


    Hence, it broke Song Gunwoo¡¯s heart that her dongsaeng was hurt and harmed like this.


    "Jina-ya, I¡¯m sorry¡ª"


    "Oppa, don¡¯t apologize. None of this is your fault," Shin Jina said firmly. "Plus, I know that Oppa will catch and punish the culprit for me."


    Aww.


    Song Gunwoo still felt sorry, though¡ª especially towards Shin Jina¡¯s parents.


    Hence, he turned to Shin Geon and Shin Junho.


    "Uncle Geon, Uncle Junho¡ª"


    "Please don¡¯t apologize to us, Young Master," Shin Geon said, cutting off Song Gunwoo as if he already knew what he wanted to say. "We¡¯re not ming you for what happened to our daughter."


    "My husband is right, Gunwoo-ya," Shin Junho added gently. "We¡¯re actually grateful that you¡¯re taking good care of our daughter, even though what happened to Jina wasn¡¯t your fault. You arranged this VIP Room for us, and you even called the hospital director to make sure that our daughter will receive the best care here. Moreover, we heard you called Mija to find the culprit. We can¡¯t thank you enough for everything you¡¯ve done for our daughter, Gunwoo-ya. So, please stop ming yourself."


    Song Gunwoo almost cried, touched that his extended family was being so generous and loving towards him.


    Hence, his resolve hardened.


    <i>I¡¯ll make sure this won¡¯t happen again.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG SIHYUK pressed the bridge of his nose after receiving Jung Han¡¯s full report.


    Then he nced at Lim Garam, who was still asleep on the bed.


    He didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d break the bad news to his wife.


    <i>Garam cares about Shin Jina as if she were his real daughter.</i>


    That was the same case for Song Gunwoo.


    <i>My son sees Shin Jina as his baby sister, too.</i>


    Hence, he was worried about Song Gunwoo.


    If his son were the type to throw a tantrum or express his anger like normal children did, then he wouldn¡¯t be this worried.


    But Song Gunwoo was the cunning type.


    <i>It¡¯s a side of my son that only I know.</i>


    At least, for now.


    "I¡¯m sorry, honey," Song Sihyuk whispered, nting a soft kiss on Garam¡¯s bare back. "You might see our son¡¯s true colors soon."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 239: BREWING SOON

    <h4>Chapter 239: BREWING SOON</h4>


    GARAM couldn¡¯t believe that he spent five days with Song Sihyuk in a hotel for their sudden "honeymoon" while Song Gunwoo and Shin Jina were suffering.


    When he woke up this afternoon, his husband told him about the unfortunate incident.


    He immediately asked the Alpha to get ready to leave the hotel and go straight to the hospital where Shin Jina was confined.


    Yes, the poor child was still stuck in the hospital.


    <i>They¡¯ve already fixed her fractured arm, but Jina has to stay in the hospital because she just manifested as an Alpha. She still can¡¯t control her pheromones, after all. Usually, kids who recently manifested get in so much pain. But I heard it¡¯s not usually the case for strong Alphas.</i>


    "Gunwoo had a high fever when he manifested as an Alpha, and he was only five back then. Fortunately, our son didn¡¯t suffer much since his fever immediately disappeared overnight," Garam reminisced while sitting in the passenger seat of the car that Song Sihyuk was driving. "I hope that¡¯s also the case for Jina."


    "Manifestation is more painful for Omegas than it is for Alphas," Song Sihyuk said, his eyes glued to the road. "So, don¡¯t worry too much about Shin Jina. I can tell that the kid is a strong Alpha, so her recovery rate should be quick as well."


    "But Jina has apetition in two weeks. No matter how quick her recovery rate as a newly awakened Alpha, I don¡¯t think her fractured arm would heal before thepetition."


    "Missing apetition or two won¡¯t hinder her career as an athlete, honey. I¡¯m not saying this lightly. Remember, Appa was a professional golf yer. There were times that he couldn¡¯tpete because of an injury. And, yet, Appa still went on and became an Olympic gold medalist. Shin Jina is a talented kid¡ª she¡¯ll be fine."


    Oh, that was right.


    It was normal for athletes to miss apetition due to an injury.


    Being reminded of that made Garam feel a bit better about Shin Jina¡¯s injury.


    Moreover...


    "She¡¯s still young," Garam said, nodding. "More opportunities wille her way. After all, Jina is a Taekwondo genius." He paused for a moment and then chuckled. "Hyung, our Gunwoo is really crafty."


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened a bit as if he were shocked. "You know that, honey?"


    "Of course, he <i>is</i> my son."


    "I thought you werepletely fooled by our son¡¯s innocent act."


    "Well, to be fair, I¡¯ve only realized it recently¡ª after Gunwoo and I talked about why he prefers thepany of children younger than him," Garam said, smiling while reminiscing about the interesting conversation he had with his son back then. "Gunwoo wanted to change the conglomerate that you¡¯re running, Hyung, even if it means losing our status as a chaebol family. He wants SG Group to be as ethical as possible, but he knows he can¡¯t do it alone. That¡¯s why he¡¯s raising the future leaders of the country to have the same vision as him."


    Song Sihyuk chuckled. "As expected of my son¡ª he¡¯s raising his own little army at only 12."


    "Hyung, our son is working hard to get rid of our status as a chaebol family. Are you really fine with that?"


    "I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll go bankrupt just because we lose our status as a chaebol family. Plus, by the time Gunwoo inherits thepany, we¡¯ll have already retired. We¡¯ll leave everything to our son. Then we¡¯ll enjoy the rest of our time going on dates and having lots of sex, honey."


    Garam burst outughing. "Hyung, there are at least twenty more years left before Gunwoo inherits thepany. When that timees, I¡¯ll be in myte fifties, and you¡¯ll be in your mid-sixties. Do you think we¡¯ll still be having lots of sex by that time?"


    "Of course. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll never have enough of you, honey."


    Pfft.


    That made Garam giggle as if he were a teenager in love. "Then I should get back to working out to improve my stamina. I¡¯m getting old, so I should be more careful with my health, especially if I want to grow old and have lots of sex with Hyung during our retirement."


    "I can help you with that, honey," Song Sihyuk said while gently squeezing Garam¡¯s thigh. "<i>Cardio exercise</i> is good for you, so let¡¯s do <i>it</i> every night."


    What a horny Alpha.


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Garam arrived in the hospital, it was unfortunate that Shin Jina was asleep.


    But it was nice to see Shin Junho and Shin Geon there for their daughter.


    "Garam-ah, Seulgi is at home with her grandparents," Shin Junho exined immediately. "We didn¡¯t want to bring her to the hospital and see Jina hurt."


    "Yes, Junho Hyung. My inws called and told me that they¡¯re taking care of Seulgi," Garam said, and then he gently patted Shin Junho¡¯s shoulder. "Don¡¯t worry about my daughter and just focus on Jina for now." He then nced at Shin Geon. "You, too, Geon Hyung. Stay with Jina in the meantime. You two can take a leave for as long as you need. Of course, it will be treated as paid leave for both of you."


    Shin Junho and Shin Geon both thanked Garam for his generosity.


    <i>But I know that wasn¡¯t what Junho Hyung and Geon Hyung wanted to hear.</i>


    "I know you¡¯re angry, but please be patient. Sihyuk Hyung and Gunwoo will definitely catch the culprit who pushed Jina down the stairs," Garam said in a serious tone. "Once we catch them, we¡¯ll let you make them pay for what they did to our precious Jina."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "DADA! DIDI! OPPA!"


    Aww.


    Garam smiled while watching Seulgi run towards them.


    His daughter was being followed by Lee Wonjae (Garam¡¯s Omega father-inw) and Song Seokju (his Alpha father-inw).


    "Seulgi missed you!"


    "We missed you, too, baby," Garam said as he picked up Seulgi, and then he kissed his daughter on the cheek. "Did you y with your grandfathers well?"


    "Yes, Dada!"


    How cute.


    "You got plump, Seulgi-ya," Song Sihyuk teased their daughter before giving her a kiss on the cheek. "It looks like your grandfathers fed you well, huh?"


    "Seulgi ate yummy foods!"


    Song Sihyuk chuckled, obviously having cuteness aggression towards their baby girl.


    "Oppa, y with Seulgi!"


    "Later, Seulgi-ya," Song Gunwoo said, smiling apologetically at Seulgi. "Daddy and I need to work first."


    Garam raised an eyebrow at Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo. "You do?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SO, have you caught the culprit?"


    Song Sihyuk asked his son while leaning against the chair.


    He brought Song Gunwoo to the study to listen to the child¡¯s report.


    <i>I purposely didn¡¯t ask Jung Han for a detailed report because I wanted to hear it straight from my son.</i>


    "Yes, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "We already know who the culprit is."


    Song Sihyuk wasn¡¯t surprised.


    <i>If Mija and Jeong Semin worked together, then there¡¯s no way the culprit won¡¯t get caught.</i>


    "What do you n to do now, Gunwoo-ya?"


    Song Gunwoo smiled and tilted his head to one side. "I¡¯m going to use my advantage not as a chaebol, but as a nepo baby."


    "Nepo baby... as in because you¡¯re the son of a famous soloist?"


    "Yes, Daddy."


    "You¡¯re going to show up in public?" Song Sihyuk raised an eyebrow. "Not that I¡¯m going to stop you, but why? I thought you valued your privacy."


    "Well, don¡¯t politicians love positive public attention, Daddy?"


    Politician?


    Ah.


    <i>I think I already know who the culprit is.</i>


    "I¡¯m thinking of riding Dad¡¯s coattails a bit," Song Gunwoo said, smiling cheekily. "I¡¯m going to be a Media Darling, Daddy."


    "Good luck with that, son. Just in case you don¡¯t know, the general public hates chaebols¡ª especially <i>me</i>." Song Sihyuk pointed at himself. He wanted to be supportive of Song Gunwoo, but he needed to give his kid a reality check. "The public even calls me a chaebol-thug."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to use Dad¡¯s fame and not yours, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I already got it all figure out."


    "I still don¡¯t see how you¡¯ll make the culprit pay by being famous, but I¡¯ll trust you, Gunwoo-ya," Song Sihyuk said, smiling proudly at his son. "But since you¡¯re going to use your dad¡¯s name, go and ask for his permission first."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 240: JUST THE BEGINNING

    <h4>Chapter 240: JUST THE BEGINNING</h4>


    FIRST THINGS first.


    The culprit who pushed Shin Jina down the stairs was the coach of Shin Jina¡¯s top rival in the uing Taekwondopetition.


    <i>And the top rival in question is a kid from a rival school, too.</i>


    Anyway, Coach Park Sungmin, a former Taekwondo national athlete, was the culprit.


    Apparently, the coach was threatened by the rival¡¯s family that if their kid lost to Shin Jina again, then they wouldn¡¯t only fire him, but they would also do everything in their power to shut down Coach Park Sungmin¡¯s Taekwondo academy.


    Desperate and stressed from the rival family¡¯s continuous harassment, Coach Park Sungmin lost his mind. He sneaked into the school, which he was able to do as a former P.E. teacher there, and did what he had done to Shin Jina.


    Of course, Yang Iljun¡ª the school principal¡ª was extremely furious.


    <i>After all, 90% of the students attending our school are from prestigious and powerful families. The parents will surely scold the school principal for thex security that allowed the tragic incident to happen.</i>


    But since Shin Jina wasn¡¯t from a chaebol family and was considered a moner," the parents of the students didn¡¯t care much.


    Unfortunately for Yang Iljun, Song Gunwoo¡¯s family cared about Shin Jina a lot.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re going to scold Mr. Yang, right?"


    Anyways, Song Gunwoo was in the study with his Alpha father.


    Jung Han was also there, and Jung Han was actually the one giving the report.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll scold that cunning fox," his Alpha father said while nodding. "I¡¯ve already given him a call. I¡¯ll go to your schoolter and raise hell."


    Song Gunwoo smiled, satisfied. "What did Jeong Mira¡¯s family say?"


    Jeong Mira was Shin Jina¡¯s rival in Taekwondo.


    <i>And the kid¡¯s family is known for producing national athletes.</i>


    "Of course, they vehemently denied the coach¡¯s statement," his Alpha father said, sighing while shaking his head. "They actually didn¡¯t ask the coach to hurt Shin Jina, so they¡¯re technically "innocent.""


    Technically, yes.


    Song Gunwoo looked at Jung Han, who was awkwardly sitting at the table with them.


    Jung Han was used to giving his reports standing up.


    But Song Gunwoo thought it was ridiculous for Jung Han to keep standing while he and his Alpha father were sitting¡ª having tea and snacks, at that.


    So, he invited Jung Han to join them and ask the housekeeper to bring another cup.


    Jung Han hesitated at first before Song Sihyuk ordered him to join them.


    "Uncle Han?"


    "Yes, Young Master?"


    "Did you look into <i>it</i>?"


    "Ah, yes, Young Master," Jung Han said while nodding. "You are right, Young Master. Jeong Mira¡¯s family has close ties with Kang Taehyun¡¯s family. In fact, it was Kang Taehyun¡¯s family who pulled strings for Jeong Mira¡¯s father to be the new head of the Korean Olympic Committee."


    Song Gunwoo knitted his eyebrows. "But doesn¡¯t the Korean Sport & Olympic Committee elect its president through voting?"


    "Don¡¯t be na?ve, son," his Alpha father scolded him lightly. "There¡¯s corruption in every big organization like that. Why did you think your grandfather quit as the chairman of the Korea Professional Golfers Association?"


    Oh.


    Song Gunwoo could only sigh and shake his head in disappointment.


    <i>The world is such a cruel ce.</i>


    "Kang Taehyun is the youngest grandson of the current President, right?"


    "Yes, Chairman Song," Jung Han answered politely. "And Kang Taehyun¡¯s father, Kang Taeil, is the current Seoul Mayor."


    "The current Seoul Mayor has a good reputation among the general public," Song Gunwoomented. "But I think it¡¯s mostly because of his wife and not exactly because of him. Kang Taeil-ssi married Actress Yoo Hara, who is loved by the general public, because of her humble beginnings before she became sessful. The public loved her even more when it was revealed that she has a simple lifestyle despite her sess because she donates most of her ie to different charities. She was hailed like a saintess during her prime."


    His Alpha father raised an eyebrow at him. "Son, you weren¡¯t even born yet when that happened. You really did your research, huh?"


    "Of course, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "The general public sees Mayor Kang in a favorable way because they believe that the generous and benevolent Yoo Hara wouldn¡¯t marry a bad person."


    His Alpha father burst outughing. "Of course, themoners don¡¯t know that the bastard Kang Taeil ckmailed the poor woman into marrying him."


    "That isn¡¯t funny, Daddy. A poor woman was forced to marry a bad person and give birth to his children."


    His Alpha father immediately stoppedughing. "Yes, you¡¯re right. But I wasn¡¯tughing at Yoo Hara¡¯s horrible situation, Gunwoo-ya. I onlyughed because I thought Kang Taeil was such a lucky bastard to be loved by the public while being an evil person behind closed doors."


    "That won¡¯tst long, Daddy."


    "Hmm?"


    "Mayor Kang is good at manipting the public by creating a picture-perfect family," Song Gunwoo said, sipping his tea. Like what his Alpha father said earlier, he did his research. "Kang Taesan, his oldest son, has gained poprity after passing thew school of our country¡¯s most prestigious university. To be fair, it was an amazing feat. Taesan Hyung-nim passed the exam fair and square."


    His Alpha father nodded in agreement. "I heard that Kang Taesan is truly a brilliant young man. Apparently, he inherited his mother¡¯s kind heart, too."


    "The problem is Kang Taehyun," Song Gunwoo said, sighing while shaking his head. "He¡¯s the same age as me, but he¡¯s already as cruel as his father. I also heard that he isn¡¯t close to his mother and older brother. But I wonder why he turned out that way when both his mother and hyung are decent people."


    "Well, there are kids who are born evil."


    "Like you, Daddy? Grandad isn¡¯t exactly a kind person, but Grandpa is."


    His Alpha grandfather was pretty apathetic.


    While his Omega grandfather was very kind.


    "But even though Grandpa is a good person, you still turned out... like that."


    "Yeah, but I lucked out because I met your dad. He fixed me. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m a good person now, but at least, I¡¯m not as bad as before."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled at his Alpha father¡¯s honesty. "Anyway, I¡¯m pretty sure that it was Kang Taehyun who influenced Coach Park Sungmin to harm Jina. Kang Taehyun has always targeted the people around me because he can¡¯t touch me directly. He probably thinks it¡¯s okay to hurt Jina because Jina came from an ordinary family."


    "That was that brat¡¯s first mistake," his Alpha father said,ughing. "He underestimated your love for your dongsaeng."


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "Oh, is Coach Park Sungmin already in prison?"


    "Of course not," his Alpha father said, smirking. "We "borrowed" Park Sungmin before he rots in jail. But we¡¯ll return that bastard once Shin Geon is done with him."


    Ah, of course.


    <i>Uncle Geon will probably break all of Coach Park¡¯s bones for hurting Jina.</i>


    Oh, well.


    Even if Coach Park Sungmin was pressured or ckmailed, it was still wrong for him to hurt an innocent child.


    At least, Shin Geon was not set on killing the bad coach.


    <i>Probably only because of Daddy¡¯s order.</i>


    "Son, are you going to leave Jeong Mira¡¯s family alone?"


    "I¡¯ve already talked to Grandpa about what to do with them, so don¡¯t worry about it, Daddy. They didn¡¯t ask Coach Park to hurt Jina directly, but they hinted that that was what they wanted to happen. Of course, I won¡¯t leave them alone."


    His Alpha father suddenly burst outughing. "Are you making your grandpae out of retirement?"


    "It¡¯s just the start, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "So, just sit back and rx."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM had been very busy for the past two weeks because of the party that he was organizing.


    When he finally sat down to rx with Seulgi, the news he was watching surprised him.


    <strong><i><Veteran sports administrator Jeong Hun has resigned both as the head of the national Olympic body and as a member of the International Olympic Committee...></i></strong>


    Oh?


    Jeong Hun was the father of Jeong Mira, the young Taekwondo athlete who was also Shin Jina¡¯s rival.


    <i>Her father resigned?</i>


    But it wasn¡¯t the most shocking part.


    <strong><i><An Olympic gold medalist and the former chairman of Korea Professional Golfers Association, Lee Wonjae, was formally inaugurated as the new Korean Olympic Committee president...></i></strong>


    What?!


    "Grandpa!" Seulgi blurted out cheerfully when her Omega grandfather¡¯s picture was shown on TV. "Grandpa, y with Seulgi!"


    So, Garam didn¡¯t see wrong.


    His Omega father-inw hade out of retirement?


    But why?


    The IOC age limit to be themittee¡¯s president was 70.


    <i>Yes, Appa still has a little over two years before he turns 70, and he can also apply for an extension if he wants to. But I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯d waste time doing something that he doesn¡¯t particrly like. Appa resigned as the chairman of the Korea Professional Golfers Association because he got fed up with the corruption there...</i>


    "Oh, Grandpa is in on the news."


    Garam lifted his head and saw Song Gunwoo kissing Seulgi on the top of her head.


    And then it finally clicked.


    <i>Ah, it¡¯s my son¡ª he probably convinced his grandpa toe out of retirement to help him with his revenge.</i>


    It was Jeong Mira¡¯s family who wanted to harm Shin Jina, after all.


    <i>My son is as crafty as his father...</i>


    "Dad, I¡¯m going to y with Jina today," Song Gunwoo said when his son turned to him. "Today is the day she¡¯s supposed topete, so I want to stay by her side and cheer her up."


    Unfortunately, Shin Jina¡¯s fractured arm hadn¡¯t healedpletely yet.


    Hence, the poor child was forced to quit thepetition.


    "Oh, of course. Go and make sure that our Jina will not be too sad today," Garam said encouragingly. And then he gave his son a once-over. "But you¡¯re dressed quite differently today, son."


    Song Gunwoo wasn¡¯t the type to dress shy.


    <i>And, just like his father, my son only wears luxury brands that don¡¯t have any logo on them¡ª luxury brands that only the truly rich know and can afford.</i>


    However, this time...


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with wearing clothes from a local online shopping mall, but it¡¯s not your usual style."


    "Jina hates hanging out with me in public when I wear my usual clothes. She says she¡¯s nervous about me getting kidnapped because of how I dress. Apparently, it¡¯s like I¡¯m advertising that I¡¯m a rich kid."


    "Uh, son, you still look very posh despite wearing ordinary clothes."


    Song Gunwoo justughed it off.


    "Oppa isn¡¯t ying with Seulgi?" Seulgi asked while giving her older brother puppy-dog eyes. "Seulgi wants to y with Oppa."


    "Later, Seulgi-ya," Song Gunwoo said, carrying Seulgi in his arms. "We¡¯ll get plenty of time to y once we start filming for Aunt Sua¡¯s campaign."


    Ah, that was right.


    Garam remembered that Song Gunwoo agreed with Song Sua¡¯s proposal to be a part of the <i>Aera World Mall</i>¡¯s new campaign.


    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t help but think that his son was scheming something.


    <i>Gunwoo-ya truly inherited his daddy¡¯s bad genes.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OH, they already removed your cast?" Song Gunwoo asked, pleasantly surprised to see that Shin Jina¡¯s cast had already been removed just after two weeks. "Are you sure it¡¯s okay to remove the cast?"


    "Of course, Oppa. Would the doctor remove otherwise? Oppa can be silly sometimes," Shin Jina said teasingly. "Anyway, my arm is healing fast. But, unfortunately, I can¡¯t return to training immediately. The doctors insist that I should take a break in the meantime. Appa and Abeoji also asked my master not to let me in the Taekwondo academy for now."


    Aw.


    Song Gunwoo gently patted Shin Jina¡¯s head, and then he looked at the establishment in front of them. "Are you sure you want to watch thepetition?"


    Yes, they were in the sports arena where the Taekwondopetition was happening.


    "My juniors arepeting today," Shin Jina said, smiling even though the smile looked pretty sad. "I want to support them."


    Song Gunwoo smiled, but he was actually fuming inside.


    <i>Just wait, Jina-ya¡ª our revenge has just started. </i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 241: STEALING THE SPOTLIGHT

    <h4>Chapter 241: STEALING THE SPOTLIGHT</h4>


    "THANK YOU for the treat, Gunwoo Oppa!"


    "Thank you for the treat, Gunwoo Hyung!"


    Song Gunwoo smiled when the children that he brought to a famous fast-food restaurant known for its fried chicken and pizza.


    They had 13 people in their group.


    10 children (including Song Gunwoo and Shin Jina) and 3 adults (the coach, assistant coach, and Shin Geon).


    Anyway, Song Gunwoo wanted to feed the kids with premium meat.


    But the little athletes wanted fried chicken and pizza.


    <i>The coach said it¡¯s okay for the kids to eat them, and that he had already asked for the kids¡¯ parents¡¯ permission.</i>


    And that was how they ended up in that fast-food restaurant.


    "You¡¯re wee, kids," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Enjoy your meal."


    He then sat at the table where Shin Jina and Shin Geon were.


    The coach and the assistant coach were busy watching the kids eat.


    Since the young athletes with them were from ages 6-9, the adults couldn¡¯t afford to take their eyes off of the children.


    "Young Master, Chairman Song asked me to remind you not to eat too much greasy food," Shin Geon said when Song Gunwoo sat next to Shin Jina. "The master is worried about you having an upset stomach again."


    Right.


    <i>Too much greasy food makes my stomach upset.</i>


    "Thank you for the reminder, Uncle," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only have a few bites."


    "This is why you¡¯re so frail, Oppa," Shin Jina teased him. "You only eat grass."


    "They¡¯re called sd and vegetables, Jina-ya," Song Gunwoo said,ughing softly. "I do eat meat, you know? I just eat them with vegetables, so you think I¡¯m only eating "grass.""


    But he understood why Shin Jina thought Song Gunwoo was eating less.


    <i>She¡¯s an athlete, so she eats a lot¡ª she especially likes her protein.</i>


    Anyway, Shin Jina just clicked her tongue at Song Gunwoo¡¯s exnation.


    "Jina-ya, don¡¯t click your tongue at the young master," Shin Geon scolded his daughter. "And don¡¯t use your injured arm too much. I told you¡ª I¡¯ll feed you."


    "Abeoji, I can use both of my hands," Shin Jina said proudly. "I¡¯m an amphibian, remember?"


    Song Gunwoo, who was sipping his soda at the time, almost choked on his drink.


    On the other hand, Shin Geon sighed and shook his head. "You must mean to say that you¡¯re an ¡¯ambidextrous¡¯ person, Jina-ya. In a simple exnation, an amphibian is any organism that is able to live both onnd and in water."


    Shin Jina¡¯s face turned red as if she were embarrassed, and then she avoided his father¡¯s scolding look.


    Song Gunwoo smiled while watching the father-and-daughter duo.


    To be honest, he was worried that Shin Jina must be down after watching thepetition earlier.


    <i>Jeong Mira, her rival, became the champion, after all.</i>


    "Oppa, don¡¯t look at me like that," Shin Jina said, maybe trying to change the subject so her father wouldn¡¯t scold her for her mistake earlier. "You¡¯re trying to see if I¡¯m sad after seeing Jeong Mira bag the championship, right?"


    Song Gunwoo just smiled while Shin Geon flinched.


    <i>Uncle Geon is, of course, worried about his one and only daughter.</i>


    But since Shin Geon was an awkward person, the ahjussi could only put two chicken legs on Shin Jina¡¯s te as a way to console his daughter.


    "To be honest, I felt bitter while watching Jeong Mira win."


    Song Gunwoo nodded.


    <i>Jina is still a child, so it¡¯s natural for her to feel that way. No, actually, even adults would feel the same. And it¡¯s okay¡ª it¡¯s only natural for humans to feel envy and jealousy towards other people.</i>


    It would be weirder had Shin Jina said she felt happy seeing Jeong Mira win.


    <i>We all know that it should have been her.</i>


    But, s, luck was more powerful than talent.


    "Then I heard people saying that Jeong Mira only won because I wasn¡¯t there," Shin Jina said. "They talked loud enough for Jeong Mira to hear."


    Oh.


    Song Gunwoo did hear people saying things like that at the sports arena earlier.


    "I felt bad for Jeong Mira," Shin Jina said while munching on her fried chicken. "Yes, maybe Jeong Mira¡¯s family indirectly caused my misfortune. But that didn¡¯t mean I would have won had I been there topete. I¡¯m not that arrogant to think I¡¯d win again, just because I¡¯ve beaten Jeong Mira before. I don¡¯t like it when spectators assume things like that towards athletes." She then put the bones on her te. "Plus, what kind of adults would say hurtful things like that towards a kid?"


    Aww.


    Shin Geon looked proud of Shin Jina¡¯s maturity and generosity.


    <i>And I feel the same way.</i>


    "You¡¯re really a good kid, Jina-ya," Song Gunwoo said while gently patting Shin Jina¡¯s head. "I¡¯m already looking forward with youreback."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <i>¡¯WHIMSICAL Rock Golf Club.¡¯</i>


    It was the kind of club with membership offered only to the elite.


    <i>And the said membership fee costs 2 billion won.</i>


    The fee was that high because of the world-ss facilities there.


    <i>It¡¯s like you¡¯re in a different country.</i>


    The ultra-modern clubhouse at Whimsical Rock Golf Club looked like an art museum because the design was made by the architectural firm that built the national museum.


    <i>They also built the mansions that our family owns.</i>


    Anyway, the massive clubhouse had an expansive foyer, with marble floors and walls, as well as a broad circr staircase that spanned three levels.


    <i>So fancy.</i>


    The clubhouse had long wall of windows. And, from there, the club¡¯s golf course dramatically climbed up and dove down the side of a mountain.


    Needless to say, the view was stunning.


    There was a collection of lush green fairways, stone and wooden bridges, deep ravines, rocky streams, giant splotchy bunkers, extensive rock outcroppings, and even waterfalls.


    And the best part?


    <i>Grandpa owns this golf club.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, are you ready to beat the daylights out of your opponents today?"


    Pfft.


    Song Gunwoo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at what his Omega grandfather said.


    Today was the day his grandfather was hanging out with his colleagues.


    And his colleagues decided to bring their grandchildren for bragging purposes.


    <i>Of course, my grandpa won¡¯t lose to them.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, thank you for granting your grandfather¡¯s silly request."


    "There¡¯s nothing silly about your request, Grandpa," Song Gunwoo assured his Omega grandfather. "I love golf, and I love ying with you."


    "I know, sweetie. But I also know that you don¡¯t like socializing with old geezers."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled.


    He remembered that when he was eight years old, he had a short rebellious phase.


    This was embarrassing to admit, but he once threw a tantrum when his Omega grandfather¡¯s colleagues joined them while he was ying golf.


    In his defense...


    "I was young back then, Grandpa."


    "You¡¯re still a baby, Gunwoo-ya."


    Song Gunwoo justughed because only his dad and grandpa thought that he was still a baby. He didn¡¯t want to be treated like that, so he quickly changed the topic. "Grandpa, thank you foring out of your retirement for my selfish request. And I¡¯m sorry for the trouble."


    His grandfathers had to pull strings for his Omega grandpa to be the new head of a big sportsmittee.


    In just two weeks.


    <i>I don¡¯t know how they made Jeong Mira¡¯s father quit as the chairman of thatmittee, but I didn¡¯t ask since I¡¯m not that interested.</i>


    He just knew that his grandparents were still powerful and influential as chaebols.


    "No need to apologize, sweetie," his Omega grandfather said while gently patting his back. "I want to try forming the teams that will represent our country in the Olympics at least once in my life, so I¡¯m very excited. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Aww.


    Song Gunwoo smiled, touched by his Omega grandfather¡¯s support.


    Anyway, when they finally arrived at the golf course, he was greeted by familiar faces¡ª big shots that would often appear on the news as important people in the country.


    Fortunately, there were plenty of kids around his age this time.


    And one of them...


    "Fancy meeting you here, Gunwoo-ya."


    Song Gunwoo matched Kang Taehyun¡¯s business smile with a business smile of his own. "Hello, Taehyun-ah."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "I HEARD about what happened to your little bodyguard."


    Song Gunwoo didn¡¯t expect Kang Taehyun to bring up Shin Jina while the two of them were standing next to each other, watching the younger kids y golf.


    It would their turnter.


    Yes, Song Gunwoo and Kang Taehyun would have a one-on-one matchter.


    "Is she alright?"


    "Yes, of course. She awakened as an Alpha, so her recovery rate increased. The cast that should have stayed for at least 4 weeks ended up getting removed just after 2 weeks. But she still has to be extra careful until her fractured bone fully heals."


    It wasn¡¯t like Song Gunwoo was sharing Shin Jina¡¯s private information with Kang Taehyun.


    The information about Shin Jina¡¯s awakening was something that could be easily obtained by someone like Kang Taehyun. And the fact that Kang Taehyun didn¡¯t look surprised was proof that he already knew about it.


    <i>Let¡¯s see what else he knows.</i>


    "That¡¯s good to know," Kang Taehyun said, pausing for a moment. "Oh, congrattions on your grandfather bing the new Korean Olympic Committee President."


    Song Gunwoo chuckled. "Shouldn¡¯t you be congratting my grandfather and not me?"


    "My father and I have already congratted your grandfather," Kang Taehyun said, smiling. "But I thought I should congratte you as well, Gunwoo-ya. You worked hard supporting your grandfather."


    Ah.


    Kang Taehyun knows that I was the one who asked my grandpa to take that position away from Jeong Mira¡¯s father.


    Oh, well.


    Not that it mattered.


    Song Gunwoo smiled. "Thank you, Taehyun-ah. I really worked hard to achieve justice for my dear dongsaeng."


    Kang Taehyun¡¯s smile faltered.


    <i>He probably didn¡¯t expect for me to answer this way.</i>


    "And I¡¯m not yet done ying hero," Song Gunwoo said, patting Kang Taehyun¡¯s back. "Let¡¯s have a good gameter, Taehyun-ah."


    Needless to say, Song Gunwoo crushed Kang Taehyun in their little golfpetition.


    <i>And I made Grandpa extra proud of me.</i>


    Yes, his Omega grandfather also won the "brag-about-your-grandchildrenpetition" he had with his colleagues that day.


    <strong>***</strong>


    "UNCLE GEON, is this right?" Song Gunwoo asked in disbelief while reading the report that Shin Geon handed to him. "This is what Kang Taehyun is nning to do?"


    Fortunately, Shin Jina didn¡¯te to school with him today.


    His Omega father would be bringing Seulgi to work, and Shin Junho was his Omega father¡¯s aide.


    Hence, his Omega father and Shin Junho had time to drive Shin Jina to school.


    "Yes, Young Master. Even I find it hard to believe that a kid like Kang Taehyun is already capable of devising such a n, but I can¡¯t be wrong," Shin Geon said while ncing at Song Gunwoo in the rearview mirror as he was driving. "I verified the result of my investigation with the Intelligence Unit more than three times, and we all came up with the same conclusion."


    "Has he gone crazy?"


    "There must be something wrong with that kid¡¯s brain, Young Master. I¡¯m genuinely concerned about him¡ª he needs professional help at this point."


    Song Gunwoo could only nod in agreement.


    He knew that Kang Taehyun was nning something big, so he asked Shin Geon to investigate the kid.


    And thanks to Shin Geon¡¯s hard work, he finally knew what Kang Taehyun was up to.


    "Young Master, please don¡¯t do something reckless."


    Song Gunwoo raised his head and met Shin Geon¡¯s worried eyes. "What do you think I¡¯m going to do, Uncle?"


    Shin Geon gulped before answering. "I can imagine you stealing the spotlight from Kang Taehyun, Young Master."


    Aigooya.


    Song Gunwoo smiled until his eyes turned into little crescent moons. "You know me so well, Uncle."


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM smiled while watching Seulgi y with the clothes that she might wear once the filming started.


    For now, they were just choosing what clothes to fit his baby girl.


    Hence, they were at the department store at the moment.


    Most of the filming would be done there, so they visited the department store instead of bringing the clothes to their house.


    <i>I want Seulgi to be familiar with this ce first.</i>


    "We have a problem, Garam-ah," Song Sua said, smiling teasingly. "All the clothes suit our Seulgi well, so we might have a hard time choosing the right concept."


    Aww.


    Garam knew that Song Sua might just be sucking up to him.


    Nevertheless, it was nice to hear people praising his daughter.


    "You¡¯re right, Noona," Garam said, nodding. "Whether it¡¯s a princess or a fairy concept, my baby nails it. Should we try the goddess concept next¡ª"


    He stopped talking when he heard a loud gasp from behind.


    When he turned around, he saw Shin Junho glued to his work tablet.


    Even Song Sua¡¯s chief secretary was doing the same.


    "Garam-nim, please take a look at this," Shin Junho said. When at work in the presence of other people, Shin Junho would address him formally. "The young master is on the news."


    Shin Junho walked towards Garam in a hurry and handed theputer tablet to him.


    Song Sua¡¯s chief secretary also handed his tablet to Song Sua.


    <i>Okay, now this is making me nervous.</i>


    Song Gunwoo was on the news?!


    His son only had a half-day at school today, so he should be home by now.


    Garam immediately checked the news and almost fainted when he read the headline.


    <strong><i><A brave young boy risked his life to save a puppy that was almost hit by a speeding car...></i></strong>


    Wait, what?


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 242: CHAEBOL IN THE FLESH

    <h4>Chapter 242: CHAEBOL IN THE FLESH</h4>


    HOW DO YOU beat a crazy person, you ask?


    <i>Well, you just have to act crazier than them.</i>


    Song Gunwoo skipped his after-school sses for that day again.


    Of course, he asked his Alpha father to cancel them for him.


    And his Alpha father agreed without asking why.


    <i>If I asked my dad, I¡¯m sure he would have asked me a lot of questions.</i>


    His Omega father wasn¡¯t that strict¡ª he would allow Song Gunwoo to skip sses if he wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    Or even if he was just beingzy.


    <i>But I¡¯m sure Dad won¡¯t allow me to skip sses without a proper exnation.</i>


    Hence, he called his Alpha father instead.


    <i>Daddy knows when I¡¯m up to no good, but he still supports me.</i>


    "Young Master, we¡¯ve already caught the people that Kang Taehyun hired for this "act,"" Shin Geon said in a serious tone, his face dark and serious. "We¡¯ve paid them triple the amount that they received from Kang Taehyun."


    Song Gunwoo didn¡¯t lift his head and continued patting the head of the dog sleeping on hisp while listening to Shin Geon¡¯s report.


    Right now, the two of them were at an animal caf¨¦.


    Of course, he had already changed into regr clothes (clothes that Shin Jina gifted to him so he wouldn¡¯t stand out, ording to her).


    <i>My school is so prestigious that everyone will recognize it at one nce.</i>


    Shin Geon also switched from his usual ck suit to a more casual get-up.


    <i>So, we probably look like a father-and-son duo bonding at a caf¨¦ to see cute dogs.</i>


    "You did well, Uncle," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Thank you."


    "Young Master, please reconsider..."


    "Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get scolded and punished by my parents."


    "That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about, Young Master," Shin Geon said, sighing while shaking his head. "I¡¯m worried about <i>you</i>. What if you get hurt? Jina and Young Lady Seulgi will cry. Please think about your little sisters."


    Aww.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle," Song Gunwoo assured him. "I¡¯ll be fine. You made sure of it, didn¡¯t you?"


    "Even so..."


    "I was born a lucky person, Uncle. Plus, if what I¡¯m about to do will hurt me badly, then Mija Noona would have already been here to stop me."


    That seemed to assure Shin Geon that nothing bad would happen.


    <i>After all, Mija Noona always keeps an eye on me¡ª even if she¡¯s not physically here.</i>


    Anyways, one of his bodyguards entered the caf¨¦ and gave him a subtle nod.


    <i>Oh, it¡¯s time.</i>


    Song Gunwoo got up from his seat. "Let¡¯s go, Uncle."


    <strong>***</strong>


    TO BE honest, up to thest minute, Song Gunwoo hoped that Kang Taehyun¡¯s n wasn¡¯t that extreme.


    Haaah.


    His hope was crushed as soon as he saw a weak and dirty puppy that could barely move in the middle of the street...


    ... while an obviously over speeding car was rushing towards the poor puppy.


    Tsk.


    Song Gunwoo¡¯s body moved on its own.


    He immediately ran and picked up the puppy, hugging it close to his chest.


    Unexpectedly, he scraped his knuckles and the back of his hand when he picked up the puppy in a hurry.


    Oh, his knees, too.


    After all, he practically dived into the pavement.


    Ah, Song Gunwoo shouldn¡¯t have worn shorts today.


    <i>It kind of stings, but...</i>


    But Song Gunwoo got distracted by the noise around him.


    Seeing that a young boy rushed over to save a puppy from potentially getting hit by an overspeeding car, the crowd yelled worriedly.


    The loudest screams were from the ahjummas in the food stalls lined up in the streets.


    Song Gunwoo got quite nervous because he didn¡¯t expect the car to be <i>that</i> fast.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Shin Geon grabbed Song Gunwoo as if he weighed nothing at the same time the car swerved hard.


    That was not in the "script."


    Shin Geon was just supposed to watch within a safe distance.


    But, to be honest, even if Shin Geon hadn¡¯t grabbed and hugged Song Gunwoo while shielding him (and the puppy) from the speeding car, they would have been fine. After all, the "script" had the driver swerving beforeing close to them in the first ce.


    And, yes, it was the "script" that Kang Taehyun made.


    <i>That brat wanted to y hero.</i>


    Exactly why there were reporters scattered around.


    Yep, there were already reporters in the area to make a big deal out of what happened.


    <i>I can see them taking my pictures, so they probably took a video, too.</i>


    Song Gunwoo had a sharp sense when it came to reporters.


    <i>My dad is a celeb, after all.</i>


    Unfortunately for Kang Taehyun, Song Gunwoo stole the spotlight.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" Shin Geon asked worriedly after putting down Song Gunwoo. Then he got down on one knee and checked on him from head to toe, frowning when he saw Song Gunwoo¡¯s hands and knees bleeding. "Let¡¯s go to the hospital, Young Master."


    "Let¡¯s head to the vet first..."


    Song Gunwoo trailed off when he spotted a luxury car near the spot where the car that swerved had stopped.


    And then he saw a familiar face standing next to the door of the car¡¯s passenger side.


    It was Kang Taehyun, ring at him.


    Heh.


    Song Gunwoo smiled at the brat.


    <i>I stole your spotlight, Kang Taehyun.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    GARAM monitored the news rted to Song Gunwoo while in the backseat of the car, with Shin Junho and Seulgi in the car seat.


    For today, his driver was Mr. Kwak and not Shin Geon.


    <i>Geon Hyung is with Gunwoo.</i>


    So, Garam also had a different bodyguard today¡ª Mr. Seo, the one sitting in the passenger seat.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that only Mr. Kwak and Mr. Seo were there as his bodyguards.


    <i>At least two vans are behind us¡ª and those convoys areposed of security teams.</i>


    Anyway, Garam was headed to the location that Shin Geon had sent him earlier.


    <i>Apparently, Gunwoo insisted on going to the vet first instead of a hospital for his injuries.</i>


    "It seems like the reporters haven¡¯t figured out that the young master is the heir to SG Group yet," Shin Junho said while monitoring the situation as well with the help of hisputer tablet. "I talked to the PR Team earlier, Garam-ah. They said they¡¯re already doing their best to take down the articles."


    "But Gunwoo¡¯s pictures have already gone viral," Garam said worriedly. "I mean, I¡¯m happy that mostments are positive. But why are grown adults going crazy over a child¡¯s visuals? Tsk."


    This was why he had shielded Song Gunwoo from the media ever since he was little.


    <i>The entertainment industry is full of predators, after all.</i>


    And he wasn¡¯t just talking about the big shots in the industry.


    <i>Even fans could be perverts, too¡ª especially towards young celebrities...</i>


    Oh!


    Garam¡¯s train of thought was interrupted when fresh articles suddenly poured in with almost the same headlines.


    <strong><i><Song Gunwoo¡ª the brave young boy who saved a puppy, is a chaebol...!></i></strong>


    <strong><i><The viral little hero turns out to be the one and only son of SG Group¡¯s Chairman Song Sihyuk and Soloist Lim Garam...!></i></strong>


    <strong><i><A diamond spoon with a golden heart...!></i></strong>


    Both Garam and Shin Junho gasped after reading the articles.


    <i>My baby¡¯s identity has been revealed!</i>


    "Junho Hyung, please contact the PR Team again," Garam said while calling Song Sihyuk. "Make sure they¡¯ll take down the articles <i>immediately</i>."


    <strong>***</strong>


    SONG GUNWOO insisted on going to a vet first instead of a hospital for his minor injuries.


    Fortunately, the doctors there treated his wounds.


    He only got scrapes here and then, so he didn¡¯t really need to go to a big hospital.


    Song Gunwoo bowed his head after the female vet finished cleaning his wounds.


    She even put cute Band-Aids on his small cuts.


    "Thank you, Doctor Cha."


    Dr. Cha, one of the vets in that animal clinic, smiled at him. "You¡¯re wee, Gunwoo-ya."


    Yeah, he gave his name earlier.


    Of course, it was only polite to introduce himself to the people saving the puppy that he had just saved.


    "Don¡¯t worry too much, Gunwoo-ya," Dr. Cha assured him. "Dr. Lee is a good doctor¡ª the puppy you saved will be fine."


    The puppy in question was currently undergoing a surgery for a broken bone.


    <i>That¡¯s why the puppy can¡¯t move.</i>


    "I trust you, Dr. Cha," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "And Dr. Lee, too."


    "You speak well, Gunwoo-ya."


    Song Gunwoo just smiled politely.


    "Young Master, the madam and the chairman are headed here."


    Oh, no.


    Song Gunwoo forgot to tell Shin Geon to address him casually while in the clinic.


    So, now, Dr. Cha and the other staff were looking at Song Gunwoo with slightly wide eyes as if wondering why he was called a young master.


    Even the other clients in the clinic were stealing nces at Song Gunwoo now.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    <i>Only the truly rich in this country get to be called a ¡¯young master,¡¯ after all.</i>


    Song Gunwoo pretended not to notice the curious nces thrown in his direction while asking Shin Geon if his parents were arriving together.


    And then...


    "Song Gunwoo, the SG Group¡¯s heir?"


    Hmm?


    A collective gasp was heard from the people around them.


    Song Gunwoo noticed that most of the "audience" were ncing back and forth between Song Gunwoo and their phones.


    <i>Ah, the articles about me must have been pouring in already.</i>


    "Truly a young master..."


    "Wow. It¡¯s my first time seeing a chaebol in real life..."


    "I didn¡¯t know Lim Garam¡¯s son was already this big..."


    The people around him began talking about him in "whispers."


    <i>I can totally hear them, though.</i>


    "Young Master, let me escort you to the car," Shin Geon whispered politely. "I will send someone to stay here until the puppy¡¯s surgery is over."


    Song Gunwoo wanted to insist on staying.


    But before he could say anything...


    "Gunwoo-ya!"


    Song Gunwoo lifted his head and smiled when he saw his Omega father rushing towards him. "Dad, I¡¯m fine."


    His Omega father just frowned, and then he bent his knees and checked on Song Gunwoo from head to toe.


    Then his Omega father became teary after seeing his scraped hands and knees.


    The wounds were already cleaned and treated, but of course, an injury was still an injury.


    <i>I really shouldn¡¯t have worn shorts today.</i>


    "Oh, it¡¯s Garam-ssi..."


    "Who?"


    "A former idol. He¡¯s a soloist now..."


    "And he¡¯s married to Chairman Song of SG Group..."


    The people around them recognized Song Gunwoo¡¯s Omega father immediately.


    <i>But Dad looks like he can¡¯t hear them because he¡¯s so focused on me.</i>


    "Did you drop by the hospital earlier?" his Omega father asked worriedly. "I thought Geon Hyung said you insisted on going to the vet first."


    "Yes, Dad," Song Gunwoo said, and then he pointed at Dr. Cha politely, with both hands. "Dr. Cha here cleaned and treated my wounds for me."


    His Omega father immediately stood up straight and bowed to the doctor. "Thank you for treating my son¡¯s wounds, ma¡¯am."


    Dr. Cha¡¯s face turned red as if she were embarrassed, and then she waved her hands frantically. "N-No, not at all. I just did what I had to do, sir."


    His Omega father smiled gently, making Dr. Cha more flustered.


    <i>Dad just has that kind of effect on people.</i>


    Song Gunwoo got distracted again when he heard the door open.


    This time, it was his Alpha father who arrived.


    "Daddy."


    "Gunwoo-ya, are you alright?" his Alpha father asked worriedly, but his Alpha father¡¯s arm was already wrapped around his Omega father¡¯s waist, pulling his close to him. "Are you hurt anywhere..."


    His Alpha father trailed off when he saw Song Gunwoo¡¯s wounds, and then he frowned.


    "I¡¯m okay, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, and then he quickly changed the topic. "The puppy I saved is currently undergoing surgery for a broken bone, so I¡¯m waiting here until the surgery is over."


    That day ended with Song Gunwoo¡¯s sess...


    ... but soon¡ª for the first time ever¡ª his Omega father hit him out of anger.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 243: BAD HABIT

    <h4>Chapter 243: BAD HABIT</h4>


    <strong><i><A DIAMOND SPOON with a golden heart...!></i></strong>


    Pfft.


    Song Gunwoo couldn¡¯t help butugh at the headline of the article that he was reading.


    "You really have the guts to smile after making your dad worry, huh?"


    Song Gunwoo lifted his head and met his Alpha father¡¯s disapproving eyes.


    They were already home.


    <i>We couldn¡¯t stay out for too long since Seulgi was waiting in the car.</i>


    After the surgery, his family had to leave the puppy in the animal clinic for further observation.


    But, thankfully, the vets assured them that the puppy was out of danger now.


    Anyway, right now, Song Gunwoo was having a meeting with his Alpha father in the study again.


    <i>We don¡¯t want Dad to know about our n, after all.</i>


    "Daddy, did you pay the press to praise me excessively?" Song Gunwoo asked curiously. "We only nted two reporters to make sure that my "good deed" would be spread to the public. But the reporters that Kang Taehyun paid were also writing articles about me."


    "No, I didn¡¯t pay them. We didn¡¯t want those reporters to know that you stole Kang Taehyun¡¯s spotlight on purpose," his Alpha father answered, and then he sipped his tea. "Are you wondering why they still wrote articles praising you?"


    "Yes, Daddy."


    "The articles that the two reporters under our payroll wrote went viral since they were the ones who namedropped you as my son. So, of course, the other reporters would write about you as well since you were trending already. Moreover, between the youngest son of a mayor and the only son of SG Group, who do you think themoners will be more curious about?"


    "Me," Song Gunwoo said. He wasn¡¯t being arrogant¡ª he was merely stating a fact. The one who was being arrogant here was his Alpha father. "Daddy, you¡¯re being rude. Dad always reminds you not to call people moners,¡¯ and yet you still make this mistake."


    "I¡¯m sorry, son. Bad habits die hard."


    Song Gunwoo just sighed and shook his head before changing the topic. "I didn¡¯t expect people to praise me, Daddy."


    There were still badments, of course.


    <i>Some people are cruel enough to criticize a child whom they know nothing about.</i>


    But, surprisingly, there were more positivements than expected.


    "I¡¯m surprised because Dad often says that the general public hates chaebols."


    "Oh, they do. And rightfully so," his Alpha father said. "But our country has a severe disease called lookism. Most people go crazy over good-looking people. The public hates me now, but there was a time they worshipped me like a god because of my face."


    "Ah, Aunt Sua told me about it. Apparently, you used your good looks to distract the public from criticizing my great-grandfather when he was arrested for tax evasion. Then you even went to the army to save SG Group¡¯s plummeting stocks at the time."


    "Why would Song Sua tell you about that?"


    "Auntie taught me how to use my good looks to get what I want."


    "Don¡¯t learn that kind of thing from your aunt."


    Song Gunwoo just chuckled. "But Aunt is right¡ª being a good-looking chaebol is useful. Our good looks sometimes make people forget that our wealth is ill-gotten wealth, and that we are filthy billionaires who shouldn¡¯t exist."


    "You¡¯re scaring me, Gunwoo-ya," his Alpha father said. "Your dad is already distributing our wealth to the charities and foundations that he¡¯s supporting earnestly. But you sound like you¡¯re going to distribute <i>everything</i> we own to the poor."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "I¡¯ll leave enough so we can treat our Seulgi like a princess until she bes independent."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "JUNHO Hyung, why haven¡¯t the articles about Gunwoo been taken down yet?" Garam asked worriedly. "What did the PR Team say?"


    He wanted to ask Song Sihyuk, but his husband was in the study with Song Gunwoo.


    <i>The two of them are having a meeting again.</i>


    After they got home, he put Seulgi to sleep first because his daughter looked tired.


    Then he went to the kitchen with Shin Junho to prepare dinner.


    These days, he liked cooking for his family, especially for Seulgi.


    "What the PR Team said to me was strange, Garam-ah," Shin Junho said worriedly. "Apparently, the higher-ups only asked them to take down the negative articles and posts that criticize the young master. But they were asked not to touch the articles praising Gunwoo."


    The "higher-ups" would just be Song Sihyuk.


    "Why would Hyung not want to take down the articles that reveal our son¡¯s identity?"


    "Maybe Chairman Song likes the fact that the young master is being praised?"


    "Hyung should have consulted with me first. He knows I¡¯m notfortable exposing our young child to the public."


    <i>I need to talk to Hyungter.</i>


    To be fair, when Garam epted Song Sua¡¯s business proposal, he was ready to introduce his children to the public.


    <i>But not this way.</i>


    Yes, his son was mostly being praised online.


    <i>Even so, I feel like something is wrong...</i>


    "Appa, Uncle Garam, I¡¯m here!"


    Garam smiled, his mood instantly improving, when he saw Shin Jina enter the kitchen.


    Shin Geon was following his daughter quietly while holding her pink backpack.


    Oh, right.


    <i>Geon Hyung went to pick up Jina from her cram school after driving us home.</i>


    "Uncle, where¡¯s Gunwoo Oppa and Seulgi?"


    "Seulgi is asleep while Gunwoo is talking to his daddy," Garam said, smiling while gently patting Shin Jina¡¯s head. It was amazing how the child¡¯s cast was taken off just after two weeks. "Have snacks first while waiting for them. But we¡¯ll be having dinner soon, so I¡¯ll only allow you to have one ice cream."


    "Yes, Uncle!" Shin Jina said cheerfully. "Thank you."


    Shin Junho then ushered Shin Jina to the refrigerator.


    "Then I shall take my leave first, Madam," Shin Geon said politely. "Chairman Song asked me to go to the study."


    Oh, right.


    Garam remembered that Shin Geon was with Song Gunwoo during the ident.


    He had also seen a video where Shin Geon grabbed Song Gunwoo and used his body to shield the child and the puppy from the speeding car.


    "Wait, Geon Hyung."


    "Yes, Madam?"


    "What happened to the driver who almost hit my son?"


    Garam was so focused on the articles that revealed Song Gunwoo¡¯s identity that he had almost forgotten about the reckless driver.


    "The driver is already behind bars, Madam¡ª he was intoxicated while driving."


    Tsk.


    Garam pressed the bridge of his nose. "That reckless bastard almost killed my baby..."


    Wait.


    Song Gunwoo almost died, but Song Sihyuk didn¡¯t personally "take care" of the driver?


    <i>The Hyung I know would "borrow" the reckless driver first before making sure that the bastard would rot in jail.</i>


    Something was fishy.


    Both Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo were <i>too</i> calm after the ident as if...


    "Geon Hyung."


    "Yes, Madam?"


    "Tell me everything you know about this "ident,¡¯" Garam said sternly. "Was it truly an ident?"


    Shin Geon flinched.


    <i>Ah, my hunch is right.</i>


    "Geon Hyung, tell me everything."


    Shin Geon remained quiet.


    <i>Well, what do you expect from a tight-lipped person?</i>


    It wasmendable, of course.


    However, Garam knew how to handle someone as loyal as Shin Geon. "Geon Hyung, do you remember what Sihyuk Hyung told you to do if I asked you a question?"


    Shin Geon finally opened his mouth. "Chairman Song told me to answer Madam¡¯s questions, even if it means throwing him under the bus."


    Yep, Song Sihyuk gave that instruction not only to Shin Geon, but to his other subordinates as well. No one was allowed to keep the truth from him. But it was a power that he rarely used because he was never interested in Song Sihyuk¡¯s business.


    <i>Until now, that is.</i>


    "I¡¯m d you remember, Geon Hyung," Garam said, crossing his arms over his chest. "Now, spill the beans."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO-YA."


    "Yes, Daddy?"


    Song Sihyuk leaned against his chair while observing Song Gunwoo.


    It seemed like his son was in a good mood after his n to steal the spotlight from Kang Taehyun¡ª his little nemesis.


    So, it was now time for scolding.


    "You didn¡¯t tell me that your n involved you almost getting into an ident."


    Song Gunwoo flinched, and then the child avoided his gaze guiltily.


    "I trusted you because I believed you were level-headed," Song Sihyuk said, still using a strict voice. "Had I known you¡¯d do something this reckless, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to go through your n."


    He gave his son ess to his resources.


    Heck, he even asked Shin Geon to give Song Gunwoo his full support.


    Since he wanted to respect Song Gunwoo¡¯s n, he didn¡¯t ask Shin Geon to report everything to him.


    He just asked Shin Geon to keep his son safe.


    That was his mistake.


    "Song Gunwoo, from now on, you cannot do anything without getting my permission first," Song Sihyuk said coldly. He didn¡¯t want to use that tone on his son, but he had to. "From now on, whenever you have a n, you have to write a proposal first. If it involves you potentially getting hurt, the forget about it."


    To be fair, he knew that his son didn¡¯t tell him the full n because the child knew that he wouldn¡¯t approve it.


    But that was why he needed to remind Song Gunwoo that he was still a child.


    That he still needed his parents¡¯ permission for most things he wanted to do.


    "I understand, Daddy," Song Gunwoo said, his head hanging low. "This won¡¯t happen again. I don¡¯t want to make Dad worry again either."


    "Good¡ª"


    Song Sihyuk abruptly stopped talking when the door suddenly burst open.


    He was annoyed at first, but his mood improved when he saw that it was Lim Garam. Then he stood up to greet his wife.


    "Honey..."


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk trailed off when he realized that Lim Garam was angry.


    "Song Gunwoo!"


    Song Sihyuk¡¯s eyes widened in shock when Lim Garam yelled their son¡¯s full name.


    <i>It¡¯s rare for my wife to yell, and he has never yelled at our son before...</i>


    "D-Dad?" Song Gunwoo stammered upon seeing and hearing how angry his Omega father was. Then he got up from his seat. "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Yes, you did!" Lim Garam said, still raising his voice. Then he grabbed Song Gunwoo¡¯s shoulders and shake them. "Why would you do something that reckless just to get your revenge against Kang Taehyun?!"


    Oh.


    Song Sihyuk froze on the spot.


    <i>My wife already knows...</i>


    It was probably Shin Geon who spilled the beans.


    But he wasn¡¯t upset.


    <i>I asked Shin Geon and the others to always satisfy my wife¡¯s curiosity, even if it means getting me in trouble.</i>


    And that seemed like what was happening at the moment.


    "D-Dad, I know it was reckless. But I also knew that the driver wouldn¡¯t really hit me¡ª"


    "How would you know that? idents are called idents because it happens even if you¡¯re fully prepared!" Lim Garam¡¯s face had turned red from anger. "Plus, you still put the poor puppy¡¯s life in danger when you could have saved the puppy without putting up a performance! How could you be so cruel, Song Gunwoo?!"


    Oh, no.


    Two things made Song Sihyuk finally move.


    First, Lim Garam burst into tears.


    Second, his wife began hitting Song Gunwoo¡¯s back.


    He could tell that Lim Garam was controlling his strength, and that Song Gunwoo was actually not in pain despite getting smacked again and again.


    Even so...


    <i>I know my wife would hate himself for thister.</i>


    "Honey..."


    It seemed like Lim Garam got distracted when Song Sihyuk approached him.


    His wife¡¯s hand, which was about to hit Song Gunwoo¡¯s back again, changed its trajectory when Lim Garam¡¯s body turned to Song Gunwoo.


    Hence, as a result, Lim Garam ended up pping their son across the face.


    Song Sihyuk was surprised when the loud pping sound echoed in the study.


    But, of course, Lim Garam was the one who got shocked the most after Song Gunwoo¡¯s cheek turned red.


    Worse, his wife¡¯s handprint was left on his son¡¯s porcin-like skin.


    It was obviously an ident, but Lim Garam looked like his world had crumbled after identally pping Song Gunwoo.


    And then...


    SLAP.


    This time, Song Sihyuk gasped when Lim Garam pped his cheek¡ª twice as hard as he had when he identally hit Song Gunwoo on the face earlier.


    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Lim Garam pped his other cheek as if punishing himself.


    Of course, that caused both Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo to panic.


    "Honey, stop!"


    "Dad, no!"


    Song Sihyuk ended up standing behind Lim Garam, grabbing his wife¡¯s wrists as gently as possible to stop him from hitting his face again and again. He knew Lim Garam wouldn¡¯t stop punishing himself if he didn¡¯t restrain him physically. "Honey, please."


    "Dad, I¡¯m sorry!" Song Gunwoo said, crying, while hugging Lim Garam. "It¡¯s my fault, so please stop hurting yourself!"


    Then Lim Garam cried out loud, breaking Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo¡¯s hearts.


    <i>My son and I fucked up big time...</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 244: MEDIA TRAINING

    <h4>Chapter 244: MEDIA TRAINING</h4>


    GARAM flinched when the cold ice pack touched his swollen cheeks.


    Both Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo were holding an ice pack, taking care of each of his cheeks.


    It was the left cheek for his husband, and the right cheek for his son.


    "Does it sting?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly. "Please endure for a moment, honey. This will help reduce the swelling of your cheeks."


    "I¡¯m sorry, Dad," Song Gunwoo said in a hoarse voice. His son lost his voice from crying too much earlier. "You hurt yourself because of me."


    Garam almost burst into tears,


    How could Song Gunwoo worry about him when his handprint was still on his cheek?


    Well, not really.


    But he couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of his hand hitting his baby¡¯s face.


    It was a horrible, horrible feeling.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Gunwoo-ya," Garam said in a hoarse voice. Yes, he also lost his voice from too much crying. Then he gently caressed his son¡¯s cheek. "I didn¡¯t mean to p you."


    "I know, Dad. I¡¯m not upset. And, even if you pped me on purpose, I deserve it. So, please don¡¯t apologize."


    "You deserve to be scolded, but you don¡¯t deserve to be hit," Garam insisted while shaking his head, his tears threatening to fall again. "Even if it was just your shoulder or back, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you in the first ce. I know this may sound like an excuse, but I lost my mind for a moment. But, rest assured, it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll nevery a hand on you again, Gunwoo-ya."


    "I¡¯ll never give you a reason to get that mad again for something bad that I did, Dad."


    As if promising wasn¡¯t enough, Song Gunwoo suddenly dropped to his knees while looking up at Garam with teary eyes¡ª eyes that were desperately asking for forgiveness.


    It was clear that his son was deeply remorseful.


    "I was wrong. I was consumed by my hatred for Kang Taehyun because of what he did to Jina," Song Gunwoo said in a cracked voice. "I was wrong for not just putting my life in danger, but by also putting the life of the poor puppy at risk. I was disgusted when I found out that Kang Taehyun was nning to use the puppy that way, and yet I did the same. I was no different from that cruel brat. I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you, Dad. I promise to be a better human being from now on."


    At least, Song Gunwoo knew what he needed to apologize for.


    <i>My son knows where he messed up, and I can see he¡¯s already reflecting on his mistakes.</i>


    "Gunwoo-ya, an apology is only effective if you don¡¯t repeat the same mistake," Garam said sternly. "Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Dad. I promise I won¡¯t make the same mistake again," Song Gunwoo promised while nodding. "Have you forgiven me now?"


    "I wasn¡¯t mad at you¡ª I was worried. But, yes, I ept your apology. Do you ept mine?"


    "Of course, Dad. You didn¡¯t have to apologize in the first ce. It was an ident."


    Garam smiled, and then he opened his arms. "Come here, baby."


    Song Gunwoo immediately stood up and ran to Garam¡¯s embrace.


    And then his son started crying again.


    <i>My poor baby...</i>


    Garam secured Song Gunwoo in hisp, and then he gently ced a kiss on his son¡¯s slightly swollen cheek. "Let¡¯s apply ice pack on your cheek, Gunwoo-ya."


    <strong>***</strong>


    AFTER GARAM made sure that Song Gunwoo¡¯s cheek wasn¡¯t swollen anymore, he asked his son to y with Shin Jina and Seulgi.


    And, now, only he and Song Sihyuk were left in the study.


    As soon as the door closed...


    PAAAK.


    That was the loud sound of Song Sihyuk punching his cheeks¡ª <i>hard</i>.


    As a result, the corner of the Alpha¡¯s mouth bled when he hit it.


    Aigooya.


    "I¡¯m sorry, honey," Song Sihyuk said immediately, even though Garam hadn¡¯t said a word yet. "I failed to guide our son properly."


    Haaah.


    Garam crossed his arms over his chest. "Song Sihyuk-ssi."


    His husband flinched when he called him by his full name instead of ¡¯hyung.¡¯


    "Why did you let our son do all that stuff?"


    "I know this may sound like an excuse. But even if I refuse to help Gunwoo, I know he¡¯ll find a way to execute his n. That¡¯s how resourceful our son is," Song Sihyuk exined in a serious tone. "So, I figured that instead of letting Gunwoo do dangerous stuff behind our backs, it would be better if I knew about it."


    "And, yet, our son still ended up in a dangerous situation."


    "Our son was smart enough to hide the dangerous part of his n from me. He knew that I¡¯d withdraw my support had hee clean from the beginning," Song Sihyuk said, sighing. It was obvious that the Alpha was regretting everything. "Even so, I should have made my own investigation to make sure that his n was safe. I¡¯m sorry, honey."


    "What are you sorry for, Hyung? Be clear."


    "I¡¯m sorry for keeping you in the dark."


    Garam let out a frustrated sigh.


    To be fair, he could see where Song Sihyuk wasing from.


    <i>Hyung knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Gunwoo from exacting his revenge, so Hyung decided to support our son¡¯s n instead of letting him do it behind our backs. But Hyung was blindsided because our baby hid the dangerous part of the n from him.</i>


    That was the problem, though.


    "Hyung, we can¡¯t let Gunwoo manipte us into giving in to his ns."


    "I¡¯ve learned that lesson that hard way today, honey."


    "I¡¯m not saying that our son is a bad kid, but he¡¯s still your son, Hyung..."


    Song Sihyuk cleared his throat, and then he nodded, "Yes, I know that Gunwoo got his bad habits from me. I¡¯m very sorry for setting a bad example for our son. I promise to raise him with more care from now on, honey."


    "What else?"


    "I promise not to keep you in the dark anymore."


    "Okay, and?"


    "I¡¯ll never even think about solving any issue revolving Gunwoo on my own. As soon as a problem rted to our sones up, I¡¯m calling you immediately."


    "Keep your promises, Hyung."


    Song Sihyuk immediately nodded his head. "I will."


    "If you fail to keep your promises, I will take Seulgi and Gunwoo with me, and then we¡¯ll go to the U.S and live there for good."


    Song Sihyuk suddenly went pale. "Anything but that, honey..."


    "Then you better not do anything that will make me mad again."


    Song Sihyuk nodded his head as if his life depended on it. "I promise, honey."


    Haaah.


    It seemed like Garam scared both Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo enough for the two to be extra careful from now on.


    <i>This should be enough.</i>


    "I trust you, Hyung," Garam said, and then he gently cupped his husband¡¯s face between his hands. "Let¡¯s treat your wound."


    Song Sihyuk nodded, and then he kissed the palm of Garam¡¯s hand. "I¡¯m really sorry, honey," he said softly, closing his eyes and leaning his face against Garam¡¯s palm. "I love you."


    "Me too, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    <strong><i><A DIAMOND SPOON with a golden heart...></i></strong>


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head after reading the title that was now attached to Song Gunwoo¡¯s name.


    All the articles regarding the ident had already been taken down.


    However, not even the SG Group had the power to stop people from sharing his son¡¯s pictures and videos.


    But they were still doing their best to take down the posts from big ounts.


    "It¡¯s challenging since many of the users who keep sharing your son¡¯s photos and videos are from overseas, but my husband¡¯spany is doing its best," Bae Wonyoung assured Garam. "Plus, they immediately take down negative posts about Gunwoo."


    Bae Wonyoung¡¯s husband¡ª Yun Dujun¡ª wasn¡¯t only an A-list actor, but he was also the second son of Naville Corporation.


    <i>They own the biggest search engine in Korea, aka the country¡¯s very own G*ogle.</i>


    Naville Corporation also owned NAVI Map.


    <i>Both locals and tourists can¡¯t navigate our country without NAVI Map¡ª that¡¯s how big Naville Corporation is, earning them the status of a quasi-chaebol.</i>


    "Thank you, Wonyoung Hyung."


    Bae Wonyoung smiled and shook his head. "It¡¯s nothing, Garam-ah. Your family helped us a lot before. I¡¯m just returning the favor. Plus, aren¡¯t we friends?"


    Garam smiled and nodded. "Yes, Hyung."


    "Gunwoo Hyung, you look so awkward!"


    Aigooya.


    Garam smiled when he saw Yun Yuhyun¡ª Bae Wonyoung¡¯s son¡ª teasing Song Gunwoo while Song Gunwoo¡¯s pictures were being taken by Lim Bada.


    Lim Bada was a student who had a talent for photography.


    <i>He¡¯s also Baekya¡¯s uncle, and Baekya is Wonyoung Hyung¡¯s former foster son.</i>


    Hence, for that mock shooting, Garam hired Lim Bada to be the photographer.


    <i>Gunwoo has perfect manners, but he¡¯s still awkward in front of the camera. So, I want him to get used to it before the actual filming for the campaign.</i>


    That was why he ended up renting that photo studio for the entire day.


    Then he asked Bae Wonyoung¡¯s family for help.


    <i>Wonyoung Hyung¡¯s family is a celebrity family, after all.</i>


    "Yuhyun-ah, stop teasing Gunwoo Hyung," An Baekya scolded Yun Yuhyun. "If you¡¯re not going to help Gunwoo Hyung getfortable in front of the camera, then go away."


    "Who said I wasn¡¯t going to help Gunwoo Hyung?" Yun Yuhyunined. "I¡¯m the child model between us, so I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to be more helpful to Gunwoo Hyung!"


    An Baekya scoffed at what Yun Yuhyun said. "Child actors also shoot pictorials, dummy."


    Right.


    Yun Yuhyun was a child model while An Baekya was a child actor.


    <i>Wonyoung Hyung¡¯s children are famous celebrities, just like Wonyoung Hyung and his A-list actor husband.</i>


    What a nice family.


    "Yuhyun-ah, Baekya, stop fighting," Bae Wonyoung scolded the kids. "You¡¯re here to help your Gunwoo Hyung be a supermodel!"


    Pfft.


    Garam smiled when Song Gunwoo¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment.


    "Dada...?"


    Oh.


    Garam¡¯s smile widened when he saw Seulgi waking up.


    He brought a crib in the studio so that his daughter could take a nap properly.


    They could bring huge stuff like that now that they finally had a huge luxury van.


    Yep, Song Sihyuk really bought two luxury vans for the family.


    <i>The other one was already sent to thepany in charge of customizing it.</i>


    "Dada, Seulgi is hungry."


    "Alright, Dada will feed Seulgi now," Garam said while getting up from his seat. "What does our little princess want to eat?"


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GARAM-AH, the Security Team C has informed us that there are reporters waiting at the animal clinic already."


    Aigooya.


    Garam could only sigh and shake his head after hearing Shin Junho¡¯s report.


    Right now, he was headed to the animal clinic with his kids.


    Shin Geon was the one driving the luxury van while Shin Junho was sitting in the passenger seat,municating with the security teams in charge of their protection.


    <i>I don¡¯t like bringing many bodyguards, but it can¡¯t be helped this time.</i>


    "Should we still head to the animal clinic, Madam?" Shin Geon asked politely. "Or should we head home?"


    "No, let¡¯s head to the vet," Garam said. "If we don¡¯t show up, some trashy reporters will definitely use Gunwoo of abandoning the puppy that he saved."


    As a celebrity, he knew how evil reporters could get just to have a hit article.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter even if they¡¯re framing a child as an animal abuser.</i>


    "I understand, Madam," Shin Geon said. "We¡¯re heading to the animal clinic, then."


    "I¡¯ll tell the team to secure a safe space for us," Shin Junho said, and then he immediately made a phone call. "Leave it to me, Garam-ah."


    Aww.


    Garam was really lucky that Shin Geon and Shin Junho were loyal to him.


    <i>They make my life easier.</i>


    "Dad, what should I do?" Song Gunwoo asked worriedly. "How should I act around the reporterster? Should I talk to them a little after greeting them?"


    Oh, right.


    Garam had no intention of taking Seulgi with them to the animal clinic, so he would entrust his daughter to Shin Junhoter.


    But he needed to bring out Song Gunwoo with him.


    Of course, they had no choice but to greet the reporters.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt to be polite and friendly to the reporters," Garam said carefully. "Listen to me well, Gunwoo-ya¡ª I¡¯ll give you a crash course in media training."


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 245: DARLING OF THE PRESS

    <h4>Chapter 245: DARLING OF THE PRESS</h4>


    <strong><i>>> I KNOW WE SHOULDN¡¯T GLORIFY THESE DAMNED CHAEBOLS, BUT CAN WE MAKE AN EXCEPTION FOR SONG GUNWOO???</i></strong>


    Aigooya.


    Garam was having coffee that morning while monitoring the articles posted about Song Gunwoo.


    To be precise, the reporters would still not shut up about their family¡¯s visit to the animal clinic yesterday to pick up the puppy. The articles were instant hot topics the moment they were released, and they were still trending even now.


    Pictures of Song Gunwoo were also released¡ª from the moment his son stepped out of the van, the reporters didn¡¯t stop taking pictures of him.


    Of course, thanks to that, the reporters captured how polite Song Gunwoo was.


    <strong><i>>> Look at his manners... so polite...</i></strong>


    <strong><i>>> I can¡¯t believe that lovely child is Chairman Song¡¯s son. Chairman Song is like the mafia of the chaebols. He talks and acts like a thug. But his son is so nice and polite.</i></strong>


    <strong><i> --- Gunwoo is also Lim Garam¡¯s son. Lim Garam probably raised the kid alone.</i></strong>


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help butugh after reading those onlinements.


    Like what Song Sihyuk already knew, the general public really hated his guts.


    His smile soon vanished, though.


    After all, there was a slightly long thread criticizing him.


    <strong><i>>> why are we praising Lim Garam now when he married into a chaebol family? he¡¯s just as bad as those chaebols.</i></strong>


    <strong><i> --- as a fan, I was hurt when Lim Garam¡¯s chose to marry into a chaebol family TT</i></strong>


    <strong><i> --- he sacrificed his career to marry a filthy rich alpha</i></strong>


    <strong><i> --- a bad example to omegas</i></strong>


    "I¡¯m going to sue these bastards."


    Garam lifted his head and saw Song Sihyuk glued to his phone while typing furiously.


    Oh, right.


    Today was a rare day off for his husband.


    They had a passionate nightst night, hence they ended up sleeping in.


    As a result, by the time they woke up, their kids had already had their breakfast.


    So, only Garam and Song Sihyuk had breakfast together.


    After that, they went to the garden to have coffee.


    But the two of them ended up monitoring the online articles about their son instead of enjoying the peace and quiet.


    "Hyung, don¡¯t even think about replying to thosements."


    They were looking at the samement section, so Garam could tell what types ofments made Song Sihyuk angry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, honey¡ª I¡¯m using a dummy ount. They won¡¯t know that I¡¯m the chairman of SG Group," Song Sihyuk said, still typing furiously. "At best, they¡¯d think I¡¯m just your most passionate fan."


    ¡¯At best?¡¯


    That made Garam chuckle.


    And then he saw a newly postedment from the thread that he was reading a moment ago.


    He suddenly burst outughing.


    <strong><i>>> Why are you cursing Lim Garam for marrying a chaebol? You should be cursing the chaebol who seduced and tricked him into marrying him! Just so you know, Lim Garam is too good for that Chairman Song or whatever his name is. But Lim Garam did nothing wrong. In fact, he did the world a favor by marrying a bastard like that. Can¡¯t you see how Chairman Song has changed over the years? It¡¯s because Lim Garam tamed him! You should be thanking him for his service to the country instead of criticizing him because of an Alpha!</i></strong>


    Garam didn¡¯t know what was funnier: the fact that Song Sihyuk typed like an old businessman that he was, or the Alpha¡¯s self-deprecation remarks just to defend him?


    Or maybe his husband¡¯s username: <strong><i>¡¯I¡¯maBadAdult.¡¯</i></strong>


    <i>Ah, it¡¯s probably all of the above.</i>


    "Hyung, don¡¯t belittle yourself just to defend me," Garam scolded his husband after heughed. "I don¡¯t want other people to insult you. I¡¯m the only one allowed to do that."


    "I¡¯m just telling the truth," Song Sihyuk said, finally lifting his head to meet Garam¡¯s gaze. "But I¡¯m d to hear you say that, honey."


    "Why? Do you think I celebrate whenever I see people insulting you?"


    "No, of course not. I¡¯m just happy whenever you show affection for me."


    Aigooya.


    Song Sihyuk was even smiling from ear to ear.


    Hence, Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile back at his silly husband.


    "Honey, what do you think about going back to our room..."


    "Dad! Daddy!"


    Song Sihyuk clicked his tongue, but immediately fixed his expression when he faced their children.


    That made Garam chuckle again.


    Anyway, their kids while riding a golf cart that Shin Geon was driving.


    Song Gunwoo sat next to Shin Junho, who had Seulgi on hisp.


    <i>Ah, they¡¯re done ying golf.</i>


    "Dada! Didi!"


    Song Gunwoo got out of the golf cart first, and then he carried Seulgi.


    Shin Geon and Shin Junho then bowed to them politely before leaving, definitely to give their family some privacy.


    Once their family was alone...


    Seulgi asked for a hug from Song Sihyuk, so his daughter ended up on the Alpha¡¯sp.


    Song Gunwoo then sat next to Garam.


    "Gunwoo-ya, have you seen the articles?"


    "Yes, Dad," Song Gunwoo answered politely, beaming. "I also saw that most of thements are positive. Smiling and being polite aren¡¯t hard to do since you taught me how important good manners are ever since I was a baby. So, I¡¯m quite surprised that the reporters and the public are making a huge deal out of me having basic etiquette."


    "It¡¯s because most chaebols are known for being rude," Song Sihyuk said while feeding Seulgi a piece of bread. "So, a chaebol who has good manners tends to be favored by the general public. Plus, I¡¯m sure everyone could tell that you¡¯re not faking your politeness. People could tell when chaebols are being fake, you know. The fact that they¡¯re praising you means your sincerity reached them."


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "I see. Thank you for telling me, Daddy."


    "Gunwoo-ya, have you gotten what you wanted?" Garam asked in a serious tone. "Are you done with your revenge?"


    "Kang Taehyun wanted to use that "ident" to gain the general public¡¯s approval, all to help boost his politician father¡¯s favorability. But since I stole his spotlight, I¡¯m sure it made him angry. I¡¯m satisfied with that," Song Gunwoo said. "I¡¯m done with my revenge, Dad. With everything I¡¯ve done, I¡¯m sure Kang Taehyun already knows that he can¡¯t get away with messing with me and the people I treasure. If he still doesn¡¯t stop..." The child nced at his Alpha father. "I¡¯m leaving it to Daddy, then."


    "Very well," Song Sihyuk said, nodding. "Tell me if that kid bothers you again, and I¡¯ll end his father¡¯s political career instantly."


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded.


    Whew.


    Garam understood why Song Gunwoo did what he had done to avenge Shin Jina.


    But he didn¡¯t want his son to do awful things like that in the name of revenge.


    Thankfully, it seemed like Song Gunwoo had already learned his lesson.


    <i>It¡¯s finally over.</i>


    "That¡¯s a relief," Garam said, gently patting his son¡¯s head. "Now we should focus on our uing filming for your aunt¡¯s campaign."


    And that was another drama in the making.


    <i>Spoiler alert: It¡¯s not exactly our family drama, but a drama involving a certain doctor close to us...</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 246: GOVERNMENT PROPAGANDA

    <h4>Chapter 246: GOVERNMENT PROPAGANDA</h4>


    THE CAMPAIGN was about showing people that Aera Star World, SG Group¡¯s chain of upmarket department stores, had a huge space for children.


    In Korea, it was easier to find caf¨¦s and restaurants where children were NOT allowed.


    And it was considered the norm.


    After all, more and more people refused to have children because of how bad the economy was. Hence, theck of spaces for kids seemed to contribute to their country¡¯s continuous declining birth rate.


    To be honest, Garam didn¡¯t want to be used as a tool for government propaganda. He didn¡¯t want Song Gunwoo and Seulgi to be used to convince people to have children.


    But he had a reason for epting the project.


    "Are you sure this is the onlypensation you want, Garam-ah?" Song Sua asked. "Instead of receiving mary fees, you want to implement a new rule that supports Omegas and women who get pregnant while working for thepany?"


    Yep, Garam refused the fees offered to him.


    <i>But Gunwoo and Seulgi will receive their fees, and I¡¯m going to put it in their bank ounts because it¡¯s their money.</i>


    Of course, as the guardian, he was the one in charge of deciding for his babies¡¯ fees.


    That was why Garam was having a breakfast meeting with Song Sua in the fancy restaurant of SG Group¡¯s hotel.


    He had to leave home early for that meeting.


    <i>Can¡¯t be helped since this is only Noona¡¯s free time today.</i>


    "Yes, Noona. That¡¯s what I want instead of marypensation," Garam said while nodding. "I want you to assure your pregnant employees that they won¡¯t lose their job just because they¡¯re having a baby. Make it easy for them to file for <i>paid</i> maternity leave and childcare leave, too. Then extend the duration of their maternity leave from 90 days to at least a year, and the paternity leave from 20 days to at least six months."


    He knew he was asking for too much.


    The condition that he made would actually cost more than his fees.


    Hence, he was a bit nervous.


    "To be honest, I feel like I¡¯m scamming you because we¡¯re already nning to implement thisw starting this year," Song Sua said. "When I epted the government¡¯s request to help them spread the propaganda to increase our country¡¯s birth rate, I knew a simple campaign wouldn¡¯t suffice. People need to feel our sincerity. That¡¯s why I strengthened the help and benefits that my pregnant employees will get from mypany, hoping to inspire the other affiliates to follow in my footsteps."


    Aww.


    Garam knew there was a reason why Song Sua was his favorite among Song Sihyuk¡¯s cousins.


    <i>Before Sua Noona took over SG Group¡¯s department store, she built her own sessfulpany. Even until now, she¡¯s still running it sessfully. Of course, herpany isn¡¯t perfect. But, at least, I can see Noona trying hard to improve her employees¡¯ lives.</i>


    "I didn¡¯te up with this neww alone, though," Song Sua said, cutting off Garam¡¯s train of thought. "Sihyuk actually helped me."


    "Huh?"


    "Sihyuk is the chairman of SG Group, so I still need his approval for a huge change ofpanyw like this one," Song Sua exined. "He¡¯s actually nning to implement the samew in the parentpany after I do. He wants me to do the honor first for the campaign."


    Aww.


    <i>So, Sihyuk Hyung was actually listening whenever I rant about the ridiculous treatment that Omegas and women receive in thepany they work for when they get pregnant.</i>


    Song Sihyuk would just shut up and listen whenever Garam was ranting.


    <i>Hyung just lets me rant, and I don¡¯t expect him to agree with me, so I didn¡¯t expect that I actually influenced him to make such a decision.</i>


    "You really turned my cousin into a decent person, Garam-ah."


    Garam smiled proudly. "I fixed Sihyuk Hyung as a service to mankind, Noona."


    Song Sua justughed before changing the topic. "So, since your condition is something that I¡¯m already nning to do anyway, I have to ask you to make another term, Garam-ah. Or just ept the fees. It doesn¡¯t hurt to have your own money."


    That was true.


    However, Garam already had too much money¡ª in cash, and in his bank ount.


    <i>And so...</i>


    "Noona, I¡¯d like to donate my fees to <i>legit</i> Omega shelters that need financial support the most."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll look into it."


    "Thank you, Noona."


    "Then it¡¯s settled," Song Sua said, obviously happy with the deal. "Anyway, can I bring my son to the shoot? That kid is so fond of our Gunwoo. He¡¯s always looking for his hyung."


    "Sure, Noona," Garam said while nodding. "Gunwoo is also fond of his cousins."


    <i>Because my son is nning to turn them into his obedient minions someday...</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    FORTUNATELY, the filming for the campaign would start on Song Gunwoo¡¯s summer vacation.


    Garam was relieved that it wouldn¡¯t affect his son¡¯s studies.


    There was only one thing that he was worried about.


    Hence, after his meeting with Song Sua, he headed to SG Group.


    He wanted to surprise his husband, so he didn¡¯t call ahead.


    <i>Come to think of it, this is my first timeing here alone.</i>


    Well, not totally alone because Shin Geon¡ª his bodyguard¡ª was with him.


    <i>I mean, this is the first time I¡¯vee here without Sihyuk Hyung or my inws.</i>


    So, Garam was relieved that no one came out to greet him excessively.


    He remembered that whenever he came with his husband, the executives would line up and greet them with a deep bow.


    It was awkward since the higher-ups were all older than him.


    <i>And most of them are Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s rtives.</i>


    "Do you have an appointment with Chairman Song, sir?"


    <i>Oh, this is new.</i>


    The young female receptionist looked new, and she obviously didn¡¯t recognize Garam as either a singer or Song Sihyuk¡¯s husband.


    He was a little lost about what to do since he never had to talk to the receptionists before.


    But it was a fun experience.


    <i>Plus, the receptionist is polite, even though she looks a little confused.</i>


    "Can you call his office and tell them that Seulgi¡¯s dada is here?"


    Now the receptionist looked even more confused, but she still picked up the phone and made a call.


    Then a familiar male receptionist returned to the desk...


    ... and his eyes widened upon seeing Garam.


    <i>Oh, he recognized me.</i>


    Garam smiled and put his finger on his nose, silently asking the male receptionist to keep quiet and let his colleague do her job.


    The male receptionist immediately bowed his head in understanding.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir, but the secretary said Chairman Song is currently in a meeting."


    Oh.


    If the secretary who picked up the call didn¡¯t realize who ¡¯Seulgi¡¯s dada¡¯ was, then it must mean it wasn¡¯t Jung Han. There were other secretaries working for Song Sihyuk, after all.


    And it made sense that Jung Han wouldn¡¯t be in the chairman¡¯s office at the moment.


    <i>Han-ssi is probably with Sihyuk Hyung in that meeting.</i>


    "Thank you," Garam said to the female receptionist politely. "I¡¯ll wait here, then."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "GUNWOO-YA, your puppy is so cute!"


    "I almost didn¡¯t recognize him, though. He looks pitiful in the pictures circting online."


    "It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯ve already nursed him back to health."


    Gunwoo smiled proudly while his ssmates were praising his puppy.


    After their ss ended, he showed the pictures of his puppy that were saved in his phone.


    "What¡¯s his name, Gunwoo-ya?"


    "We named him Sunny," Gunwoo said, smiling. "His coat is gold, and he¡¯s a very energetic little guy. So, we thought the name fits him perfectly."


    "It does!"


    "Can we meet Sunny?"


    "You¡¯ll meet him at the party," Song Gunwoo said, smiling at his ssmates. "See you this weekend."


    He then got up immediately and caught up with Jeong Semin who snuck out of the ssroom quietly.


    "Semin-ah, you¡¯re going to the party, right?"


    "Of course," Jeong Semin said bluntly. "You hired Bada Hyung as the event photographer."


    "You really like that hyung, huh?"


    "I¡¯m going to marry that hyung as soon as I be an adult."


    Song Gunwoo gasped. "Are you crazy? That hyung is eight years older than you."


    "Age doesn¡¯t matter if both are consenting adults."


    "You won¡¯t automatically be an adult just because you turn 19. By that time, Bada Hyung will already be in histe twenties."


    Jeong Semin looked at Song Gunwoo with dead eyes. "Dude, your Omega father was 18 while your Alpha father was in his mid-twenties when they got married. I don¡¯t think you have the right to criticize me."


    Ouch.


    "I know that my parents¡¯ love story isn¡¯t exactly romantic, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to warn you about the kind of rtionship that you want to have with someone way older than you."


    "Song Gunwoo, I know what you¡¯re worried about. But don¡¯t worry. My frontal lobe is already fully developed."


    "That won¡¯t happen until you¡¯re 25 years old, you know?"


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying my frontal lobe is already fully developed, and it has been that way for a long time now."


    Song Gunwoo knitted his eyebrows, confused.


    He was about to ask Jeong Semin to exin properly, but he stopped when he met Kang Taehyun in the hallway.


    As expected, his little rival immediately red at him.


    <i>Of course, this brat has already figured out that I stole his spotlight on purpose.</i>


    Song Gunwoo smiled "sweetly" at Kang Taehyun. "Taehyun-ah, thank you for giving me the chance to shine."


    Kang Taehyun red at him fiercely while Jeong Semin burst outughing.


    <i>Ah, this is what victory tastes like.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE SG Group Headquarters¡¯ lobby was as fancy as a hotel lobby.


    Hence, Garam didn¡¯t feel bored while waiting in there.


    Fortunately, he brought his workptop with him.


    He sat at a table for two and started working while having coffee¡ª coffee that Shin Geon bought for him.


    But Shin Geon sat at the table next to his instead of joining him.


    <i>It¡¯s the protocol.</i>


    Anyway, Garam wasn¡¯t working on his music.


    He was reading project proposals sent by the charities and foundations that he was handling.


    <i>A charity g?</i>


    Hmm.


    It was a formal, upscale fundraising event designed to raise money and awareness for a specific cause or non-profit organization.


    However, he didn¡¯t like thest g that he attended with Song Sihyuk.


    Just like any other g event, they had a fancy dinner and did some fundraising activities like auctions.


    However...


    <i>The guests were busy promoting the luxury brands that sponsored them instead of talking about the actual issue.</i>


    It didn¡¯t help that most guests were A-list celebrities and top idols.


    But maybe it was time for Garam to change that?


    <i>I should host a proper g that focuses on actual fundraising activities instead of using the event as a free promotion for the celebrity guests.</i>


    "Honey!"


    Song Sihyuk lifted his head and chuckled when he saw Song Sihyuk running towards him.


    Aigooya.


    <i>Why is the chairman of SG Group running like that?</i>


    "I¡¯m sorry, honey. Did you wait long?" Song Sihyuk asked worriedly, getting down on one knee while looking up at Garam. "I¡¯ll ask Jung Han to train our secretaries better."


    "Don¡¯t scold the secretary. I was being vague on purpose because I wanted to surprise you," Garam said firmly. "I didn¡¯t want to disturb your meeting, so I didn¡¯t tell them who I am."


    "Even so, you still waited for an hour..."


    "I wasn¡¯t bored since I had some work to do anyway."


    Song Sihyuk sighed, obviously still upset. "Honey, next time, just head straight to my office."


    "You say it as if it were easy to just enter the chairman¡¯s office."


    "Before this day ends, I¡¯ll make sure that every employee¡ª from the bottom to the top¡ª knows that you¡¯re my wife, so no one would dare to block your way next time."


    Aigooya.


    "It seems like my surprise is a sess, Hyung."


    "Yes, it is¡ª and you almost gave me a heart attack, Garam-ah," Song Sihyuk said, slightly scolding him. "Imagine my shock when I returned to my office, and one of the secretaries told me that a certain ¡¯Seulgi¡¯s dada¡¯ called an hour ago and was still waiting for me in the lobby."


    Garam chuckled, delighted that his surprise was a sess, even though he almost gave his husband a heart attack.


    And then his stomach grumbled.


    Oh, no.


    As expected, Song Sihyuk frowned¡ª the Alpha didn¡¯t like it whenever Garam would starve because he forgot to eat due to his schedule. "Let¡¯s have lunch, honey."


    Garam was about to nod, but he stopped when his phone rang.


    It was a call from Gong Hanseo, but the call immediately stopped after one ring.


    <i>Was it a mistake?</i>


    "Who was that, honey?"


    "It was Hanseo Hyung, but the call ended immediately."


    "Oh, it must be a mistake, then."


    "That¡¯s what I thought, too," Garam said while nodding in agreement with what Song Sihyuk said. "I¡¯ll send Hanseo Hyung a messageter."


    However...


    <i>Had I known what was happening at the time, I would have immediately called back Hanseo Hyung.</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 247: FORMAL INTRODUCTIONS

    <h4>Chapter 247: FORMAL INTRODUCTIONS</h4>


    "GUNWOO-YA, should we announce that you¡¯re an Alpha during the party?" Garam asked carefully while having dinner with Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo. His daughter, Seulgi, was already asleep at that time. The toddler got tired from ying and eating snacks all day. "We can do that if you want."


    He had already discussed that with Song Sihyuk when they had lunch earlier.


    Hence, his husband remained quiet and just let him talk to their son.


    "Why would we do that, Dad?" Song Gunwoo asked, confused. "That party is Seulgi¡¯s day. I don¡¯t want to reveal my Secondary Gender there and steal the spotlight from her. Everyone should focus on my sister during the party."


    Whew.


    Garam was relieved that his son thought that way.


    Actually, that was what he was worried about.


    "I was worried that you might suddenly feel jealous when everyone pays attention to Seulgi and practically ignores you during the party," Garam said carefully. "Your father and I don¡¯t want to make you feel less special. So, I was wondering if it would make you feel better if we give people a reason to congratte you as well."


    They hadn¡¯t revealed that Song Gunwoo was an Alpha.


    Not officially, at least.


    His son awakened when he was only five years old.


    It wasn¡¯t usual for kids to manifest their Secondary Gender that early, hence their family kept it a secret.


    But now that Song Gunwoo was 12, turning 13 soon...


    <i>It won¡¯t be an issue now if we reveal that he¡¯s an Alpha.</i>


    "Dad, Daddy, please don¡¯t worry about that," Song Gunwoo said, frowning as if to show that he was displeased. "I will never get jealous of my baby sister just because she gets more attention than me. Do you really think I¡¯m that kind of brother?"


    "No, of course not. Your dad is just worried about you," Song Sihyuk said before Garam could open his mouth. The Alpha didn¡¯t really like it whenever Song Gunwoo was being slightly rude to Garam, whether it was their son¡¯s intention to act that way or not. "We just want to make sure that you¡¯re not feeling neglected."


    "Your daddy is right, son," Garam said, smiling gently at their son. "We know that you¡¯re a kind brother, especially towards Seulgi. Even so, let us know if you¡¯re feeling neglected. Your daddy and I will dote on you even more."


    "And this is why exactly I can¡¯t get jealous of Seulgi even if I want to," Song Gunwoo said, smiling. "Dad, Daddy, I know you love me and Seulgi equally, so don¡¯t worry too much. Let¡¯s dote on Seulgi on her special day, okay?"


    Aww.


    Garam could only smile proudly.


    <i>My son is so mature for his age.</i>


    <strong>***</strong>


    THE PARTY was princess-themed.


    To match the theme, the guests were asked to wear clothes or essories with the touch of pink.


    And the grand ballroom of Raon Hotel¡ª the 5-star hotel owned by SG Group¡ª had turned into a beautiful garden.


    Yes, it was an indoor party.


    But the elite party organizers made it so that it looked like you stepped into a magical garden as soon as you entered the hall.


    <i>It¡¯s worth every won.</i>


    Before the party began, Garam and his family had important guests whom they entertained in the parlor room.


    The important guests were the Kim Family.


    "Seulgi-ya, so pretty!"


    "Thank you, Woohee-ya. Woohee is pretty, too!"


    Pfft.


    Garam couldn¡¯t help but smile while watching Seulgi and Kim Wooheepliment each other while holding hands.


    <i>They¡¯ve be best friends already.</i>


    "How cute," Park Sohee gushed while taking pictures of Seulgi and Kim Woohee. "Garam-ah, what do we do? Our princesses are so cute."


    Right?


    Seulgi, the star of the party, was wearing a very pretty baby pink dress¡ª making her look like she stepped out of a childcare medieval fantasy weics.


    His daughter was also adorned with gold jewelry and essories.


    <i>My baby is shining.</i>


    On the other hand, Kim Woohee was just as cute and wonderful.


    Kim Woohee wore a rose gold dress, and the toddler was also adorned with gold jewelry like Seulgi.


    "I agree, Sohee-ya," Garam said, smiling. "Seulgi and Woohee look cute, especially when they¡¯re together. I can already imagine them being best friends while growing up."


    "Oh, I love that idea, Hyung," Park Sohee said. "I¡¯m relieved that they like each other. Our Woohee only likes her brothers. This is the first time that she liked someone more than she likes the twins."


    Garam chuckled. "The twins will get jealous if they hear that."


    Fortunately, Kim Woochul and Kim Woosung were busy "pestering" Song Gunwoo.


    <i>The twins are really attached to Gunwoo, especially Woochul.</i>


    Anyway, the twins looked cute in their ck suits and pink bowties¡ª just like Park Sohee and Kim Heedo (except Park Sohee and Kim Heedo wore neckties instead of bowties).


    Most male guests did that, wearing pink ties as a touch of pink.


    But Garam, Song Sihyuk, and Song Gunwoo were fullymitted to the theme: the three of them wore matching dusty pink suits.


    At first, he thought his husband and son wouldn¡¯t like the idea.


    <i>Those two almost never wear pastel, unless I ask them to.</i>


    Fortunately, Garam didn¡¯t have a hard time convincing Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo to wear dusty pink suits for the party.


    <i>"Pink isn¡¯t my color, but I¡¯ll do anything for Seulgi."</i>


    That was what Song Gunwoo said.


    <i>"Anything for you and our daughter, honey."</i>


    And that was what Song Sihyuk said.


    "Hyung-nim, seeing my daughter in that fancy dress suddenly made me imagine seeing her in a wedding dress," Kim Heedo said in an upset voice. "Did you also see that vision after seeing your daughter in that princess dress?"


    "Yes, and it¡¯s already making me mad," Song Sihyuk said, frowning. "No bastard will ever be good enough to marry my daughter¡ª especially if it¡¯s an Alpha."


    Kim Heedo nodded eagerly. "You¡¯re right, Hyung. Let¡¯s kill all Alphas, then."


    Aigooya.


    Garam and Park Sohee then looked at each other, and then they both sighed and shook their heads.


    <i>Alphas and their stupid protectiveness.</i>


    "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Song Gunwoo, who obviously heard the two older Alphas¡¯ silly conversation, asked worriedly. "You¡¯re not thinking about making our Seulgi go through an arranged marriage early, are you?"


    "Stop watching too much drama, Song Gunwoo," Song Sihyuk scolded his son lightly. "Our Seulgi will never get married."


    Song Gunwoo let out a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness. I almost nned a coup to overthrow you as SG Group¡¯s chairman, Daddy."


    Aigooya.


    Garam wanted to scold both Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo for deciding for Seulgi¡¯s future, but he stopped when the Kim Twins bombarded Kim Heedo with questions.


    "Papa, is Woohee getting married, too?" Kim Woosung asked. "But Woohee is going to marry me..."


    "Stupid. You can¡¯t marry your sister," Kim Woochul scolded Kim Woosung. "Papa, I don¡¯t want Woohee to get married. She has to live with us forever! So, she can¡¯t get married, okay?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s..." Kim Heedo trailed off when he caught Park Sohee ring at him. Then he cleared his throat before turning to the twins, immediately changing his tune. "Of course, it¡¯s up to Woohee whether she wants to get married or not."


    Only then did Park Sohee nod as if he were satisfied with Kim Heedo¡¯s answer.


    "Did you hear that, Sihyuk Hyung?" Garam asked, raising an eyebrow at his husband. "You¡¯re not thinking of deciding for our Seulgi, are you?"


    "Of course not," Song Sihyuk said, obviously forcing himself to smile. "Seulgi can do whatever she wants in the future, as long as it¡¯s not going to harm her."


    "Good," Garam said, nodding. "Now let¡¯s prepare for our grand entrance, Hyung."


    And a grand entrance they did.


    Garam carried Seulgi in his arms as they descended the grand staircase, with Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo on either of his sides.


    <i>We look like a royal family about to greet our subjects.</i>


    "Everyone, thank you foring to meet our baby," Garam said in a proud voice, smiling at their guests before his eyes fell on Seulgi, who was looking at him with huge, doe eyes. "I want you all to meet Song Seulgi¡ª our daughter."


    "Our princess," Song Sihyuk added proudly. "You¡¯re looking at the SG Group Princess now."


    Aigooya.


    Garam already told Song Sihyuk not to give that title to their daughter carelessly.


    But what could he do?


    <i>My husband dotes on our daughter a lot.</i>


    "She¡¯s my baby sister," Song Gunwoo said while looking at Seulgi with warm eyes. "Isn¡¯t she lovely?"


    Of course, the guests agreed to Song Gunwoo.


    Some of them may genuinely care, but some obviously were just trying to suck up to their family.


    Unfortunately, they had to invite people that they weren¡¯t really close to a personal level.


    <i>It¡¯s a grand party, after all.</i>


    Fortunately, Garam saw familiar faces in the crowd¡ª and his friends were genuinely cheering for Seulgi.


    <i>I¡¯m d they¡¯re here.</i>


    He was about to continue with the speech that he had prepared about how they had legally adopted Seulgi now.


    However...


    "I¡¯m Song Seulgi."


    Huh?


    Garam was pleasantly surprised when Seulgi didn¡¯t just talk, but she also spoke properly instead of speaking in third person.


    Even Song Sihyuk and Song Gunwoo were shocked.


    But their daughter wasn¡¯t done yet.


    "I¡¯m Dada and Didi¡¯s <i>doter</i>, and I¡¯m Gunwoo¡¯s baby sister," Seulgi said cheerfully. Her pronunciation wasn¡¯t that good yet, but her voice was loud and clear. "Nice to meet you!"


    Garam almost burst into tears.


    <i>Is my daughter a genius?!</i>


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 248: PROUD PARENTS

    <h4>Chapter 248: PROUD PARENTS</h4>


    SEULGI returned to speaking in third person after her wonderful introduction.


    But it was fine.


    Garam was already beyond proud that Seulgi didn¡¯t get shy in front of a huge crowd, especially when most of them were strangers.


    His bubbly daughter greeted everyone with a smile.


    But, of course, Seulgi was obviously happier when she was with people that she was alreadyfortable with. Like her grandparents...


    ... or Garam¡¯s former group members.


    Yes, they all made it despite their busy schedules.


    Gong Hanseo also came with Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡ª his hyung¡¯s now-fianc¨¦.


    Oh, right.


    Garam remembered that he sent a message to Gong Hanseo the other day.


    His close hyung said that they should talk in private soon.


    <i>I don¡¯t think we can talk privately this time, though.</i>


    "Dad, can I introduce Seulgi to my ssmates?"


    Before Garam could say anything, Song Gunwoo had already "snatched" Seulgi from his arms.


    Gently, of course.


    "Uncle Junho has already brought Bam and Sunny to the parlor room," Song Gunwoo aid while carrying Seulgi in his arms. ¡¯Bam¡¯ would be his ck cat, while ¡¯Sunny¡¯ would be his newly adopted puppy. It was a miracle that Bam and Sunny got along fine, so they could bring the cat and the dog everywhere without the two fighting. "My ssmates want to meet my baby sister and my pets."


    Yes, Song Gunwoo had already asked for permission to bring his pets to the party in advance.


    Apparently, his son¡¯s ssmates wanted to meet his pets.


    But since some of the guests might be allergic to dogs and cats, Song Sihyuk reserved a parlor room where Song Gunwoo and his ssmates could hang out.


    The parlor room was actually like a smaller ballroom.


    <i>I¡¯m d that Sihyuk Hyung reserved that room for the kids. The party for the adults might bore them.</i>


    "Alright. Go and introduce your baby sister to your friends," Garam said while fixing the little tiara on Seulgi¡¯s head. "Junho Hyung will be with you, but I¡¯d like it if you look after Seulgi yourself, Gunwoo-ya."


    "Of course, Dad," Song Gunwoo said confidently. "Seulgi is safe with me."


    "Your dad and I will greet your ssmatester," Song Sihyuk said, patting Song Gunwoo¡¯s back. "Hang out with them in the meantime."


    Song Gunwoo smiled and nodded. "I will, Daddy."


    "Bye-bye, Dada, Didi," Seulgi, who clearly understood what was happening, said cheerfully while waving to Garam and Song Sihyuk. "Seulgi will y with Gunwoo Oppa."


    Garam smiled and nodded. "y to your heart¡¯s content, baby."


    After that, Song Gunwoo left the hall with Seulgi.


    Naturally, at least ten men dressed in in ck suits followed his son.


    Those men were led by Shin Geon.


    <i>Whenever I¡¯m with Sihyuk Hyung, Geon Hyung bes my children¡¯s personal bodyguard.</i>


    "I think it¡¯s about time for Gunwoo to have his own personal bodyguard," Song Sihyuk said. "Shin Jina is too young to be his official aide, so we need to appoint a professional one in the meantime."


    Garam nodded in agreement.


    Of course, Song Gunwoo had a security team dedicated to him.


    But Song Sihyuk was talking about appointing an aide for their son, just like how Jung Han was to Song Sihyuk, and how Shin Geon was to Garam.


    <i>What Gunwoo needs now is a loyal aide-sh-bodyguard.</i>


    "I want to be included when choosing Gunwoo¡¯s aide, Hyung."


    "Of course, honey."


    Garam nodded, satisfied.


    And then he got distracted when he caught his younger members waving at him.


    Kwon Jigu, Finn, and Lee Eunsang were calling him ¡¯hyung, hyung¡¯ as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a decade.


    <i>My precious dongsaengs.</i>


    Gong Hanseo wasn¡¯t with the kids, though.


    Oh, well.


    <i>I¡¯m sure Hanseo Hyung is with Dr. Seong somewhere here.</i>


    "Sihyuk Hyung, I¡¯ll just greet my dongsaengs," Garam said, removing Song Sihyuk¡¯s arm around his waist. "The kids are scared of me, so go and greet your business partners."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "OH, MY! She¡¯s so cute!"


    "Gunwoo-ya, your baby sister is like a doll!"


    "She¡¯s truly a princess!"


    Song Gunwoo smiled proudly while his ssmates were praising Seulgi and her cuteness.


    Since the party for the adults was boring, he was relieved that his parents booked that huge parlor room for them. Foods and drinks flowed endlessly, and Shin Junho also kept checking on Seulgi to make sure that his baby sister wasn¡¯t ufortable.


    "Seulgi, my friends said you¡¯re cute," Song Gunwoo said, talking to his baby sister in a soft voice. "What do you say when someone says good things about you?"


    "Thank you!" Seulgi said cheerfully. "Thank you, Unnies, Oppas!"


    As expected, his ssmates melted because of his baby sister¡¯s charm.


    "Aww, how polite!"


    While half of his ss was doting on Seulgi, the other half was...


    "Gunwoo-ya, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a cat so friendly!"


    "Sunny is so energetic, too!"


    "I thought cats and dogs don¡¯t get along, but Bam and Sunny are like brothers!"


    Song Gunwoo smiled while his ssmates praised his beloved cat and puppy. "They do get along, so it¡¯s easy for us to take care of Bam and Sunny¡ª they¡¯re both good kids."


    Yes, he saw Bam and Sunny as ¡¯kids¡¯ because they were his younger siblings, too.


    Anyway, while Song Gunwoo was hanging out with his ssmates, a new batch of guests entered the parlor room.


    It was Jeong Semin with Lee Bada, who was holding a professional camera.


    An Baekya and Yun Yuhyun were also with the two, so his ssmates became a little noisy.


    "Isn¡¯t that the child actor? An Baekya, isn¡¯t it?"


    "And that¡¯s Yun Yuhyun, the child model."


    "Oh, Actor Yun Dujun and Actor Bae Wonyoung¡¯s son?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s him."


    "He¡¯s so handsome..."


    "An Baekya is so pretty..."


    "As expected, celebrities really have a different glow in them."


    Song Gunwoo smiled, happy that his young friends were being praised.


    "Gunwoo-ya, Bada Hyung wants to take a picture of you and your baby sister with your ssmates," Jeong Semin said, suddenly talking nicely when he was usually grumpy and rude. "Yuhyun and Baekya want to have a picture with you, too. Is now a good time?"


    "Of course," Song Gunwoo said, smiling while nodding. "Let¡¯s take a picture together."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT WAS almost morning when the party ended.


    And, yet, Garam woke up early.


    The first thing he did was grab his phone and check for the articles released about Seulgi.


    As expected, his precious daughter was trending online.


    <strong><i><SG Group¡¯s Chairman Song and Singer Lim Garam adopt a daughter...!></i></strong>


    <strong><i><Not an illegitimate child: Song Seulgi, a toddler rescued from an abusive home, now makes her debut as a chaebol heiress...!></i></strong>


    <strong><i><Like fate, the new SG Princess turns out to be Singer Lim Garam¡¯s cousin...!></i></strong>


    Yeah, Garam had to reveal that Seulgi was actually his cousin.


    <i>We want to stop the stupid rumor that Seulgi is Sihyuk Hyung¡¯s illegitimate daughter.</i>


    That information came from the official statement that SG Group released.


    <i>Plus, we thought we should reveal it now before Seulgi¡¯s other rtives bother uster.</i>


    "Honey, can¡¯t sleep?" Song Sihyuk, who was hugging Garam from behind, asked in a sleepy voice. "Aren¡¯t you tired?"


    "I just woke up," Garam said, still scrolling. "I¡¯m just checking the articles talking about our Seulgi."


    "Tell me if you find anything unpleasant¡ª I¡¯ll take them down."


    "Will do."


    Song Sihyuk then kissed the top of Garam¡¯s head.


    Then his nape.


    And then the side of his neck.


    By that time, Song Sihyuk¡¯s hands were all over Garam¡¯s body.


    Aigooya.


    Garam could also feel something hard poking against his hip.


    "Hyung, you¡¯re already fully awake, aren¡¯t you?"


    "In more ways than one, honey."


    Garam rolled his eyes at the Alpha¡¯s teasing response while grinding against him. "I can tell."


    <i>Now I¡¯m feeling horny, too.</i>


    Garam was about to put his phone down on the bedside table and pay attention to Song Sihyuk.


    But he suddenly got a call from Gong Hanseo.


    This time, it didn¡¯t stop after a ring.


    <i>Hanseo Hyung won¡¯t call at this hour if it isn¡¯t important, especially when we were just together three hours ago.</i>


    Hence, Garam immediately picked up the call. "Yes, Hyung?"


    <i>"Garam-ah, I¡¯m at the hospital right now..."</i>


    "Are you okay, Hyung?" Garam asked worriedly while getting up. "Are you sick? Did you get into an ident?"


    "No, but Daeho Hyung said he was feeling sick, so we brought him to the hospital..."


    Oh.


    ¡¯Daeho Hyung¡¯ would be Gong Hanseo¡¯s university sunbae and...


    <i>... and this Daeho Hyung is pregnant with the child that Hanseo Hyung and Dr. Seong are nning to adopt.</i>


    "Is Daeho Hyung alright?"


    Gong Hanseo fell silent for a moment before speaking again.


    This time, his hyung sounded upset.


    <i>"Garam-ah, I know you¡¯re tired from the party, but can youe here for a moment?"</i>


    "Of course, Hyung," Garam said, already standing up¡ª causing Song Sihyuk to give him a look full of confusion. "I¡¯ll be there in thirty minutes."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "SIHYUK Hyung, you didn¡¯t have toe with me," Garam said worriedly. "You should have just gone back to sleep."


    "I told you, Garam-ah¡ª I¡¯m already wide awake. There¡¯s no way I could have gone back to sleep, especially not when you¡¯re not next to me. I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry too much, honey," Song Sihyuk said, his eyes glued to the road because he was driving. And then the Alpha changed the subject. "So, what¡¯s the situation now?"


    "Hanseo Hyung said that Daeho Hyung is fine now, but there seems to be an issue that he can¡¯t tell me on the phone. That¡¯s why he asked me toe to the hospital. I¡¯m worried since Hanseo Hyung sounded a bit upset earlier."


    "Should I call Seong Kyungmin and ask?"


    "No, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll know once we get there anyway."


    And, a few momentster, Garam and Song Sihyuk arrived in the hospital.


    They went straight to the VIP Floor, where Kang Daeho was confined in one of the VIP Rooms.


    But much to his surprise...


    "Hyung, what are you doing here?" Garam asked, confused, when he found Gong Hanseo sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the VIP Floor¡ª <i>alone</i>. "Where¡¯s Dr. Seong?"


    Gong Hanseo obviously hesitated before answering. "Kyungmin Hyung is in the room..."


    Garam sat next to Gong Hanseo, his brows furrowed. "With Daeho Hyung?"


    "Yes."


    "Just the two of them?"


    "Yes," Gong Hanseo answered awkwardly. "Daeho Hyung said he feels better when he smells Kyungmin Hyung¡¯s pheromones. But he said my scent is kind of making him feel sick, so I volunteered to leave the room."


    "Hyung, you¡¯re a Beta," Garam said bluntly. For some reason, he was getting upset in ce of his Gong Hanseo hyung. "You don¡¯t have a scent, so what is that hyung talking about?"


    "I didn¡¯t argue since Daeho Hyung looked really sick, and I didn¡¯t want it to affect the baby..."


    "And Seong Kyungmin just let you leave the room?" Song Sihyuk asked, scoffing as if he couldn¡¯t believe Seong Kyungmin¡¯s actions. "He¡¯s a freaking doctor who specializes in Alpha-Omega pheromones. Did he hit his head and be dumb?"


    Aigooya.


    Garam thought Song Sihyuk was being too harsh with his words.


    However, he agreed with his husband.


    He was upset that Dr. Seong Kyungmin just let Gong Hanseo leave, just because Kang Daeho felt ufortable with Gong Hanseo¡¯s non-existent scent.


    "No, it¡¯s not like that. Kyungmin Hyung didn¡¯t want me to leave, and he didn¡¯t want to stay with Daeho Hyung alone either," Gong Hanseo exined, obviously defending Dr. Seong Kyungmin. "I¡¯m the one who insisted that he stayed with Daeho Hyung. And Kyungmin Hyung knows how much I wanted the baby, so he did what I wanted, even though it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯m the one being selfish here..." He then covered his face with his hands. "So, I don¡¯t have the right to feel upset."


    Aigooya.


    Now Garam could see what the problem was, and he was already stressing out for his Hanseo Hyung...


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>

 Chapter 249: SOMEONE ELSE’S AFFAIRS

    <h4>Chapter 249: SOMEONE ELSE¡¯S AFFAIRS</h4>


    IT WAS no secret to Garam why it took Gong Hanseo years before his hyung finally epted Dr. Seong Kyungmin¡¯s marriage proposal.


    <i>Hanseo Hyung is one of the people who truly believes that an Alpha only belongs to an Omega, and vice versa. It was already a miracle that Dr. Seong managed to convince Hanseo Hyung to date him. But now, it seems like Hanseo Hyung¡¯s early worries are resurfacing.</i>


    "Garam-ah, Sihyuk-ssi, please don¡¯t think of Kyungmin Hyung badly," Gong Hanseo said, almost pleading. "I forced him to stay with Daeho Hyung for the sake of the baby. And please don¡¯t scold Daeho Hyung either. Kyungmin Hyung confirmed that Daeho Hyung¡¯s pregnancy is sensitive. If Daeho Hyung gets upset or stressed out, it might affect the baby."


    "This is so frustrating," Garam said while thumping his chest with his closed fist. "Hanseo Hyung, I don¡¯t want to think badly of Daeho Hyung, but is there a chance that he¡¯s using his pregnancy to get close to Dr. Seong behind your back?"


    Gong Hanseo¡¯s face turned red as if he were embarrassed. "I-I don¡¯t think so. Maybe I¡¯m just being too sensitive. Or me being insecure for a hundredth time. So please don¡¯t mention this to Kyungmin Hyung. I don¡¯t want him to see me being jealous and narrow-minded again."


    Haaah.


    Garam wanted to say more, but he could tell that Gong Hanseo already knew everything.


    And since his hyung was begging, he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    There was someone who didn¡¯t know the concept of keeping quiet when the other party was already pleading, though.


    "Is being jealous or narrow-minded because you feel threatened something you should hide from an Alpha?" Song Sihyuk asked in his usual condescending tone. He wasn¡¯t being particrly mean to Gong Hanseo¡ª that was how he really talked to people who weren¡¯t Garam or their children. "Gong Hanseo, don¡¯t forget that Seong Kyungmin is an Alpha. He may act like a mature, benevolent partner in front of you. But I¡¯m telling you, all Alphas are the same¡ª we like it when our partners get jealous. Even more so when they act very protective."


    Garam turned to Song Sihyuk with furrowed brows.


    But Song Sihyuk just shrugged and didn¡¯t take back what he said.


    "It¡¯s true," Song Sihyuk insisted, even looking at Gong Hanseo to talk to him directly. "Stop acting mature and just throw a tantrum if you want."


    Gong Hanseo frowned. "No, why would I act like that? What if Kyungmin Hyung gets fed up with me? What if he realizes that I¡¯m too immature for him?"


    "Are you stupid? Seong Kyungmin is patient enough to continue being friends with a scumbag like me for this long, so what made you think he¡¯d get fed up with you just because you express your jealousy once or twice?" Song Sihyuk scoffed. "Get your shit together and stop making Garam worry about you, Gong Hanseo."


    Aigooya.


    Garam finally understood why Song Sihyuk was talking a lot when he would just usually ignore Gong Hanseo (and his other group members).


    <i>Sihyuk Hyung just doesn¡¯t want me worrying about my close hyung.</i>


    How immature.


    But, admittedly, Garam didn¡¯t hate this side of Song Sihyuk.


    <i>Yes, Sihyuk Hyung is a jerk towards my friends. But he¡¯s like that to everyone, so I¡¯m already used to it. It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t cross the line.</i>


    "Sihyuk-ssi, thank you."


    Huh?


    Garam was surprised when Gong Hanseo thanked Song Sihyuk <i>sincerely</i>.


    <i>Yes, Hanseo Hyung isn¡¯t being sarcastic, so I¡¯m shocked...</i>


    "To be honest, I already know what¡¯s wrong with my mindset. And I also know that I¡¯m acting like a pushover. Of course, I also know how to stop my pathetic thoughts. Or how to handle Daeho Hyung. But, despite everything, I still want to give Daeho Hyung the benefit of the doubt," Gong Hanseo admitted. "I really want the baby, so please don¡¯t say anything in front of Kyungmin Hyung and Daeho Hyungter. Please. I¡¯ll take care of this on my own."


    Song Sihyuk looked like he was about to say something, but Garam pinched the Alpha¡¯s arm, causing his husband to shut his mouth.


    <i>Good.</i>


    "I understand, Hyung," Garam said, nodding. "We¡¯ll do as you said."


    <i>For now.</i>


    "Thank you, Garam-ah," Gong Hanseo said, smiling apologetically at Garam. "And I¡¯m sorry for making you go all the way here, only for me to tell you to act like nothing happened. I¡¯ll make it up to youter."


    "It¡¯s alright, Hyung," Garam assured Gong Hanseo. "You can call me anytime for any reason¡ª no, you can call me even if you just feel like it."


    <strong>***</strong>


    "AH, HYUNG, it feels good..."


    Garam, after riding Song Sihyuk passionately, came for the nth time.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he hade already.


    On the other hand, his husband wasn¡¯t done yet.


    <i>Of course, he¡¯s not.</i>


    When Garam¡¯s body plopped on top of Song Sihyuk, his husband grabbed his waist and thrust his hips faster, deeper.


    Argh.


    He had just had his orgasm, and yet he felt like he was about toe back.


    Song Sihyuk kept pumping in and out of Garam deliciously, after all.


    Then the Alpha carefullyy his limp body on the bed, still moving inside him, giving him deep kisses as he thrust onest time¡ª finally releasing all his pent-up passion inside him.


    It¡¯s been a while since Song Sihyuk had filled Garam up like that.


    <i>Hyung is thoroughly enjoying the fact that I¡¯m still on birth control, so I¡¯m letting hime inside me.</i>


    Yes, having cum inside Garam was ufortable.


    It always gave him an upset stomach.


    But it didn¡¯t matter because every time he saw how Song Sihyuk looked so satisfied, all his ufortable feelings would disappear.


    <i>I¡¯m just happy to see Sihyuk Hyung glowing.</i>


    "Thank you, honey," Song Sihyuk whispered lovingly, cing a gentle kiss on Garam¡¯s cheek. "Go ahead and sleep¡ª I¡¯ll clean you up."


    <strong>***</strong>


    WHEN Garam woke up that morning, he felt refreshed.


    He remembered falling asleep feeling all sticky after sharing a passionate night with Song Sihyuk.


    But, as always, he woke up clean and fresh.


    Even the bedsheets, nket, and pillows were new.


    They didn¡¯t use a condom, so it was natural that the bed got messy.


    But Song Sihyuk was good at giving after sex care services.


    "You can sleep more, honey," Song Sihyuk said, giving Garam a kiss on the forehead while tying his necktie. "It¡¯s the start of Gunwoo¡¯s summer vacation, so you don¡¯t have to wake up early. Your filming starts in the afternoon, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Garam noddedzily. "How about you, Hyung? Are youing homete?"


    "Yeah. Seong Kyungmin asked me to have a drink with him tonight."


    Garam¡¯s eyes widened¡ª now he waspletely awake. "Hyung, can you subtly ask Dr. Seong about.. you know... the issue that Hanseo mentioned before?"


    "Sure."


    "Really? You don¡¯t care about other people. I¡¯m surprised that you agree easily, Hyung."


    "I¡¯ll do anything and everything for you, honey," Song Sihyuk said, sitting on the bed. And then he gentlybed his fingers through Garam¡¯s messy, bed hair. "Plus, the sooner Seong Kyungmin and Gong Hanseo¡¯s problem is solved, the sooner you¡¯ll stop worrying about your hyung. I don¡¯t like it when other people upy your mind this much."


    Aigooya.


    "Hanseo Hyung is my best friend, Hyung."


    "I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to help you help Gong Hanseo fix his rtionship with Seong Kyungmin."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    "I know it¡¯s bad, but can you share with me what you and Dr. Seong will talk aboutter? I want you to remember every single thing properly, Hyung."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll do that."


    "You¡¯re really a bad hyung, Hyung. You should scold me for forcing you to share with me the conversation you had with your friend."


    "Honey, you¡¯re not forcing me¡ª I¡¯m willing to do it. Plus, my loyalty lies with you and not with someone else."


    Pfft.


    Garam chuckled, and then he kissed Song Sihyuk on the lips. "I trained you well, Hyung."


    <strong>***</strong>


    THEY were filming the campaign in the heat of the summer, but themercial film would be released in autumn.


    Hence, the outfits prepared by the styling team were suited for the cold weather.


    Layered clothes.


    Long-sleeve shirts.


    Stylish coats.


    Boots.


    And the likes.


    Garam was worried that Song Gunwoo and Seulgi might get hot while filming in thick clothes while the weather was pretty hot.


    Fortunately, the indoor filming wasfortable.


    The AC was on full st.


    Thanks to that, Seulgi didn¡¯t feel irritated even though she was dressed inyered clothes.


    "Our baby princess, you look so good in coats," Garam gushed after seeing his daughter all dolled up. "I can¡¯t wait to shop for autumn clothes for you."


    "Shopping?" Seulgi asked curiously. "Dada will buy Seulgi pretty clothes?"


    "Yes, baby¡ª Dada will buy everything for you."


    Seulgi giggled, then she picked up a tiara among the head essories spread on the table. "Dada, Seulgi wants to wear this."


    Ever since the party, Seulgi had taken a liking to wearing tiaras.


    <i>And it befits a princess like her.</i>


    "Dad, I just talked to Aunt Sua and the director," Song Gunwoo said after leaving Song Sua¡¯s side, who was now talking to the director. "I asked them if we could add Bam and Sunny to themercial, and they love the idea. So, they¡¯re discussing how to add one more scene with our beloved pets."


    Garam nced at Song Sua and the director, who were busy talking animatedly to each other. And then he looked at his son. "You really love Bam and Sunny, huh?"


    "Yes, but I have a hidden agenda, Dad," Song Gunwoo confessed while smiling brightly. "Bam and Sunny are both rescued animals, and I want people to know that. In short, I just wanted to promote my "adopt, don¡¯t shop" propaganda through this campaign."


    Aww.


    "That¡¯s so nice of you, Gunwoo-ya," Garam said, giving his son a peck on the forehead. "Let¡¯s buy new clothes for Bam and Sunny, too."


    <strong>***</strong>


    IT HAD BEEN a long while since Song Sihyuk had set foot in a gentlemen¡¯s club.


    To be clear, it was a decent one¡ª an exclusive member-only social club for the rich. Hence, the private rooms actually looked like conference rooms.


    The only difference was the continued flow of alcoholic drinks and snacks.


    "Seong Kyungmin, what the fuck?" Song Sihyukined as soon as his doctor friend entered the private room. He covered his nose and mouth with the handkerchief that Lim Garam gifted to him before, and then he red at Seong Kyungmin. "Are you cheating on Gong Hanseo?"


    "Are you crazy? I¡¯d rather die than cheat on my fianc¨¦," Seong Kyungmin said while spraying a pheromone-canceling perfume all over his body. "I thought the scent was already gone. Maybe you caught it because you have extra-sharp senses as a Hyper-Dominant Alpha."


    "The Omega who showered you with their pheromones must have been desperate," Song Sihyuk said while shaking his head. "Is it one of your patients?"


    It wouldn¡¯t be the first time that something like that happened.


    Seong Kyungmin may not be a chaebol, but this one was he rich as well. Moreover, he was the top doctor in his field. All the big shots Alphas and Omegas in the country sought Seong Kyungmin to be their pheromone doctor.


    In short, many people coveted Seong Kyungmin to be their partner¡ª especially the Omegas.


    <i>But, s, my good friend fell for a Beta.</i>


    "It was Kang Daeho," Seong Kyungmin said while sitting on the chair across from Song Sihyuk. "He suddenly attacked me with his pheromones when I dropped by at the hospital earlier."


    "Who¡¯s Kang Daeho?"


    Seong Kyungmin looked at Song Sihyuk in disbelief. "He¡¯s the Omega carrying the baby that Hanseo and I will adoptter."


    "Oh, that sly Omega."


    "Sly?"


    "Your partner didn¡¯t tell you? Gong Hanseo asked my wife toe and meet him the day you two brought that pregnant Omega to the hospital," Song Sihyuk said casually while gently shaking the round ice in his ss of Scotch. Yeah, he liked his scotch on the rocks, so sue him. "Gong Hanseo cried, you know? He was upset because he was jealous, but he couldn¡¯t say it you. He was afraid that you might get tired of him if he expressed his true feelings."


    Seong Kyungmin knitted his eyebrows, obviously upset. "Tell me more about it, Sihyuk-ah."


    "Sure."


    Song Sihyuk decided to be a snitch that night.


    <i><strong>***</strong></i>


    <i>Please ADD <<strong>SECRETLY MARRIED TO A CHAEBOL ALPHA</strong>> to your LIBRARY to be notified when an update is posted. Thank you! :></i>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!